《Unexpected Love: Mr CEO wild baby》


 Chapter 1 - Bachelorette Party

    Luna staggered towards the hotel room where she was staying. At that time she had just attended a bachelorette party before her best friend''s wedding which was held in a hotel ballroom.

    Vira as the bride and groom invited Luna to join the party. She refuses to drink alcohol because she is not used to it, but Vira still insists on giving her three sses. Luna, who was not used to getting drunk immediately.

    when drunk, Vira doesn''t know where she is. Luna felt dizzy and decided to go back to her room.

    Luna''s eyes were fixed on her room number. the numbers seem unclear. She was supposed to go to room number six but instead went to room number nine.

    Incidentally, the room was not locked. She immediately got in and fell on the bed with a in white sheet with two pillows and a nket on top, without paying attention to his surroundings.

    .

    ***

    Ethan walked back to the room where he has stayed at the same hotel as Luna. He was a little drunk from drink too much. Ethan is David''s best friend, Vira''s future husband. He also attended bachelorette parties but did not meet Luna. He didn''t even know Luna either.

    Ethan hurried to the bed and flopped. But how shocked he was when he found a girl sleeping in his bed.

    "Who are you?" Ethan asked, frowning as he stared at the girl. then the girl turned around and looked at himzily.

    "Who are you in my room. Go from here!" Luna pushed Ethan out of bed. Even the slightly drunk Ethan staggered. Then looked irritably at Luna, who was walking alone. He continued to lie down beside Luna.

    "Why you still here. Go from here!" Luna was about to push Ethan again. but instead, he pulled Luna into his arms so that their faces looked at each other.

    Ethan looked at the face of the girl who was suddenly in his room. she is very beautiful, Her lips are sexy, her nose is pointed, her cheeks are not too chubby. hair straight down. the girl looks perfect. seemed to shake Ethan''s conviction.

    Luna also met Ethan''s gaze intensely. Ethan''s face resembled that of her former lover who had left her and preferred to marry another girl.

    Luna gently stroked Ethan''s jaw, which had a thin beard. then Ethan brought his face closer to Luna''s. He released a soft kiss on Luna''s lips. Luna reflexively returned the kiss from Ethan gently. they were both drunk and lusting for sex that very night. until they are both satisfied and sleep with each other without a single thread, covered with only one nket.

 Chapter 2 - Surprise In The Morning

    Sunshine infiltrated the hotel room window. make two lovebirds who don''t know each other but sleep hugging each other.

    Luna blinked when she realized that her body felt warm. Her eyes widened when she saw a man fast asleep while hugging her. That''s girl immediately let go of the man''s hand, got out of bed and she was surprised that she didn''t wear a single thread on her body. She also felt pain in his lower body.

    "Oh my God. What happened ???" Muttered Luna while wearing her clothes which were scattered on the floor. then she woke up the sleeping man.

    "Heyy wake up. did you rape me?" asked Luna in a high voice as she woke Ethan by shaking his body.

    Ethan woke up and narrowed his eyes at Luna, He was silent for a moment while holding his head which was still a little dizzy. as if remembering what happened at night.

    Ethan''s eyes managed to widen and immediately saw the state of his body which was only covered by a nket.

    "Sorry, I identally did all this. You suddenly were in my room. Last night I was drunk and ..." said Ethan stopped when he realized he had taken the chastity of the girl in front of him.

    "You tarnished me, how to mean, how could you do that, we don''t even know each other?" shouted Luna and then beat Ethan with a pillow. she didn''t remember that she had also volunteered to do thatst night without knowing it.

    "It''s your fault because you in my room. I''m a normal man, of course, I was tempted, especially when I was drunk," said Ethan defensively. because he had never done this before with any girl either.

    "What if I get..." Luna''s words stopped. She imagined the greatest possible effect after an event she never knew would just happen. especially when this is the fertile period.

    "Don''t worry about it. I ... I''ll take responsibility," Ethan said nervously as he wiped Luna''s tears. But, Luna immediately brushed off Ethan''s hand. she immediately got out of bed and walked out of the room with her sobs.

    When got outside, Luna turned to look at the door that was listed number 9. "Oh, God. I did go wrong in the room," muttered Luna, patting her forehead. then she immediately walked to her room, namely room number 6.

    Luna immediately took off all her clothes and then let the cold shower water pour over her slim body.

    "What did I dost night with that guy? I don''t even know what his name is. Why did he do this for me? Is he a man who took advantage of the situation?" Luna wondered as she enjoyed the fresh bath.

    ***

    Ethan was still in bed covered in a nket. he was still thinking about his actionsst night. the girl was even mad at him.

    "Why am I so stupid. I shouldn''t have done that to her. I could have ruined her future if she got pregnant" said Ethan cursing himself.

    .

    Ethan immediately got up and headed for the bathroom. He closed his eyes while enjoying the shower that soaked his burly body. in his memory, it was still clear that Luna''s beautiful face was visible. he couldn''t stop thinking about that girl moreover, he had done indecent to that girl.

    ***

    David and Vira have spoken a sacred promise. now they are taking pictures with thepanions from David and Vira''s side.

    Luna as Vira''spanion just stared silently at Ethan who was apanying David. while others have fun taking pictures.

    Ethan walked over to Luna while everyone was taking pictures. at that time Luna wore a white dress with a slit in her thighs and chest, making her look beautiful and sexy. while Ethan was wearing a ck tuxedo with a bow tie and a rose flower on his right chest.

    "Please forgive me," Ethan said softly as he looked sadly at Luna.

    "Go from here. I don''t want to see you again!" replied Luna, staring annoyed at Ethan.

    Moreover, Ethan''s face is simr to her ex who has hurt her even though she still loves her ex.

    Ethan let out a rough breath then reached into his pocket for the wallet. after that, he took a business card from his wallet.

    "This is my card. All my identities are printed on it. If something happens because of what I didst night, contact me," said Ethan as he handed the card. Luna just didn''t ept the business card in silence. instead, looked away from Ethan''s gaze.

    "You two are here. Let''s take a photo together" said Vira, who realized Luna and Ethan were together and didn''t take pictures like the other friends.

    "Maybe they want to take a picture together. Here is the camera, let me take a picture of them," said David, who was already carrying a camera in his hand. he did not expect his best friend to be alone with his wife''s friend he just married. because they didn''t know each other before.

    "You have to get closer," said Vira as she brought Luna closer to Ethan. Luna could only be resigned because her mind was very confused, "wow you guys are in tune. Hopefully you will be a mate".

    David immediately took a picture of Ethan and Luna. They took a photo together with a stiff smile, after which David invited his other friends to take pictures with Vira and also Ethan and Luna.

    Afterpleting the photos, David and Vira immediately weed the other guests leaving Ethan and Luna alone.

    Ethan looked at the card he was still holding and then approached Luna.

    Ethan took Luna''s hand and put a card in Luna''s palm, "Call me when that happens. I''m not the jerk you think I am. I admit my mistake and will make up for mine. I promise.

    Ethan immediately left Luna alone. because he realized Luna''s feelings. surely the girl was shocked, scared, and wanted to calm down.

    Luna stared at the business card Ethan had given her. She immediately put it in her small bag then walked to meet her other friends.

 Chapter 3 - Pregnant

    Two months passed after that night. Luna does her activities every day as a model. Her schedule is always busy as she has grown in poprity, she has gotten contracts for various clothing, cosmetics, and even food products as well.

    Luna had forgotten what happened at the hotel and considered herself not to be pregnant because just once did it impossible to get pregnant right away.

    Right now Luna is with Vira in the dressing room, because she is going to do a catwalk for a modern fashion exhibition. Vira is also a model. Even though she was married, she deliberately postponed her pregnancy because she still wanted to focus on her career.

    Luna felt the turmoil in her stomach, she immediately ran to the bathroom and vomited everything she had eaten. Her body staggered and leaned against the bathroom wall.

    Luna was silent remembering thest time of her period, she immediately reached into her pocket to take out her smartphone and looked at the calendar through her smartphone.

    "I should have a period, but it was toote," muttered Luna after looking at the calendar.

    Vira, who waited too long for Luna in the bathroom, immediately followed.

    "Luna. Are you okay?" asked Vira from behind the door.

    Luna who was daydreaming was shocked and immediately opened the door. She saw Vira waiting at the door anxiously.

    "I just want to pee," said Luna, looking nervously at Vira, she didn''t want anyone to know what the problem was.

    "Let''s go back to the make-up room, now it''s our turn to perform," said Vira.

    Luna immediately walked to the dressing room with Vira. asionally Vira noticed Luna''s face, which looked pale.

    "Are you sick?" Vira asked, squinting at Luna.

    "I ... I''m fine, just a little dizzy," replied Luna a little nervously, she immediately returned to her pale face.

    This time her head was dizzy, but she was still trying to hold on and do the Catwalk because now was turn.

    Luna and Vira lined up behind waiting their turn, Luna got dizzier until Vira who was in front of her started walking towards the stage. Luna immediately walked behind Vira. However, her vision was getting blurry, her steps were now unbnced, especially now that she was wearing high heels. it made it more difficult for her to bnce her steps until she fell and passed out.

    The crew immediately took Luna backstage and tried to revive her by applying wind oil to her stomach and nose. Vira, who finished the catwalk, went straight to Luna.

    "Just take her to the doctor," said a manager because Luna never regained consciousness.

    "Yes, I''ll take the bag first," said Vira and immediately took Luna''s bag in the locker room. However, after returning, Luna came to her senses, looking around looking at her anxiously.

    "If you''re sick, it''s better not to force yourself to appear," said Fito, manager of Vira and Luna.

    "Sorry, I suddenly got dizzy." Luna immediately stood up, assisted by Vira.

    "I''ll take you home. I can''t bear to let you go home alone," said Vira looking at Luna anxiously.

    "Yes," said Luna. because she really couldn''t go home alone with a headache.

    Vira immediately escorted Luna to the apartment.

    So far, Luna has lived in an apartment with her older sister named Shandra. Her sister works as a secretary at thepany in Jakarta, while their extended family lives in the city of Batam.

    "You didn''t stop by?" Luna asked Vira after they both got out of the car.

    "No, it''s toote, David must have been waiting for me," said Vira.

    Luna nodded in understanding, she understood that her friend now couldn''te home at night because she already had a husband.

    "yeah, I will go home," Vira said goodbye and immediately returned to her car and drove to her house.

    Luna walkedzily into her apartment and saw Shandra watching a movie on herptop while eating snacks on the sofa.

    "You already home," said Shandra when she realized her sister hade.

    "Yes sis, I''m not feeling well," said Luna as she walked slowly to her room.

    Shandra felt something was wrong with Luna. the girl looked unusually excited. but Shandra immediately got rid of her feelings by thinking that Luna was like that because of fatigue.

    Luna is looking for the little bag she brought to Vira''s wedding. she looks for the card of the man who has raped her. she didn''t expect that would need that card.

    After finding a small bag from the many bags in her collection, Luna immediately took the card and read it. on it was the man''s number name, Ethan. Luna immediately contacted him, although it was not clear whether she was pregnant or not, she has to make sure the man will take responsibility.

    "Hello," said Luna in a t voice.

    "yes hello, who is this?" Ethan asked over the phone.

    "I won''t mince words. Tomorrow meet me and bring me a pregnancy test. About the ce. I''ll send the address," said Luna in a firm tone and then immediately disconnected her phone.

    She told Ethan to buy the pregnancy test kits because if she bought them herself, it would be gossip if anyone found out.

    Luna felt her stomach which was still slim, it felt like she could not believe that she was pregnant. "Not necessarily," thought Luna. because she still really wants to continue her career as a model.

    ***

    The next day Luna stayed at home, she canceled her shooting schedule. She just wanted to confirm the situation as soon as possible, or it would be a burden on her mind over and over

    At this time, Luna was having breakfast. Shandra looks neat in work clothes and approaches her about to join breakfast. But when Shandra approached, Luna smelled her sister''s perfume and she felt the turmoil in her stomach. She ran to the bathroom and vomited everything she had eaten.

    Seeing her sister not well, Shandra immediately approached her and massaged the nape of her sister''s neck.

    "Check with the doctor, OK?" said Shandra as she looked worriedly at Luna.

    "No, Sis. I just catch a cold, after taking the medicine I will recover," said Luna with Shandra''s reassuring eyes. she also endured the scent of Shandra''s perfume which seemed too strong and made her nauseous. Shandra sighed roughly.

    "hmm, I will go to work. If there is anything, please contact Arsha," said Shandra. Arsha is her future husband, Arsha always helps her and Luna if they are in trouble or sick.

    "Yes, Sis."

    Shandra immediately left Luna alone.

    After making sure Shandra left, Luna immediately sent a message to Ethan toe to the address of her apartment. after that she immediately took a shower while waiting for him.

    After one hour of waiting, finally, Ethan came and immediately handed the pregnancy test kits to Luna.

    "Wait here for a minute," said Luna with a t gaze as she took the pregnancy test. She rushed to the bathroom to do her test, while Ethan was waiting on the sofa.

    Luna patiently waited for the pregnancy test to function. until a few minutes, she immediately saw the results. Luna''s eyes widened perfectly when she saw that there were two lines on the pregnancy test. "Oh, No!" shouted Luna.

 Chapter 4 - Forced Marriage

    Shandra who had arrived at the office was forced to return to her apartment to retrieve the files that were left in the room. She immediately entered her apartment but stopped her steps when she saw a handsome man sitting on the sofa.

    "Who are you?" Shandra asked while frowning at the man. because as far as she knows, Luna doesn''t have a boyfriend and seldom brings men into the apartment without her permission.

    "I''m Ethan," Ethan replied with a kind smile, but his smile faded when he heard the scream from the bathroom.

    "OH .. NO!"

    "Luna!" Shandra immediately rushed to the bathroom followed by Ethan, who was also panicked because Luna shouted.

    Shandra spontaneously opened the unlocked bathroom door, she saw Luna leaning against the wall and crying staring at the small object in her hand.

    "What happens?" Shandra asked while squatting in front of Luna, then she took the small object from Luna''s hand.

    "Pregnancy Test, two lines. You''re pregnant?" Shandra narrowed her eyes at Luna.

    Luna nodded with sobs.

    Ethan who stood behind Shandra just stunned swallowed his saliva ''We only did it once, and at that time she was still a virgin. How can she was pregnant quickly?'' thought Ethan as he looked at Luna who was crying.

    "Jeez, what if father knows about this news, I would be deemed incapable of guarding you." Shandra looks disappointed with Luna, even though she had been warned by her father to protect her sister properly.

    "lets to the room, you must be weak," Shandra eximed and took Luna to the room. then sat on the bed.

    Shandra looked at Ethan who was following her, "Did you impregnate my sister?" Shandra asked, looking suspiciously at Ethan, while Luna just lowered her head. What she thinks is that her career will fade when she gets married, even pregnant, her body will be fat.

    "Yes... we didn''t do that on purpose," Ethane replied nervously.

    PLAKKKK

    A p from Shandranded on Ethan''s cheek. "Why can you do this? And now Luna is pregnant." Shandra red at Ethan who was silent because he felt guilty.

    "This is because I entered the wrong room, sis," said Luna, starting to open her voice, then Shandra patted her forehead because she was dizzy, then she sat beside Luna.

    "We have to discuss this matter with the family," said Shandra. Then immediately took her smartphone in the small bag she was carrying. She will call her father.

    "No, sis, I''m afraid. Daddy will beat me," said Luna with a sad look.

    "So, what do you want?" Shandra asked, looking confused at her sister. For her, even though Luna is 23 years old, Luna is still the little girl she has to protect.

    "I''m going to marry her," Ethan said.

    "Yes, you have to marry my sister, but you have to negotiate from both sides of the family," said Shandra while staring annoyed at Ethan.

    "You also will get married," muttered Luna when she remembered that Shandra was also getting married soon.

    "Maybe we will get married together, this is funny or embarrassing, I''m so dizzy now, we''ll discuss it again, now I have to go back to the office," said Shandra then took off her sat and immediately left Luna and Ethan.

    Ethan sat down beside Luna, who was still silent, "I''m sorry." Ethan looked sadly at Luna who didn''t even want to look at him at all.

    "After this child is born, we will get divorced," said Luna without questioning.

    Ethan felt a pain in his heart at Luna''s words. hopes to have a household with Luna even though he doesn''t know each other yet. He hopes that Luna''s heart will grow in love for him after getting marriedter.

 Chapter 5 - Marriage

    Two weeks passed, today Luna has be Ethan''s wife because this morning they had made the solemnity promise together with Shandra and Arsha. Their parents decided to marry them both on the same day because Shandra and Arsha had nned to get married for a long time, but because of the wrong room, Luna and Ethan had to get married too because she was pregnant.

    Tonight they held a wedding party at a famous hotel in Batam city. All expenses are borne by Ethan. Luna didn''t think her husband was a rich kid, but that didn''t attract her to him. For her, that man is a disaster, because after this her career will fade.

    Luna stood beside Ethan with a friendly smile greeting the guests, as well as Shandra and Arsha, they looked very happy.

    Luna''s eyes were fixed on one of the guests who were already familiar to her, she was Edward, her former lover who had married another girl.

    Edward walked over to Luna and Ethan while holding up a beautiful girl.

    "Luna," said Edward, giving Luna a friendly smile.

    "Do you know each other?" Ethan asked, looking at Luna.

    "Yes, he''s my friend," said Luna lied, she looked sarcastically at the girl beside Edward. ''So, she''s your wife, not prettier than me,'' thought Luna.

    "Uh. Yes, " said Edward with a friendly smile at Ethan. "Congrattions, Ethan, you are finally married," said Edward, then followed by his wife who also greeted Luna.

    "Why is Edward so simr to you?" Luna asked after Edward left.

    "She''s my step-brother, her mother is my father''s first wife. But after my father died, we lived apart," replied Ethan with his gaze. Luna just nodded understandingly. Then she sat alone in the hallway.

    Luna felt pain i her waist, since she became pregnant, she gets tired easily.

    "Can I go to the room, I''m tired?" Luna asked seeing Ethan full of requests.

    "Very well. I''ll take you." Ethan immediately escorted Luna to the hotel room they rented for the night. Because tomorrow they will return to Jakarta city.

    "You don''te back to the party anymore?" Luna asked when she got to the room, Ethan instead closed the door and didn''te out again.

    "No, I''m tired and I want to sleep too," Ethan replied.

    Luna immediately walked to the bathroom to take off her big dress which was quite difficult to remove.

    "Why is it so hard? I had to ask Ethan for a favor," muttered Luna and then immediately came out of the bathroom and asked Ethan to unzip the back of her big dress. Ethan could see Luna''s smooth back.

    "Thank you," said Luna.

    "Hmm," said Ethan.

    Luna immediately returned to the bathroom and changed into her pajamas. After that, she returned to the room and saw Ethan sleeping on the sofa and still wearing his tuxedo suit.

    She stared at Ethan for a moment and then immediately woke him up because she was sorry to see Ethan sleeping ufortably on the sofa.

    "Ethan, let''s move to the bed," said Luna, patted Ethan gently.

    "Can I sleep with you?" Ethan asked who started to open his eyes but was still sleepy.

    "Yes," said Luna. Then she immediatelyy down on the bed.

    Luna stared at the ceiling, imagining what had happened to her. Today she is a wife but not ready to do her first night duty.

    "Why have not you fallen asleep?" Asked Ethan who just came back from the bathroom. Ethan had changed into pajamas. Ethany beside Luna. Their distance is limited by a pillow in the middle.

    "It''s okay, I just nervous," answered Luna without turning her head.

    "Don''t worry, I''m not asking for my rights. Before you love me," Ethan said.

    "Thank you for understanding." Luna smiled at Ethan. She was relieved that Ethan understood her.

    They both immediately slept with a far apart position and back to back.

    ''I''ll be patient until you love me, I hope love grows before our child is born, I don''t want us to get divorced one day,'' thought Ethan.

    Luna didn''t go to sleep right away, she felt pain in her back and legs. Makes her sleepless and then sits down and massages her legs.

    Feeling that Luna was not sleeping, Ethan immediately changed his position to face Luna.

    Seeing Luna sitting massaging her own feet made Ethan feel sorry. He immediately sat down and got closer to Luna''s feet and then massaged them without asking Luna''s approval.

    "Why are you massaging my feet. Aren''t you sleepy?" Asked Luna with a t look.

    "I couldn''t sleep because you kept moving because of anxiety. Are you still sick?" Ethan asked.

    "It''s getting better. But my shoulder hurts too," said Luna.

    "Now turn around, I''ll give you a shoulder massage," Ethan eximed. Luna changed her position to sit with her back to Ethan.

    Ethan immediately massaged Luna''s shoulders.

    "Are we going back to Jakarta tomorrow?" Asked Luna while enjoying Ethan''s massage.

    "Yes, I have urgent business," Ethan replied.

    "Oh ...."

    After finishing the massage, Ethan immediatelyy down, because he couldn''t stand the drowsiness anymore. Luna immediately slept because she felt better.

    ???

    Sunlight slipped through the hotel window, newlyweds did not realize that it was already morning they slept very close. Luna was in Ethan''s arms. I don''t know who started it. The pillow falls on the floor.

    Luna feltfortable sleeping in Ethan''s arms, the pride made her want to let Ethan go. But somehow there seemed to be a feeling offort and made her reluctant to let Ethan go.

    ''You''re handsome like Edward, can I love you before this child is born, or we''ll get a divorce,'' muttered Luna as she watched Ethan, who was still asleep. Her hand touched Ethan''sjaw.

    "Sorry," said Ethan, who had just opened his eyes and realized the distance between himself and Luna was very close.

    Ethan immediately got out of bed and walked to the bathroom, while Luna also got out of bed and quickly straightened out the pillows and nkets.

    "Are we going straight to the airport?" Luna asked when she realized that Ethan had juste back from the shower wearing only a waist-high towel, his body was very athletic.

    "Yes, I ordered the ticket yesterday and in two hours we have to leave ... in two days I''ll be going to Thand for a working visit," Ethan replied as he picked up his clothes in the wardrobe.

    "Do you always travel to different countries?" Asked Luna.

    "Not really, do you want toe?" Ethan asked, raising an eyebrow.

    "No, I''m still often nauseous, if I take a walk too far, maybe I''m not strong," said Luna tly, then she immediately went to the bathroom while Ethan immediately put on his clothes while Luna was in the bathroom.

    ***

    Ethan and Luna walked out of the hotel with suitcases, seen many reporters outside. Ethan just found out that the girl he married is a famous model, even on the rise. Ethan didn''t know it because he was busy with his business world, he didn''t care about the entertainment world

    "Would you like to ept an interview?" Ethan asked, staring at Luna, who was staring at the reporters.

    "I''mzy to talk to a lot of people," said Luna irritably, because reporters must have asked her a lot about her sudden marriage.

    "Okay, let''s go through the back," said Ethan and immediately grabbed Luna''s hand as he walked toward the back door of the hotel.

    "I''d better stay home after this," muttered Luna as she continued walking following Ethan, who also kept holding her hand.

    "Why?" Ethan asked

    "I''m going after reporters," said Luna.

    "I''ll hire a bodyguard for you."

    "I don''t need," said Luna

    "That''s necessary because I''m rarely home," Ethan insisted.

    "No need, I hate being guarded," said Luna in a harsh tone.

    "Oke."

    They reached the back door of the hotel, then went straight out and into the car that Ethan''s assistant had prepared.

    During the trip there was only silence, Luna just stared at the car window, asionally she saw a poster with a picture of her on the side of the road. ''It will all be erased when my career fades, anyone who wants to wear a pregnant model? I will miss every action and the enthusiastic atmosphere backstage before the catwalk starts. I''m going to miss my world,'' thought Luna as she gazed sadly at the street view from behind the car window.

    "We stopped for breakfast at the restaurant, I''ll ask for a special ce so no reporters follow you," said Ethan with his gaze. Meanwhile, Luna fell silent and did not respond. Luna is still sad and feeling sad. Even though the man who married her was rich, she will always miss her world. Because since childhood, being a model is her dream. But when she was on the rise being a model she had to run aground because of her carelessness.

 Chapter 6 - Meet Ex-boyfriend

    Luna sighed as she sat alone on the king-size bed. Now she''s in Ethan''s room. The trip from Batam to Jakarta made her tired. She immediatelyy down on the bed.

    Luna stared at the ceiling of the room, she didn''t expect to be in this position, it was too fast for her, now she is a wife. Wife of Edward''s step-brother.

    "The world is too narrow, why did I even marry Edward''s half-brother," Luna muttered.

    The bedroom door opened, and Ethan came in with a ss of milk and a te of cookies and ced them on the table by the bed.

    "Special milk for you," Ethan handed a ss of milk to Luna.

    "Later I won''t drink," said Luna, who was still lying down.

    "Cold won''t taste good. Drink so that our baby is healthy," said Ethan.

    Luna breathed a harsh breath at Ethan''s words, saying "our baby" made her mood even worse, and stared at the milkzily.

    ''You said our baby, Even I never expected this baby from you,'' her thought.

    "I prefer caramel or chocte vor," muttered Luna as she took the milk from Ethan''s hand and drank it right away.

    "Yeah, tomorrow I''ll buy the caramel and chocte vor," said Ethan while starting Luna drink milk until it was gone.

    "This is too much. The ss is too big. I''m full," said Luna, handing her a ss of milk which she drank until it ran out.

    "Yes, tomorrow I''ll make it with a smaller ss," said Ethan then immediately left Luna alone again. Luna snorted irritably at Ethan, who had just left. Secretly, Luna felt ufortable being kept away from Ethan. Maybe this is the result of her pregnancy.

    Ethan walked into the living room. And seen a middle-aged woman with an elegant style walked over to him.

    "Mom," said Ethan then immediately greeted his mother and hugged her.

    "Sorry, mommy didn''te when you got married, suddenly you were told by mommy," said Ethan''s mother, Dina.

    "No problem, the important thing is you give your blessing. yesterday, Edward came to Batam to attend my wedding party," said Ethan, smiling relieved that his mother came. So far they don''t live together. Ethan prefers to live alone in Jakarta while his mother lives in Singapore.

    "Where is your wife now, mommy want acquaintances?" Dina asked and her eyes try to find Ethan''s wife.

    "In the room, she''s resting," Ethan replied.

    "Actually, why did you suddenly get married?" Dina asked, staring suspiciously at her son.

    "It''s because of the wrong room,"

    "Wrong room, what do you mean?"

    "When I attended a bachelorette party before David''s wedding. I was drunk. And when I returned to the room where I was staying, there was a beautiful girl I didn''t know. She was too pretty. And I was tempted even though she was drunk. So we ...." Ethan exining the pause, he was embarrassed to say what happened next.

    "Yes, I understand. Then did you marry her because she was pregnant?" Asked Dina while frowning.

    "Yes, mom," Ethan said, looking down for fear of being scolded by his mother.

    Dina looked disappointed at her son. Then she sat on the sofa and massaged her temples at the news that her son had impregnated a girl. Of course, this is bad news and will affect the reputation of her family.

    "Does anyone know about her pregnancy?" Asked Dina

    "No. Only her sister knows" Ethan replied.

    "Good," Dina sighed with relief, "I want to rest first, I''ll talk to your wifeter." Dina immediately got up from her seat and walked to her room. Although she lives in Singapore, she has a private room in Ethan''s house whenever she visits.

    Ethan immediately returned to his room, seen Luna curled up asleep. Ethan immediately put a nket over Luna''s body, then hey on his side staring at Luna who was sleeping.

    asionally Ethan gently stroked Luna''s hair.

    "Just sleep, but still pretty," he thought.

    Luna woke up because she felt someone touched her. When she opened her eyes, Ethan was looking at her and then smiled.

    "Why are you looking at me like that?" Luna asked irritably.

    "Isn''t it okay to look at my wife?"

    "Hmm. I''m hungry," Luna immediately got up from her bed and walked out of the room leaving Ethan alone.

    While in the kitchen, Luna found a maid who was cooking and a middle-aged woman with an elegant style.

    "Are you Ethan''s wife?" Dina asked, smiling at her daughter-inw.

    "Yes, ma''am," replied Luna with a stiff smile.

    "I''m Dina, Ethan''s mother," said Dina introducing herself..

    "I am Luna ...." Luna was confused about what to call, she was never in this position, making her nervous.

    "Just call mommy," asked Dina.

    "Yes, mom."

    Dina immediately invited Luna to chat at the dining table while waiting for the food to be ready. They talked a lot about Ethan''s childhood. Meanwhile, Ethan is still sleeping in his room.

    "Oh, Luna. Have you checked your womb yet?" Asked Dina

    "Not yet, mom, I have no time," replied Luna. Apart from not having time, she is also afraid that she will be targeted by the paparazzi if anyone finds out that she is pregnant before marriage.

    "You have to regrly check once a month, to be healthy," suggested Dina.

    Luna responded with a nod. She was relieved that her mother-inw was quite kind and friendly.

    "Call Ethan, take him to eat together," Dina ordered.

    "Yes, mom" Luna immediately walked to her room.

    Ethan is still fast asleep hugging a pillow, a smile grows on Luna''s lips, because Ethan looks cute when he hugs a pillow. Shd immediately approached her husband.

    "Tan ... Ethan. Wake up!! Let''s eat with mom," cried Luna, patted Ethan''s cheek.

    Ethan blinked and then went back to sleep. Luna, who couldn''t wait to wake her husband again, shook Ethan''s body.

    "I''m still sleepy," Ethan said with his eyes closed.

    "It''ste afternoon, Ethan. Time for a shower too. Get up quickly!" Forcing Luna. But Ethan just sat for a while then went back to sleep again.

    "Huh, you''re crazy!" Luna immediately left the room to let Ethan who was still sleeping.

    "It''s hard to make him wake up, mom," said Luna. After arriving at the dining room, her mother-inw was waiting for her.

    "Forget him. Let''s eat together," Dina immediately brought rice for Luna.

    Luna just looked at her kind-hearted mother-inw and wanted to find food for her.

    "Eh. Just a little, Mom," asked Luna. Dina immediately handed over Luna''s te which was already filled with rice. Then Luna just took the side dish.

    "Mom," said someone who had juste. Luna immediately turned her head and saw who it was.

    ''Edward,'' muttered Luna softly. She didn''t expect Edward toe here with his wife.

    "Eh. Edward. Let''s eat together," said Dina to her stepbrother. Although only a stepchild. Dina loves Edward like her own son. Because Edward''s mother was died when gave birth to Edward. Dina raised Edward since childhood after Edward''s father married her until she had another child, Ethan.

    "Yes, Mom," Edward immediately took a seat across from Luna. While his wife sat beside him.

    "How are you. Is it going well, Edward?" Asked Dina. Edward did manage apany owned by histe father. That''s because Ethan got his piece of property from Dina. Because Dina is richer than herte husband.

    "In the past, almost went broke, but now it''s stable again," said Edward, but his eyes nced over to Luna who was eating. As for Viona, she was just indifferent when looking for food for Edward.

    Viona is a little annoying and arrogant. Luckily she didn''t know or know that Luna was Edward''s ex.

    Luna felt the turmoil in her stomach after a few mouthfuls of food. She immediately ran to the bathroom and vomited up everything she ate. Edward feels worried about Luna, but he can''t do anything because Viona is there.

    Dina immediately followed Luna to the bathroom. She saw her daughter-inw standing leaning against the wall, instantly her pink lips turned pale.

    "As well as going to the doctor, let Mommy tell Ethan to take you," persuaded Dina, staring at her daughter-inw who was pregnant.

    "I just need a rest, mom," said Luna.

    "You have to go to the doctor, as well as check the condition of your uterus. Later, ask for nausea relief medicine," Dina led Luna out of the bathroom and immediately escorted her to the room upstairs..

    "Tan ... wake up!" Dina eximed as she shook Ethan''s big body, "take your wife to the doctor!"

    Luna just sat on the edge of the bed watching the action of her mother-inw who was waking her husband who was still reluctant to get up. She felt dizzy and nauseous even more, she rushed to the bathroom and vomited clear liquid.

    "Look, your wife always nauseous," eximed Dina, staring annoyed at Ethan who had been awakened. Ethan immediately sat himself downzily, then rubbed his face. He''s collecting his life..

    Dina came out of the bathroom and sat on the edge of the bed next to Ethan.

    "Hurry up between your wife, she is getting limp,"

    "Yes mom, I''ll wash my face first," Ethan immediately got out of bed and into the bathroom. Meanwhile, Luna was still sitting quietly. He felt a sense of difort in his body.

    "Be patient, Luna. It''s like this is the risk of being a mother. Butter if it''s been four or five months. I will not feel sick again," said Dina while massaging Luna''s nape.

    "Was this happen to you when you were pregnant?" Asked Luna without looking at her inws. She looked down to enjoy the massage of her mother-inw.

    "Yes, I even had to be infused, until a few days. I was only in the room," replied Dina while continuing to massage.

    "That means Ethan has been naughty since he was in the womb," muttered Luna. Remembering Ethan who had impregnated her.

    "He''s a good boy, he''s always polite to girls. But maybe when he''s with you, he does it because he''s drunk," said Dina trying to change Luna''s view of Ethan..

    Ethan is already out of the bathroom. He immediatelybed his hair neatly then approached his mother and wife.

    "Let''s go to the doctor," said Ethan. Luna immediately got up from her seat followed by Dina. They immediately came out of the room.

    In the living room, Edward is seen sitting on the sofa with Viona, they''ve finished eating.

    Seeing her ex still here, made Luna even less in the mood, she still felt hurt seeing Edward with Viona. There was still love in her heart for Edward. Because in the past Edward asked to suddenly break up, even though previously there were no problems.

    "Edward, when did youe?" Ethan asked as he looked at Edward and Viona.

    "Recently," Edward replied.

    "I want to take Luna to the doctor first," said Ethan as he held Luna''s hand.

    "Yes. I''ll be waiting" Edward replied, his eyes ncing at the pale Luna. He felt sorry and worried for is ex. Usually, Luna is an installment. He understands how Luna is.

    Because they were dating for almost three years. But he was forced to cut his rtionship with Luna because he had to marry Viona.

    Viona is the daughter of a man who helped hispany survive broke. At that time, Viona was crazy about Edward. So she took advantage of Edward''s situation, who desperately needed help.

    Edward''s prestige, not wanting to ask Dina and Ethan for help, made him lose his chance with Luna. And now Luna is Ethan''s wife.

    Now, Edward could only feel jealous. Meanwhile, Ethan and Viona did not know that Edward and Luna had a rtionship.

 Chapter 7 - The Twin Baby

    Four months passed, Luna''s womb began to grow. It even looks bigger than usual. She was still rude to Ethan, even though Ethan was nice to her. Every day, Ethan prepared milk for her, pampering her every time withoutining. Even though Luna asked a strange question, Ethan still obeyed.

    Ethan hoped before Luna gave birth, Luna can ept him as her beloved husband. So far they have the status of husband and wife but have never had a rtionship like a husband and a wife. Even though they slept in the same bed, it didn''t make them do that anymore because of Ethan''s awkwardness, and Luna still didn''t love Ethan.

    Although, Luna acted nonchntly. Ethan''s presence also made her feelfortable. Always wanted to be near him. Maybe because of the influence of the baby in the womb who always wants father''s love. Luna often acts casually, her spoiled but nonchnt demeanor tested Ethan''s patience. Besides that, secretly Edward still oftenes to visit pretending to be friendly, even though he wants to see Luna''s condition, because Edward still hopes for Luna, even though he already has Viona. However, Viona''s arrogant attitude made Edward even more ufortable, and wanted a divorce.

    ???

    In the morning, Luna is reading the magazine she just bought yesterday when she went to the mall with Ethan. Meanwhile, Ethan apanied her by drinking a cup of tea while reading the newspaper.

    Luna''s eyes widened after reading the magazine article that quoted her.

    A beautiful model who recently became famous and married now has an erged stomach. Reportedly, Luna was pregnant before marriage.

    Luna threw the magazine on the table with an angry look. Ethan who was focused on reading the newspaper was a little surprised and scowled at his angry wife.

    "Why was it thrown?" Ethan asked as he picked up the magazine.

    "All this because of you. After this I will bebeled bad by people, even my fans!" replied Luna with a high tone staring at Ethan angrily. For her, Ethan was the source of the problem. Maybe if Ethan doesn''t get her pregnant. Maybe she''s still a model and even more famous.

    "That''s right! Don''t regret it." Ethan said after reading the article.

    "It''s good for you to say that. I''m embarrassed, Ethan!!" said Luna in a high voice and immediately left Ethan alone

    Luna walked through the stairs to her room. Then she saw her reflection in therge mirror in her room, "My stomach is big. Like seven months pregnancy. Even though it''s only five months," muttered Luna as she continued to watch her stomach.

    Ethan opened the door to the room and saw Luna in the mirror then looked at her.

    "My stomach is too big. Don''t you feel strange?" Luna asked, staring at Ethan who was still at the door.

    "It''s strange. Pregnant must have a bloated belly," replied Ethan as he walked over to Luna and stared at Luna''s big belly.

    "It''s like seven months old. And the baby''s movements are too strong," said Luna after feeling the kick from inside her stomach that she began to feel.

    "Can I hold your stomach?" Ethan asked. She wanted to feel her baby''s movements. The reason is, so far Luna has never allowed Ethan to touch her erged stomach.

    "Emmm, yes. But not too long. I''m amused," replied Luna doubtfully. Ethan nodded and immediately looked down to touch Luna''s stomach with his palm.

    Ethan smiled on his lips after feeling the movement of the baby in Luna''s stomach. Luna was also secretly pleased by Ethan''s touch. she felt the same jolt that Edward had confessed to her.

    "Can I kiss it?" Asked Erhan with a pleading look.

    "Of course," replied Luna reflexively. Although, she is still embarrassed.

    Ethan squatted down so that his face was in front of Luna''s stomach. His hands wrapped around Luna''s waist then kissed her stomach for a few seconds.

    "Amused," muttered Luna with a faint smile. The irritation had faded tofort.

    "Thanks," Ethan said with a satisfied smile. He was happy that Luna allowed him to touch her stomach, even kissed.

    "No need to be grateful. You deserve to feel your baby''s presence. Sorry I''m selfish," said Luna.

    "Don''t think too much of the gossip," suggested Ethan while standing up, "have you ever had a check-up about the gender of our baby?"

    "Not yet. We''ll always check together"

    "Then just now. Also, get you a bigger dress," Ethan said

    "I''m getting ready first," Luna immediately changed her clothes to a more elegant outfit. Polish her face with light makeup. Not to forget, she also put sunsses in her bag. Meanwhile, Ethan looked at his wife who was busy getting ready.

    "Come on," asked Luna, who was finished preparing.

    The two of them immediately went to the hospital where Luna used to routinely check her pregnancy. In the car, the two of them keep quiet with each other until they reach the hospital.

    After arrive. They walked into the hospital. As long as they walk, many pairs of eyes watched the two of them. Some whispered some smiled kindly. It seemed they recognized Luna even though Luna was wearing dark sses and a bloated stomach.

    "Do I look weird?" Luna asked as she continued walking hand in hand with Ethan.

    "No. Just leave it. Don''t listen to what people say," Ethan replied following his advice. It was okay for him to listen to other people''s gossip.

    When they got to the doctor''s room, they headed for. Luna immediately checked herself and did an ultrasound. The doctor exined while looking at the monitor showing a picture of the baby in Luna''s womb.

    "Your baby is twins," said the doctor, smiling broadly. Meanwhile, Luna stared and turned to the monitor.

    "Twins?" Ethan asked with a surprised and enthusiastic expression.

    "Yes, both are healthy"

    Luna exhaled roughly and fell silent. She imagined taking care of two babies alone when she divorced Ethan. This will be troublesome. Meanwhile, Ethan imagines babysitting the twins with Luna.

    "What about their gender?" Ethan asked

    "Not yet seen. Maybe at six or seven months. We''ll do another ultrasound to see the gender."

    "How big is my stomach?" Asked Luna. Seeing the size of her uterus which was only five months old. Especially if it''s been nine months. Luna stared in horror at her stomach.

    "Sure big," replied the doctor with a friendly smile. Meanwhile, Ethan was holding back hisughter at Luna''s expression who was worried that her stomach would be very big.

    When finished check. The doctor gave uterine strengthening drugs and gave good advice to Luna, who was pregnant with twins.

    They immediately got out of the hospital and returned to the car. Ethan takes Luna to a nearby mall to shop. While in the car Luna continued to rub her stomach while wondering how big her stomach would be. Because she felt like she was like this.

    "Why?" Ethan asked

    "Crowded," short Luna.

    "Patience, it''s a risk,"

    After a few minutes, they arrived at the mall. Luna immediately put on her sunsses and walked to the mall with her arm wrapped around Ethan''s arm. She did it so that if there were paparazzi, she would shoot it in a state that looked so good with Ethan.

    "LUNAAAA," shrieked Vira, who happened to be at the mall with David.

    "Vira," said Luna. They immediately embraced while their husbands just smiled at the wives who hugged as if they had not seen each other in years.

    "It''s been a long time not seeing, why your stomach looks too big?" Vira asked, smiling at Luna''s stomach.

    "There is two babies," whispered Luna with an expression that was difficult to interpret.

    "Hahaha two. Ah, it must be funny!" Vira chuckled at the thought of Luna and her baby''s big bellyter. Beautiful Luna and handsome Ethan, their baby must be adorable.

    "Why are youughing?" Asked Luna while pursing her lips patting Vira''s shoulder.

    "Your baby must be cute. I want to have baby," said Vira, her hand rubbed Luna''s belly.

    "Don''t hold it, I''m embarrassed" prevented Luna from releasing Vira''s hand from her stomach.

    "My friends are embarrassed. When they are born, I was the first to kiss your baby "said Vira, smiling cheerfully. She learns of the wrong room incident that causes Luna to marry Ethan. But for her, it was a good thing because Ethan was David''s friend. Even though Vira knows Luna doesn''t like Ethan, she hopes that one day Ethan can win Luna''s heart so that she doesn''t need a divorce.

    Afterpleting the pleasantries among friends. They immediately shop together, followed by the husband behind who is like a tail. Follow where they walk.

    "I didn''t expect your kids to be twins," David muttered, ncing at Ethan. They are now waiting for their wives to choose clothes

    "Maybe it''s like my mother. Mommy has twins,"

    "Ah. Why don''t I know?"

    "Because my mother''s twin is a man," Ethan replied. Then David responded with a nod.

    "Is she still ignorant of you?" Asked David. He also knows that Luna often ignores Ethan.

    "Sometimes. But she lets me touch her stomach," Ethan replied with a faint smile. For him it''s progress. He hopes that after this Luna will increasingly ept him as a husband and not ask for a divorce after giving birth. Ethan couldn''t bear to imagine what their children would do if they divorced. Though wealth is not a problem. However, the love and attention of both parents will be needed by their children in the future. Ethan yearns for the whole family. Getting married once in his life is his dream. Even though his marriage was because of that ridiculous incident.

 Chapter 8 - The Guests Are Not Invited

    After finishing shopping, Ethan immediately drove Luna home because the pregnant woman startedining of fatigue.

    When returned home, Ethan asked Luna to just rest, while he was going to the office because of something important.

    Currently, Luna is sitting and rxing on the living room sofa while eating the snacks she bought at the mall. Inside the house looks lonely. There was only him and one household assistant, while gardeners and others outside.

    Ting ... tong...

    The sound of the bell rings. Luna who was restingzily opened the door.

    "Sist, Please, open the door," Luna asked Ira the household assistant.

    Ira immediately opened the door, it turned out that it was Edward. the man entered carrying a stic filled with fruit.

    "This is fruit. Give it to Lunater," said Edward, handing the stic to Ira.

    "Yes, sir," Ira replied as she took the stic filled with fruit and took it to the kitchen.

    Edward immediately approached Luna to sit on the sofa. Luna who was still hurt by Edward immediately turned her face away.

    "Why are you here? Ethan isn''t there," said Luna in a harsh tone.

    Edward exhaled roughly as he looked at his former lover. "Even if Ethan isn''t around, we can just talk in private."

    "What are you going to say?" Luna asked in a curt tone without looking at Edward.

    "I want to exin about our rtionship," Edward replied softly, for fear that someone would hear.

    "Our rtionship. What do you mean by our rtionship? You who have left me for Viona." quipped Luna.

    "Yes, I know I was wrong. But I did it because I had to."

    "Forced or not. You''ve hurt me, Edward," said Luna in a sad tone. Her eyes filled with tears remembering when Edward suddenly asked to end their rtionship.

    <strong>shback</strong><strong>on</strong>

    Luna sat in the restaurant waiting for Edward''s arrival. It''s been a few days since Luna saw her eagerly wanting to see her lover''s face.

    After a few minutes of waiting, finally Edward came and sat in the chair.

    "Been waiting long?" Edward asked with a t gaze. Edward usually isn''t like that. Usually, he looks cheerful when he meets Luna, but not tonight.

    "Only a few minutes have passed," replied Luna with a sweet smile.

    "I can''t stay here long. I have a business to finish,"

    "Then why ask me to see you if it''s only for a moment?" Luna asked, looking annoyed at Edward

    "Sorry. I can''t continue our rtionship," said Edward with a sad look.

    Luna looked at Edward in disbelief, because she didn''t feel the slightest bit of trouble. Why did Edward suddenly ask to end the rtionship?

    "Don''t be kidding, Edward. It''s not funny," said Luna, smiling incredulously.

    "I''m serious, Luna. Just find a better man than me. Sorry. I have to go, now" Edward immediately got up from his chair. He was about to leave, but Luna immediately stopped him by tugging Edward''s hand.

    "What''s the reason? Exin, you can''t just break our rtionship. Don''t you understand my feelings? I love you, Edward," said Luna with teary eyes. She loved Edward very much. It''s been three years since they have been in a rtionship. Edward was the one who apanied Luna from the beginning to be a model to be famous.

    "I can''t tell you. Sorry, let me go. I have to go." Edward removed Luna''s hand from his arm, then immediately left Luna.

    "What''s my fault? You''re so bad, Edward," muttered Luna in her sobs, ignoring the attention of the other visitors. Some even took photos of her crying and shared them on social media because she was a rising model.

    After that night. Luna goes about her days without enthusiasm. Shandra is tired of seeing her sister always cry over the man who just left her for no apparent reason. Luna even kept thinking about what mistakes she did until Edward ended the rtionship with her.

    Until one night, Luna attends o

    Bachelorette party before her best friend Vira''s wedding. That night Luna kept thinking about Edward. She hopes to marry Edward like Vira and David.

    Vira, who likes to drink alcohol, also invites Luna to drink so she can calm down and forget about Edward even for a moment. At that time Luna refused. But Vira continued to force her to finish a few sses.

    When Luna started getting dizzy. Vira was called by her family to discuss the matter of her wedding reception tomorrow. Vira is forced to leave Luna alone drunk until Luna returns to the wrong hotel room and runs into Ethan instead. Ethan who looks like Edward, makes a drunken Luna unconsciously get into an out-of-bounds rtionship.

    <strong>shback</strong><strong>off</strong>

    "I was forced to marry Viona to save mypany. Her father will help me if I marry Viona. Because Viona loved me, "exined Edward.

    "Never mind, Edward. Everything has passed. I''ve be your brother''s wife. I''m also pregnant with him. You better go, now!" Luna asked, staring at Edward in annoyance.

    "I''ll always be waiting for you toe back with me, Luna," Edward said then immediately got up from his seat and left Luna.

    "It''s in vain for you to wait because I hate you," muttered Luna as she watched Edward leave..

 Chapter 9 - Advice From Sister

    Edward walked out of Ethan''s house withzy steps in disappointment. Disappointed that Luna didn''t hear his exnation. He regretted leaving Luna just because he wanted to apany her.

    If he''s not so proud ask Ethan or his stepmother to help. Maybe Luna is still with him. But the rice has be porridge, Luna has even be Ethan''s wife.

    On the terrace. It so happened that Shandra and Arsha had just arrived. Shandra frowned when she saw Edwarde out of Ethan''s house.

    "Edward," said Shandra with a displeased expression. Of course, she didn''t like it. Because Edward has hurt Luna. Shandra remembered how sad Luna was when Edward broke off the rtionship and became even sadder when she heard the news that Edward had married the daughter of a rich businessman.

    Edward only replied to Shandra''s greeting with a smile and then immediately left. Meanwhile, Arsha immediately entered.

    After Edward left, Shandra entered the living room and saw Luna sitting rxed on the sofa.

    "Sis," said Luna when she saw her brothere. He immediately got up from his chair and hugged his brother.

    "How are you?" Shandra asked after releasing Luna''s hug.

    "I''m okay. It''s just that my stomach is bloated," replied Luna, smiling shyly.

    "Yes, even though it''s only been five months, right?"

    "There are two kids," muttered Luna as she sat on the sofa.

    Shandra raised eyebrows with wide eyes staring at her sister''s face, which looked sluggish, tired, and sad, "twins?" asked Shandra.

    Luna just nodded, while Arsha and Shandraughed, "hahaha ... your stomach is bloated. I can''t imagine it," teased Arsha.

    "I''m even happy to hear it. Your child must be very beautiful or handsome. Must be funny. Cute. Ah, I want to have twins too," said Shandra with a cheerful expression. But Shandra remembered meeting Edward on the porch of this house.

    "Why is there Edward, why does he know you live here?" Shandra asked while narrowing her eyes at Luna.

    "Of course he knows I''m here. Because it turns out that he is Ethan''s half-brother l. Don''t you remember that he was also present at the wedding? I was a little surprised at that time," replied Luna with an unhappy face. Edward''s arrival upset her.

    "Gosh. The world is so small. Did Ethan know the two of you were in a rtionship?" asked Shandra.

    "No."

    "Does hee here often?"

    "Yes."

    "You still like him?"

    "Yes. But I hate it too."

    "Geez, Luna. You''re not in a good position. What if Ethan finds out you guys are dating. And now Edward still sees you a lot. What if Ethan is jealous. Angry. Misunderstand?" asked Shandra. She began to worry if something was wrong with her sister''s household.

    "Just be angry or jealous. Anyway, I don''t love him. This marriage is just an incident. After giving birth, we will divorce," replied Luna indifferently.

    "Do not like that. Marriage is a sacred thing. Indeed you don''t love him, but remember! Soon you will have children. Even twins. Aren''t you thinking about your children''s future? " Arsha said. As brother-inw. He also gave the right advice to Luna.

    "But I don''t love him! He ruined my career."

    "Don''t just think about your career. Ethan''s money is more than enough to meet your needs. He loves you too. He must have also been shocked by this incident. But he''s trying to ept it, "said Shandra, looking at Luna with an intense bow.

    "Yes, it is true what Arsha said. You must learn to ept him as your husband forever. I hope you can think more mature. Remember! You will have two children. That child will need your love for both of you. Don''t be selfish."

    "I don''t know. I''m still in doubt. I don''t know if I can love Ethan or not. Edward always imagines me. Moreover, he oftenes," replied Luna with anguid bow. She took her sister''s advice. But she still couldn''t get over her love for Edward.

    Shandra, who understood the position of her sister who was hesitating, immediately hugged her, "Be patient. Don''t be sad. This will affect the health of your uterus."

    "Yes, sis."

    "Where''s Ethan now?" asked Arsha. Because he had never seen Ethan before.

    "To the office. he has important business," replied Luna

    "Is he always busy?" asked Shandra

    "Yes, sis. Buttely, he is often at home to apany me."

    "Your husband is very caring. Don''t ever waste it. Edward is just a cowardly man. What do you think?" suggested Shandra. She hopes her sister will change her mind about divorce after giving birth. Shandra worries for the twinster.

    Luna sighed, "I''ll try, sis."

    Luna did feelfortable with Ethan. But she wasn''t sure about that feeling yet. Is it just beingfortable with the baby or is it just a sign she''s starting to love Ethan?

 Chapter 10 - Chocolate Pancake

    In the evening. Luna waited for Ethan who wasn''t home yet. Even Ethan didn''t give her any news about overtime.

    Luna was waiting for him on the sofa in her room, because Shandra and Arsha had been at home since this afternoon. Even though she doesn''t love him, Luna feels worried and lonely when Ethanes homete at night. Even she couldn''t sleep. Moreover, her breath began to feel short because of her distended stomach.

    Lunay on the sofa watching videos of various foods on Instagram. There is one food that makes her drool and want to makes it.

    ...

    "Chocte pancakes. I haven''t tasted it in a long time," muttered Luna, staring at the appetizing pancake picture. Because Luna is a chocte lover. When saw chocte, she wanted it right away.

    Luna turned to the open door of her room. Ethan looked sluggish in his face. Maybe because of tired and tired from overtime.

    "Why did you juste home?" asked Luna briefly. Even though she''s been waiting. However, when the person she had been waiting for had arrived, she was acting up instead.

    "Overtime."

    "Then why don''t you tell me?"

    "Sorry. I was so focused that I forgot to give you the news."

    Ethan sat on the bed and looked at his wife, who was focused on her cell phone.

    "Why haven''t you slept yet. It''s ten at night?" Ethan asked.

    "I can''t sleep," answered Luna without turning her head.

    "Have you drunk milk?" Ethan asked again. He did not forget the routine of his wife who had to drink milk every day. But sometimes his wife often forgets to drink milk.

    "Not yet," replied Luna casually.

    Ethan let out a rough breath and then got up from his seat. He immediately walked out of the room to the kitchen to make pregnant milk for Luna. Ethan really pays attention to Luna''s daily life. Moreover, he knows that what is conceived is twins. Of course Luna needs more nutritional intake.

    "Drink it. Don''t skip drinking. I don''t want our child to be deficient in vitamins." Ethan ordered while handing a ss of chocte vored milk to Luna.

    Luna sighedzily at the ss of milk. She was really bored everyday having to drink milk, like a child ording to her.

    "I''m so tired of drinking this every day," muttered Luna as she took the milk from Ethan''s hand. She immediately drank it little by little. Meanwhile, Ethan decided to take a shower because he felt hot and sticky on his body.

    "Don''t you want to sleep. It''s alreadyte?" asked Ethan, who had finished taking a shower and put on his pajamas. Hey down on his king size bed, while Luna remained on the sofa ying with her cellphone.

    "I''m not sleepy yet. You go to sleep first" replied Luna.

    "Okay." Ethan immediately went to sleep because he was so tired and tired. It only took him a few minutes to be in dreand.

    Until 12 at night. Luna still can''t sleep even though she''s lying beside Ethan. She restlessly tilted to the right tilted to the left. Her stomach felt hungry and tight. In the shadows are the chocte-vored pancakes..

    Luna looked at Ethan, who was sleeping. She had the idea of ??asking Ethan to make pancakes for her. It doesn''t matter the time of day or how sleepy Ethan is. Luna just wanted her husband''s pancakes.

    "Tan ... wake up!" Eximed Luna, shaking Ethan''s body.

    "Hmm. Why? I''m sleepy, Luna." Ethan replied with his eyes still closed.

    "Make pancakes. I''m hungry," asked Luna in a spoiled tone. It''s different when she''s annoyed she''ll be harsh on Ethan for no reason.

    "It''s night, Luna. Go to sleep," Ethan saidzily.

    "I can''t sleep. Your child will ask. Do you want our child to be the child who likes to suck," whined Luna.

    "Hmm, okay." said Ethan. He immediately got out of bed withzy steps into the kitchen. Luna also went to the kitchen. But she didn''t help. Just staring at her husband making chocte pancakes like in the picture earlier.

    Ethan makes pancakes while watching the tutorial from the youtube video.

    Because pancakes are an easy food to make. It only took 15 minutes for Ethan to finish making those pancakes.

    "It''s done," Ethan handed me a te of pancakes stacked on top of them with melted chocte.

    "I hope it tastes good. As I hope," said Luna while cutting the pancakes, "let''s try daddy''s pancakes, "said Luna, stroking her stomach.

    Ethan smiled when he saw Luna talking to the baby in her stomach. Luna sometimes goes him own way. Sometimes it also acts as if it gives him hope.

    "Isn''t that great?" Ethan asked

    "Whatever the food, if it tastes chocte it must be delicious. You have to try it, "said Luna as she put the pancake slices into Ethan''s mouth.

    Ethan who was a little surprised Luna fed him. Taking bribes awkwardly, "It''s delicious"

    "I told you. If you use chocte, it''s always delicious. We eat together, I won''t be able to finish it alone," said Luna, cutting pancakes.

    Luna''s cell phone which she had brought to the kitchen, rang. She saw it immediately. There is an iing call from her inws. Luna immediately took it while eating her pancakes with Ethan

    "Hello, Mom," said Luna

    "Hello, Luna. Where''s Ethan. Why aren''t you sleeping right now?" asked Dina from across the phone

    "Ethan''s cell phone looks like it''s in the room. We''re eating in the kitchen." Luna replied. Meanwhile, Ethan is eating pancakes while watching Luna on the phone.

    "Mommy wants to talk to Ethan."

    "Yes, Mom. Wait a minute."

    Luna handed her cellphone to Ethan, "called from mommy. She said wanted to talk to you."

    Ethan immediately took Luna''s cellphone.

    "Hello, Mom," said Ethan.

    "Hello, Ethan. The day after tomorrow I''m having a family reunion. Can youe?"

    "Yes, Mom. I''ll try toe."

    "If you can take Luna too. Mommy miss her so much."

    "Yes, Mom, I''ll take herter."

    "Yes, then, mommy hung up the phone. Quickly take your wife to bed. It''ste at night."

    "Yes, Mom."

    Connection lost. Ethan immediately returned the cell phone to Luna.

    "What are you talking about?"

    "She wants us toe to Singapore for a family reunion. Do you want toe?" Ethan looked at Luna expectantly. Because he doesn''t want his mother to be disappointed

    "Hmmm. Yes, I will participate, as well as refresh," said Luna with a smile. For some reason, since taking advice from her sister, Luna has be a little friendlier to Ethan. Of course Ethan weed Luna''s hospitality with a happy smile. Hopefully it will be a sign that Luna will cancel her divorce ns after giving birth.

 Chapter 11 - Arrived In Singapore

    Luna walked hand in hand with Ethan dragging the suitcase. Now they have arrived in Singapore to visit Ethan''s mother''s house.

    "I''m tired, let''s sit down first, it looks like my legs are cramping,"ined Luna

    Ethan stopped and immediately led Luna to the waiting chair. even though Luna only walked from the ne to the airport, it was already cramping her legs.

    "Sit here first, waiting for mommy''s assistant to pick us up," said Ethan as he invited Luna to sit down.

    Luna sighed after finding a seat, she looked down while massaging her cramped legs,

    "Is it often like this?" Ethan asked while helping to massage Luna''s feet.

    "No, maybe because I sat on the ne too long," said Luna as she feltfortable in Ethan''s massage. Ethan paid no attention to those around him.

    "It''s better, right?"

    "Yes, I want to lie down immediately, my waist feels sore and hot,"

    "Yes, be patient, and you will immediately fall at the house."

    waiting for a few minutes, finally, someone called Ethan''s mother''s assistant came, Ethan immediately led Luna out of the airport to the car while the assistant carried their suitcases.

    During the trip to Ethan''s mother''s house, Luna sat leaning on Ethan''s shoulder to sleep. Ethan did not change his position at all so as not to disturb his wife''s sleeping activities.

    ''I hope you are always like this, I can''t afford a divorce, I want to be happy with our childrenter,'' Ethan thought as he gently stroked Luna''s stomach. He always thought about Luna''s words about divorcing after giving birth, which made his happiness iplete, even though Luna began to show an attitude of epting him as a husband.

    After a few minutes, they finally arrived. Ethan was forced to immediately wake Luna who was still asleep.

    "Luna ... we''ve arrived," said Ethan patted Luna''s cheek lightly.

    luna blinked as she lifted her head off Ethan''s shoulder. Her eyes immediately focused on the car window. Looks like a stately house with a garden. There are many collections of cars in the garage. Maybe it was Ethan or Edward''s car. a mother can''t collect sports cars like that.

    Luna immediately got out of the car and walked towards the house with Ethan. She saw Dina and a middle-aged woman and man beside her.

    "Who are they?" Luna asked as she continued to keep pace with Ethan.

    "That''s uncle Doni, mommy''s twin, and that''s Aunt Maura, his wife," Ethan replied casually.

    Luna nodded in understanding and understood why she was pregnant with twins, maybe it was imitating Dina, Ethan''s mother who turned out to have a twin.

    "Finally you guys came too," said Dina with a friendly smile after Ethan and Luna were in front of him.

    Ethan immediately greeted and hugged his mother, as did Luna.

    "This is Doni and Aunt Maura," Dina introduced Doni and Maura to Luna.

    "I''m Luna," Luna introduced herself as she greeted Doni and Maura. They seemed to wee Luna well.

    "Come on in first, you must be tired, especially Luna, huh ... your waist must be sore right," said Dina while staring at Luna, who looked tired. Dina understands that Luna is feeling sore from carrying a baby in her stomach.

    "Yes mom, not bad." Luna smiled awkwardly.

    They immediately entered the house. Seen a girl who is probably the same age as Luna. She immediately greeted Ethan after seeing Ethan enter the living room.

    "TANN!" shrieked the girl as she walked over to Ethan.

    "Hey, Lex, long time no see," said Ethan with a friendly smile and then hugged her.

    Luna nced at her husband who was hugging another girl.

    "This is your wife?" Alexa nces at Luna.

    "Yes."

    "Hey, I''m Alexa, Ethan''s cousin," said Alexa while holding out her hand to Luna. The girl was a beauty with slightly chubby cheeks.

    "I''m Luna," replied Luna as she greeted Alexa.

    "I seem to have seen you, but where are you?" Asked Alexa, remembering.

    Luna just silent does not understand, she felt that she never met Alexa. Meanwhile, Ethan walked into the room carrying his suitcase.

    "I remember. I saw you as a model at a fashion show in Jakarta. And you passed out. Right?" Asked Alexa.

    "Oh yeah, that''s right," replied Luna, remembering that she fainted because she was in the early stages of pregnancy. while Alexa frowned at Luna''s swollen belly.

    "How old are your pregnancy ?" Asked Alexa.

    "Eh. Five months" replied Luna.

    "Big."

    "There are two babies," said Luna.

    "Two??" Alexa''s eyes widened at Luna''s words.

    "It turns out that heredity is very influential, do you think that if I was married I would have twins too?" asked Alexa innocently.

    Luna just shook her head smiling

    "Is it true that your children are twins?" asked Dina, who overheard Luna and Alexa''s chat.

    "Yes, mom, yesterday I did an ultrasound," replied Luna calmly.

    "That means we are not the only twins," said Doni while embracing Dina''s shoulder. The middle-aged twins are not alike in that they are male and female. but they both have a strong inner bond. And always hold a reunion every one month. And celebrate birthdays together.

    "Uh, yes. I also went downhill to my daughter-inw," said Dina as she let go of Doni''s arm and then approached Luna.

    "You too, lestter when you''re married pregnant with twins too." Doni nced at his daughter who immediately pursed her lips after hearing what her father said.

    "Don''t do it, dad. It''splicated," said Alexa, staring at Luna''s stomach, which has only been big for five months. especially when it''s been nine months.

    Ethan had put the suitcase into his room. Returned to meet Luna, who said she wanted to lie down but instead was having fun chatting with his family.

    "you said you wanted to lie down." Ethan looked at Luna

    "Yes, we''re chatting for a while." Actually Luna wanted to go to the room earlier, but because Alexa kept talking to her, she was forced to stay, even though she was very sore.

    "Please rest first, it must be tiring," eximed Dina.

    "Yes, mom," replied Luna.

    Ethan immediately escorted Luna to the room, because Luna did not know where his room was. The house is quite magnificent and there are several rooms that Dina deliberately provided for the family due to frequent reunions.

    Luna entered Ethan''s room. her eyes were fixed on the photo on the wall which was quiterge, it was a photo of Ethan and Edward. Although half brothers, Ethan and Edward seem very close.

 Chapter 12 - Barbeques Party

    Luna stared at the photo of Edward and Ethan, who sat hugging each other from the side and smiled at the camera. It makes them look as if they are smiling at everyone who sees the photo.

    "When is that photo?" Asked Luna, pointing at the photo

    "Recently. before Edward got married, he came here asking for blessing, we had a photo together, "Ethan replied as he sat on his king-size bed.

    "Oh, you are very close."

    "Of course, I feel sorry for him, since childhood his mother has died, mom loves him as much as he loves me too"

    "Why doesn''t he live with you? I mean, I''m friends with Edward, but I never knew you were his younger brother, and you were never with him in Jakarta before," asked Luna, who was curious about the fate that Ethan was Edward''s younger brother.

    "I''ve only been to Jakarta for a few months. When David was getting married, I just moved, and ..." Ethan replied but stopped, remembering the wrong room incident with Luna.

    "And you hindered me," said Luna, disappointed.

    "Not on purpose," said Ethan guiltily.

    "Even though I am in the spirit of pursuing my career," muttered Luna as she sat on the bed andy down. Straighten her sore waist.

    Ethan begins to feel uneasy when Luna starts discussing career matters. He was afraid that Luna would still try to be a model after giving birth, still ask for a divorce, or that their child would only be cared for by a baby sister. Ethan didn''t like that. because since he was a baby, he was only cared for by his mother. Not with the help of baby sisters. He wants his child to get love from his mother, not a baby sister.

    ***

    Jakarta

    Shandra who has juste home from work looks gloomy in her room while waiting for Arsha, who hasn''te home from work. she kept thinking about the fate of her younger household.

    The room door opened, it looks like Arsha has juste home. He approached Shandra, who was still in her work clothes lying on the bed.

    "Why, are you sick?" Arsha asked with a frown looking at his wife who looked lethargic.

    "No, I''m just having a lot of thoughts," Shandra replied as she sat on the bed leaning on the pillow.

    "What are you thinking?" Arsha asked as she took off his Tuxedo.

    "I think about Luna, I don''t want her to be divorced, sorry for the childrenter," Shandra replied sadly.

    Arsha sits down beside Shandra, then hugs his upset wife.

    "I''ll help advise her. I sure she can change her mind, Ethan will make her asfortable as possible and she will feel that there is no need for a divorce, don''t think too much of it, "Arsha assured Shandra. As a brother-inw, Arsha was given the responsibility to look after and watch Luna by his inws.

    ***

    Singapore

    In the night. All of Ethan''s family gathered in the garden next to the house. They have a barbeque party.

    Ethan with his mother and also Doni and Maura, grilling sausages and meat, grilling corn, while Luna sits on a chair while singing apanied by guitar strings from Alexa''s fingers. They look cool and familiar. Who knows? Alexa is good at ying guitar and Luna also likes singing.

    asionally Ethan turned his head to look at Luna, who looked cheerful that night.

    "They both just met, they immediately became close," murmured Maura, Alexa''s mother.

    "Yes, it looks like they are the same age. Luna married Ethan young because of an incident but I hope this marriage is not just Ethan''s responsibility," replied Dina while focusing on grilling sausages.

    "You love your wife," Doni said, ncing at Ethan

    Ethan only responded with a smile and nodded, Doni patted his nephew''s shoulder, "then, make her love you too, don''t let her leave you, poor kids you willter if you separate."

    "Sorry I''mte," said someone who just came with a woman beside him.

    Luna and everyone who were partying the barbeque turned to stare at that person. It is Edward and Viona who always follow him.

    "Her again, why do you have to bring that bitchy wife?" annoyed Alexa. Her mood to y guitar just disappeared when she saw Viona''s arrival.

    Luna staredzily at her former lover, she just remembered that Edward was also part of Ethan''s family, he must have joined the reunion. And why doesn''t Alexa like Viona either? But she chose to remain silent.

    "It''s okay. The important thing is that youe with Viona too," said Dina while throwing a friendly smile at Edward and Viona.

    "Why are youte, are you too busy?" Ethan asked.

    "Yes. Viona is also busy, right honey?" Edward replied and then nced at Viona.

    "Yes, I helped take care of my father''spany," said Viona, strengthening Edward''s reason for beingte.

    "Honey, I want the sausages, are they ready?" Said Luna, who now indulgently called Ethan "darling" while leaning her body against Ethan''s. she was annoyed at Edward who called Viona "dear" even though yesterday had said he still loved her. That made Edward even worse in her eyes.

    Ethan, who was a little strange and surprised at the call, was a little nervous, but felt happy, without suspecting that it was only because of the annoyance factor with Edward. "Yes, but it''s still too hot," he said.

    "Em, let me blow it." Luna grabbed the cooked sausage with a fork and blew on it.

    after it wasn''t too hot, Luna ate the sausages while feeding Ethan too. Everyone smiled at the intimacy of Ethan and Luna. Except for Edward and Viona.

    Edward is not happy to see Luna being intimate with Ethan, while Viona is not happy because she doesn''t like Edward''s family, Viona is too naive and unfriendly.

 Chapter 13 - Suppose

    After the barbeque party is over, all the family members gather in the living room. They are chatting while drinking tea. Luna, who felt hot, decided to go to the garden beside the house to get some fresh air.

    Luna sat back on the chair while staring at the sky, feeling the night breeze that made her stifling feeling slowly disappear. That night the moon did not appear, but was reced by millions of sparkling stars.

    "Luna," said someone from behind walking toward Luna.

    Luna lookedzy at someone who came over to her. She turned her face away and returned to rx by leaning back on the chair.

    "Why are you here when everyone is gathered in the living room?" Edward asked as he sat himself beside Luna. close distance, like when they were dating first.

    "Get some fresh air," replied Luna as she shifted her seat so that she didn''t get too close to Edward.

    "Why stay away, didn''t you always like to sit next to me?" asked Edward, smiling at Luna who looked indifferent to him.

    "Huhh ... it doesn''t work anymore," replied Luna sarcastically, turning her face back to look at the sky.

    "I''m sorry, Luna. stop being so indifferent to me."

    "It''s easy to say sorry, I hate you Edward and what''s the use of excuse me? we already have our respective partners now. " Luna looked annoyed at the man in front of her.

    "I don''t love her, you don''t love Ethan either. I know you guys got married because of the incident. Ethan has told me everything." said Edward with a reassuring look.

    Luna was justzy to reply to Edward''s words. Whether Edward loves Viona or not, for her Edward is a hypocritical man who left her only because of Viona''s wealth.

    "Luna ... Edward," said Ethan, who had juste over to Luna and Edward.

    Luna let out a rough breath and immediately got up from her seat to get to Ethan. "Come on to back in the room, I want to lie down," said Luna.

    "We''ll go in first," Ethan said goodbye to Edward, who was still sitting in the chair. Edward only responded with a nod.

    "Why are you outside, do you want to chat?" Ethan asked as he walked hand in hand with Luna.

    "I''m hot inside. So I went out to get some fresh air," replied Luna as she continued walking.

    Viona walking over to Luna and Ethan when they arrive at the terrace.

    "Do you know where Edward is?" Viona asked as she looked at Luna and Ethan.

    "It''s in the side garden," Ethan replied. Meanwhile, Luna was silent, asionally watching the woman who had be the wife of her former lover.

    Viona immediately walked to the side garden leaving Luna and Ethan behind.

    "have you drank milk?" Ethan asked.

    Luna rolled her eyeszily. She feels bored if she continues to drink milk. And her husband never forgot his obligation. Even to Singapore he didn''t forget to bring it.

    "Not yet. I''ll make it myselfter," replied Luna with a t gaze as she walked toward the kitchen leaving Ethan alone.

    Ethan exhaled harshly as he watched Luna leave, "Indifferent again but sometimes you''re friendly, " Ethan mumbled as he walked to his room, while the others were already in their rooms because it was bedtime.

    ***

    Luna staredzily at the special milk box for pregnant women in front of her. "He doesn''t know how bored I keep drinking this," annoyed Luna as she measured the milk powder into a ss with a spoon.

    Besides the milk box, there is also chocte powder. Luna thought about doing fun with Ethan. coincidentally the milk for her tastes chocte, she intends to swap her special milk with ordinary cocoa powder.

    "I''ll just change it, and you drink this pregnant milk," muttered Luna with an amused smile. She immediately measured it with a spoon of cocoa powder into the ss.

    "Luna," said Dina, who had just entered the kitchen and saw her daughter-inw making milk and hot chocte

    "Make milk, Mom," said Luna, while throwing a friendly smile.

    "Good, so that my grandchildren are healthy," said Dina with a happy face.

    Luna just responded with a nod and smiled then said goodbye to the room carrying a tray with two sses of milk and hot chocte.

    ---

    In the room Ethan is sitting in focus staring at hisptop. He seemed to be working on something. Luna immediately approached him by hugging him from behind.

    Ethan was surprised that Luna became spoiled again. He just smiled and turned to look at his wife.

    "Why?" He asked.

    "I saw the chocte powder earlier. I made it for you," said Luna with a sweet smile. but there is a hidden purpose behind it. Namely so that Ethan could taste the pregnant woman''s special milk

    Luna gave Ethan a ss of special milk for pregnant women. Meanwhile she drank chocte.

    "Thanks," Ethan said as he took the milk and drank it unsuspectingly.

    "Why does it feel different?" Ethan asked after downing the half ss of milk.

    "How different. Isn''t it delicious?" Luna asked, holding back herughter as she saw Ethan''s expression, who drank the milk again.

    "Not sweet, less choctey. A little nauseous," Ethan replied.

    "Hahahah ...." Luna finallyughed after trying to hold her back. Ethan frowned at Luna''s suddenughter.

    "Why" asked Ethan in surprise.

    "That''s a pregnant woman''s milk hahaha ..." said Luna chuckled.

    Not annoyed or angry. Ethan even smiled seeing Lunaugh out loud. Usually Luna is cold and seems indifferent to him. He went back to drinking the milk until it runs out.

    "Isn''t that good?" Asked Luna while continuing to smile watching her husband drink special milk for pregnant women.

    "Of course. that''s why you have to drink this every day, "Ethan replied casually.

    Luna pursed her lips. "I am bored."

    "Tomorrow we look for other vors."

    "Are we not back in Jakarta tomorrow?" Asked Luna, who was no longer smiling. Her mood is very easy to change

    "Not yet. I want to take you out. Do you want it? "

    "Of course," replied Luna and then finished her chocte which was not too hot.

    "I want to finish my work first," said Ethan as he focused on looking at hisptop again.

    Luna, who was annoyed because Ethan had returned to focus on his work, immediatelyy down on the bed while ying with her smartphone.

    ---

    Only eleven o''clock in the evening. Luna can''t sleep. Ethan is still focused on hisptop. He did go to Singapore, but his brain was still working. This doesn''t seem refreshing to Luna. She wanted the usual attention from Ethan.

    "Ethan," called Luna spoiled. She was still in bed hugging a pillow.

    "Why?" Ethan asked without looking.

    "Come here, I can''t sleep alone," ordered Luna in a spoiled tone.

    "I''m not done yet. Wait a minute."

    "But I can''t sleep alone."

    Ethan took a deep breath and then turned off theptop and set it down on the table. Luna smiled with satisfaction seeing Ethan stop his job and chose to sleep with her.

    Ethany down beside Luna. Luna immediately shifted her body closer to Ethan and used Ethan''s hand as her pillow. Ethan''s scent had be addictive for Luna. Although she doesn''t know for sure if she already loves Ethan or just because of the impact of her pregnancy.

    "Can i hold the twins?" Ethan asked softly as he looked down at Luna.

    "Em. Of course," replied Luna, who initially hesitated.

    Ethan lightly touched Luna''s belly and rubbed her gently. Suddenly there were small movements that made Luna feel amused and smile. Ethan smiled too.

    "They like you to hold it," muttered Luna, smiling down at her stomach.

    "Are they fighting inside, or want to y football?" Ethan asked innocently.

    Luna just chuckled at her husband''s impossible question.

    "Maybe, but if they were girls, they would be famous models or ... good at ying guitar like Alexa," replied Luna supposingly. Imagining two little girls posing on the stage wearing princess-like dresses.

    "If they are men. Will be good football yers because they like to kick. Don''t you feel it?" Said Ethan who also wished his son would be a good football yer.

    "Huhh ... don''t be a ser yer. Better be an actor. Or a businessman like you. Many beautiful girls will admire their good lookster." Luna secretly acknowledged Ethan''s good looks. She imagines handsome twin men whopete in a film or be a singer who likes women.

    "If they are men and women like my mother and uncle Doni, how about it?" Ethan asked, who still put his hand on Luna''s stomach, who asionally still felt the twins'' small movements.

    "Um ... they''re going to be a ballet, or salsa, that''s really cool," said Luna as she yed her fingers on Ethan''s chest.

    "Can''t wait to see them born," Ethan muttered. He imagined their child would be born healthy and would raise with Luna. Even though she didn''t know what Luna''s decision would be after giving birth. He didn''t want this togetherness to end just like that.

    Because daydreaming. Ethan did not realize that Luna was asleep. Ethan stared intensely at Luna''s face, which began to look more chubby. Ethan gently rubbed Luna''s cheek and kissed her forehead. Luna, who felt movement on her face, squirmed and hugged Ethan. Ethan was even happier in Luna''s arms. He smiled and immediately closed his eyes. Hoping that dreand will lead him to beautiful dreams with Luna and the twins.

    ***

    Elsewhere in Edward''s room. Viona didn''t sleep soon. When everyone is asleep, she is busy ying with her smartphone. Secretly she became a stalker. stalker for Luna because she felt something was wrong between Edward and Luna.

    Since Ethan married Luna. Edward came to Ethan''s house a lot without even asking him. In fact, usually Edward seldom visits his step brother''s house.

    "If it''s just friends, they should get along well in front of everyone. Not secretly familiar," Viona muttered. Because every Edward and Luna are face to face. Luna lookszy while Edward always stares at Luna and they rarely chat when Viona and Ethan are around. viona feels that something is hidden by the two of them.

    Viona continues to seek information about Luna via the inte. Because Luna is a famous model. Surely whoever she is dating, there will be gossip .

 Chapter 14 - Traveling

    Luna walked side by side with Ethan. she wore a round hat which was quite wide because the weather this morning was quite sunny and a bit hot. but the morning heat is good for health. Not to forget, Luna also wears sunsses to avoid the re of the sun.

    Ethan wore a Sweater inbination with ck jeans, he also wore ck sses. He looks very cool, many pairs of eyes pay attention to the two lovebirds.

    walked by holding Luna''s hand. It is his habit. asionally she held her stomach which felt stiff due to contractions, it seemed that the twins liked to be taken out for a walk.

    Currently, they are visiting Merlion Park. An iconic park with a lion statue, the pride of Singapore. asionally Luna takes selfies with her sophisticated smartphone.

    "We never took a photo together with other than when we were married, now let''s take a photo," said Luna while holding her smartphone.

    Ethan didn''t respond either. He immediately took a position by bringing his head closer to Luna''s head. they smile facing the camera and their background is the Merlion statue that is spouting water.

    Until several photoshoots, Ethan stole the opportunity to kiss Luna''s cheek who was getting Chubby. Luna didn''t respond badly, instead, she smiled and kissed Ethan on the cheek.

    "Alright, I''ll try to see the results," said Luna lowering her smartphone and seeing the results of her photo with Ethan.

    "Good, we''ll take another photo there," muttered Luna as she showed Ethan the photos.

    Ethan smiled at the photo of him kissing Luna. Luna kissed him with a smile. He hoped Luna had started loving him. Hopefully, Luna''s humble attitude to him is a pure attitude from Luna''s heart to ept him as a husband.

    "Good, you are beautiful but the baby didn''t take the photo," Ethan muttered. In the photo, Luna didn''t see her big belly at all.

    "Yeah, well, we''ll take another phototer," said Luna. They walked back to enjoy the scenery.

    Luna saw the ice-cream seller, she swallowed her saliva, her throat seemed to ask for a fresh give, the desire spread to the nerves of her brain and then to her mouth.

    "Ethan, buy it!" asked Luna, pointing to the ice cream vendor.

    "Pregnant people shouldn''t eat ice frequently. Later the baby will be too fat," Ethan warned Luna, as Luna pursed her lips. She looked annoyed at her husband.

    "That''s ice cream, it''s different from other ice ... let''s buy it!" Luna forced her while shaking Ethan''s body.

    Ethan sighed. He immediately walked towards the ice-cream seller. With a happy smile, Luna followed suit.

    "Buy the mix of peanut chocte vor," whispered Luna as she followed Ethan.

    "Why is it always chocte, don''t you get bored with that taste, hem?" Ethan asked as he walked casually.

    "I don''t know, there''s no desire for another taste, I''m loyal to chocte," replied Luna as she kept pace with Ethan.

    They arrive at the ice cream shop, Ethan buys two chocte vors for Luna, so they don''t ask to buy them againter. Pregnant women like to ask in a sudden situation.

    Ethan handed me two cups of ice cream

    "Why two? just one, you said that shouldn''t eat a lot of ice right." Luna protested.

    Ethan sighed, "Oh God," Ethanined to face Luna''s always protesting attitude. "Yes, it''s the only one for me."

    "You said that you shouldn''t eat lots of ice," muttered Luna as she took a cup of ice cream from Ethan''s hand.

    Now they sit on a long iron chair that is avable there while enjoying ice cream. Ethan seemed to like it, too. Even though he rarely eats ice cream. Naturally, he''s busy taking care of thepany.

    ***

    In Dina''s mansion. Alexa is stillzing in the room while ying with her smartphone.

    "Alexa. It''s time for breakfast, mom and aunt Dina want to go away for a while," said Maura as she approached her daughter who was still in bed while hugging a bolster and staring at her sophisticated smartphone.

    "Where are you going, mom?" asked Alexa as she sat herself down.

    "Go for traveling, Luna and Ethan have already left," Maura replied while folding Alexa''s nket.

    "Huh. So I''ll be alone at hometer?" Alexa doesn''t seem to like it when she is left alone at home.

    "There is Edward and Viona at home."

    "Well, I don''t like to be with them. I''ll just follow Ethan."Alexa immediately got out of bed and walked to the bathroom.

    Maura immediately excited Alexa''s room to the dining room.

    Edward, Viona, and Dina having breakfast. while Doni knows where, maybe he met his friends while on holiday from work.

    "Where are Ethan and Luna, Mom?" asked Edward while eating Dina''s spaghetti.

    "Been away since earlier, he said while it was still not too hot in the morning," replied Dina who was also still having breakfast.

    Edward sighed and then went back to eating. Fiona nced at Edward, who looked displeased when he heard that Ethan and Luna had been gone since morning. Viona grew increasingly suspicious of Edward. Unfortunately, she had trouble getting information about who had been close to Edward or Luna. Maybe, Luna had deleted all her photos with Edward. Likewise, Edward has also deleted all photos with Luna on his social media ounts.

    "Mom, I will immediately follow Ethan now," said Alexa who had just entered the dining room. she seemed to have showered and was wearing casual clothes.

    "Have breakfast first, Alexa," persuaded Maura.

    "I''ll have breakfast outside, I''ll just eat bread now," Alexa took the white bread at the dining table and then spread it with chocte and peanut butter. Geez, she has almost the same taste as Luna.

    Alexa immediately went while eating the bread. She drives her car. before leaving, she contacted Erhan first. Until many times Ethan did not answer the phone.

    "Huh, why don''t you pick it up," said Alexa irritatedly. she decided to GPS only search for Ethan.

    "So he went to Merlion Park," murmured Alexa after finding the point where Ethan''s smartphone was located. she immediately drove his car at high speed. The tomboyish girl seems quite reckless and loves adrenaline.

    **

    "Have you been here before?" Ethan asked as he enjoyed his ice cream.

    "No, I used to go to Singapore just for a fashion show. I haven''t had time to go out, I have moved again," said Luna while enjoying her ice cream as well. Her eyes were focused on staring at the scene in front of her.

    "You are very famous." Ethan watched Luna eating ice cream.

    "Not long ago. About a year, I just got to fame. It was very fun. I and Vira started from scratch. We are always together, support each other until she got married we still often get jobs together until I found out that I was pregnant, even though Vira was the first to get married, " said Luna. She imagined her time to pursue a career from scratch but ran aground when she was rising in poprity.

    Ethan saw the sadness and longing in Luna''s eyes, from the way he spoke, he felt he had ruined Luna''s career.

    "I''m sorry, Luna. because of me, you lost your poprity, I was stupid at that time," said Ethan sadly looking at Luna who had finished her ice cream.

    "It''s all incidents. I was also wrong because I barged into your room," replied Luna with a small remembering the incident. she walked out of Ethan''s room and saw that the room number she had entered was wrong.

    "Yes, I was also surprised when Iy on the bed, there was you beside me."

    "Do you remember exactly what the chronology of our past was at that time?" asked Luna. she was very curious and because she just didn''t remember it because he was drunk.

    Ethan sighed, he threw away Luna''s used ice cream cup and traces into the trash can, then he sat down next to Luna again.

    "Are you serious about hearing the story?" Ethan asked while staring intensely at Luna.

    "Yes. But don''t look at me like that. I''m embarrassed," replied Luna, smiling away from her face. Ethan looked too seriously at her.

    Ethan chuckled, "OK, I''ll tell you about it casually."

    "I''ll be a good listener." Luna smiled at Ethan, then looked back at the scenery around the Merlion Park.

    "At that time I was pretty drunk too returned to the room and realized you were there, you got up and kicked me out, pushed me until I fell out of bed, "said Ethan starting the story of his unlucky night or lucky night.

    "Huh. I pushed you down?" asked Luna as she looked at Ethan with pity.

    Ethan chuckled at Luna''s expression, "Yes. You are acting casually. I was a little annoyed and theny back next to you."

    "Then what else happened," asked Luna curiously.

    "You pushed me again, but I didn''t fall. Upset, I just hugged you."

    Lina nodded in understanding, "Then, how about after that?"

    "We looked at each other, to be honest, my faith copsed because of your beauty, it was my first time sharing a room with a girl. You also looked at me like I was attracted to me, I kissed you and you reciprocated too then we made love," Ethan exined softly. He remembered the sacred night Luna gave her virginity. Without any legal ties.

    "So, I also want to do it, not because you force me?" muttered Luna, staring intensely at her husband. Ethan wasn''t as bad as she thought.

    "Certainly not. but still, I was wrong, once again I''m sorry," Ethan replied, looking down regretting his creation.

    "I''ve forgiven you," said Luna. She realized Ethan was a nice guy. But she wasn''t sure if she could love Ethan. So far, Luna feelsfortable but sometimes feels jealous to see Edward''s closeness to Viona.

    Ethan smiled with satisfaction to hear that Luna had forgiven him. He felt that he had the hope of making Luna maintain this marriage, if necessary, not to divorce.

    "ETHAN ... LUNA ... " called Alex

    from a distance walked over to Ethan and Luna.

    Luna squinted her eyes at Alexa, who was wearing ck jeansbined with a white t-shirt with a skull image. even the t-shirt had no sleeves, and the armpits were very wide open. Alexa looks very tomboy.

    "Alexa," Ethan said.

    "Don''t go away, you forgot me because I already have a wife," replied Alexa with annoyance, pursed her lips, and sat beside Luna.

    "You were still sleeping wanted to invite you, but I didn''t dare wake you up, "said Luna. She was d Alexa caught up with her. Alexa was quite humble on her.

    "You, girl. but waking upte," Ethan sneered as he nced at his tomboy cousin.

    "You usually do that too, right?" Alexa looked back at Ethan sarcastically.

    "Yes. Ethan is also hard to wake up on holidays," said Luna, smiling nce at Ethan.

    "Men are natural. Girls don''t belong," Ethan replied

    "What a preacher?" said Alexa.

    "You guys missed it yesterday, now you''re debating," said Luna, chuckling at Alexa and Ethan making fun of each other.

    "Let''s just find something to eat. I haven''t had breakfast earlier," said Alexa.

    "You mess with people alone," Ethan muttered, ncing at Alexa, who was now standing holding Luna''s hand. Luna just gave up on being invited by Alexa. Because she was hungry too.

    "I''m hungry too. Let''s eat together," said Luna as she pulled Ethan''s hand.

    because Luna asked him, Ethan immediately stood up and grabbed Luna''s hand tightly and then took her to walk to the nearest restaurant.

    Alexa sighs. now she is walking alone behind the husband and wife.

    "How unfortunate is my fate, I don''t have a partner," murmured Alexa

 Chapter 15 - Jealousy

    Edward lookedzily at Viona who was still busy with aptop. his wife was willing to go to Singapore but still worked. Viona attaches great importance to thepany rather than just traveling with Edward. Making Edward even more bored.

    "Viona, don''t you want to go out like the others?" Edward asked as he walked over to Viona who was lying on his stomach staring at Laptop.

    "Where are you want to go to?" Viona asked without turning around.

    "Let''s just follow Ethan."

    Instantly Viona stopped her activities. ''If you catch up with Ethan, you will be with Luna too. This is my chance to find out what kind of rtionship he has with Luna? '' thought Viona.

    "Yes, I''m getting ready first," said Viona, smiling at Edward.

    Edward returned the smile with a stiff smile. Of course. because he didn''t love Viona.

    ***

    "Ethan, please take a photo of us," asked Alexa, handing her cellphone to Ethan.

    Ethan rolled his eyes and took out Alexa''s cell phone. Alexa also takes a position next to Luna.

    "It''s ready, hurry up and take a photo of the two of us," eximed Alexa. Luna just smiled looking at Alexa who is very bossy to Ethan.

    Ethan took a picture of two beautiful girls in front of him. They change styles. However, thest style is very rare. Alexa kisses Luna''s stomach, making Ethan chuckle. Meanwhile, Luna was silent in amusement. Even if Vira was holding her, she was amused. much less kissed Alexa?

    Alexa chuckled at Luna''s expression, "Hahaha I just want a memorable photo with a model who is five months pregnant but looks like seven months."

    "Hopefully you will get pregnant with twinster when you get married," said Luna.

    "I hope not. I shudder at the thought." Alexa imagined her slender body would bloom as she nced at Luna, who was starting to look a little chubby and her cheeks were chubby too.

    "Why is it? It''s funny, onceunching two babies," said Ethan, handing the cellphone to Alexa.

    Luna swallowed her saliva and nced at Ethan. ''It''s easy to sayunch two babies. he doesn''t feel the tightness of my body right now,'' thought Luna.

    "If you get pregnant again with twins. Your children will be four. hahaha...." Alexa chuckled again.

    "Two is enough. Four children were like in the past before the contraception program," said Luna, who did not want to have too many children.

    "People say a lot of kids have a lot of blessing," said Ethan.

    "Then you are the one pregnant," replied Luna in a harsh tone. she thought Ethan was enjoying being a father-to-be, but not thinking about her beingpletely unprepared.

    "Don''t be angry, I''m just kidding," Ethan persuaded as he patted Luna''s shoulder. Luna brushed it off. She started to look indifferent again.

    DRETT ... DRET ...

    Ethan''s cell phone rang. He immediately checked it. seen there was an iing call from Edward, Ethan immediately took it.

    "Hello," Ethan said.

    "Where are you?" Edward asked without preamble from the telephone.

    "I''m at the Merlion Park, but soon I''ll be on the Esnade," Ethan replied. He felt that he had been at the Merlion Park too long. it happens that the Esnade is not far from Merlion Park.

    "Yes, I followed you with Viona."

    TUTT ... TUTTT.TUTT

    The phone lines were cut off, even though Ethan had not had time to respond to his stepbrother.

    "Who''s calling?" asked Luna.

    "Edward. He''sing after us," Ethan said dryly.

    Luna exhaled roughly, showing an expression of dislike. Of course, she didn''t like Edward''s presence which always ruined her mood.

    "Why?" Ethan asked noticing Luna looking unhappy.

    "No, I''m just bored," replied Luna, lying.

    "Yes, let''s go to another ce there are tours nearby too," said Ethan as he took Luna''s hand and led her to walk to the car.

    "where is it?" Luna asked as she kept pace with Ethan.

    "Esnade. It''s no less beautiful than this ce, you''ll love it," Ethan replied as he walked on.

    "HEYY, WAIT!! YOU''RE ALWAYS GOING WITHOUT ME. " shouted Alexa as she jogged after Ethan and Luna. She was too busy seeing the photos of her with Luna that she didn''t realize that she would be left alone.

    "We''re going to the Esnade. Would you like toe too?" Ethan asked. now they have reached the car.

    "Come. I haven''t been there for a long time either," replied Alexa as she entered her car. while Luna and Ethan got into Ethan''s car.

    Ethan drove his car to the Esnade, a tourist spot not far from Merlion Park. Now and then Ethan nced at Luna, who sat leaning back at the car window. Luna doesn''t seem as cheerful anymore.

    "What''s wrong with you, are you tired. If so ... shall we just go home?"

    "It is okay. we just continue. but I don''t want to linger," eximed Luna with a t gaze without turning to Ethan. Now and then her hand rubbed her stiff stomach.

    Ethan looked at Luna looking ufortable. "Are they always contractions, do I need to take you to the doctor?" he askedter

    "No, let''s just go on for a walk," replied Luna as she smiled her sweet smile, showing that she was all right. It''s just that her heart was a little uneasy about meeting Edward.

    ***

    Ethan drove the car a few minutes, finally arriving at the Esnade. it consisted of ake, nearby was a sunken building with ss walls. Growing trees and neat grass around it adds to the beauty of the ce.

    "That''s Edward," Ethan said as he got out of the car with Luna. the two of them walked over to Edward and Viona who were waiting on a bridge overlooking theke.

    "You guys left without infinite us," Edward protested to wee Ethan.

    "You were still in your room when we left. I was afraid to call you," Ethan replied.

    "Hey, Luna," said Viona with a friendly smile, "you look weak," she continued. She seems to be friendly and caring for Luna, even though she is usually indifferent.

    Edward turned to look at Luna. "Are you sick?" He asked worriedly.

    "Not. I''m just tired," replied Luna with a smile as if to show she was okay. Because the cause of weakness was Edward.

    "Luna is tired why do you still bring her here. Too bad she''s pregnant," Edward protested with a look of displeasure at Ethan.

    Fiona nced at her husband who seemed to be paying attention to Luna. Meanwhile, Luna seemed to be avoiding. Viona sniffed something unnatural between the two of them.

    "Let''s just go home then," said Ethan, holding Luna''s shoulder.

    "No, I''m fine. Don''t overdo it. We better take photos there now," said Luna cheerfully, distracting Ethan from paying too much attention to Edward who paid more attention to her.

    "Okay," replied Ethan, the two of them immediately walked to find the right position quite far from Edward and Viona.

    Edward looked down at Luna, who was walking holding hands with Ethan. His heart burned, sorry he had just left Luna. ''I should be with you, not Ethan,'' he thought.

    Viona saw her husband''s gesture, who looked upset when he saw his birth and his wife taking pictures. ''why does he look so displeased? I''m more and more curious, what happened between the two of them before,'' she wondered

 Chapter 16 - Mood Breaker

    "Why do you look so worried about Luna''s condition?" Viona asked, staring in surprise at her husband who looked nervous seeing Ethan''s togetherness with Luna.

    "No. I just regret seeing it," Edward replied without looking at his wife.

    Viona frowned, "Why pity, she looksfortable with her husband?"

    "Yes, she''s in a big pregnancy, it''s a shame if you hang around for too long, she''s used to a slim body," Edward replied as he watched Luna take a photo with Ethan from a distance. Alexa, who arrived a littlete, eventually became the impromptu photographer for Luna and Ethan.

    "If I get pregnant, will you be pity and care for me?" asked Viona again. she was like an impromptu reporter today, although usually she was indifferent and focused more on work.

    Edward bit his lower lip, then looked at Viona, who suddenly had a problem with the pregnancy. "Do you want to have children soon too?" he askedter.

    "Eh. I don''t know but seeing that they will have children, I also feel there is nothing wrong with us starting a children''s program." Viona replied with a smile at Edward. She imagined building a small family with Edward, of course with a little angel between them.

    Edward sighed. Of course, he doesn''t want to have children with Viona he has nned to divorce Viona after being able to escape the help of Viona''s father''spany.

    Viona noticed Edward''s attitude as if he didn''t like talking about children, "why, don''t you want to have children with me?" Viona asked while squinting at Edward.

    "It''s not that. I''m just not ready. You''re still busy helping out with your father''spany, right?" Edward replied in a sad tone. He did not guard Viona''s feelings, who had been paying attention to his attitude that was more focused on Luna.

    "Just say you don''t want to. I realize you don''t love me," Viona said sarcastically and then stepped away from Edward. She was disappointed, had been patient, and tried to make Edward love her, go with him wherever he went, even though she did not want to go.

    Edward sighed to see Viona just leave, "Why are you so angry. Viona, where are you going?" asked Edward as he followed Viona.

    "I want to go home," replied Viona who was still walking.

    "We haven''t been here long. Please don''t be angry over trivial matters," said Edward and then pulled Viona until his wife stopped her steps.

    Viona lookedzily at Edward who was pretending to chase her. "What''s the use here? Since you''ve been watching them, what''s wrong, are you jealous to see those who are intimate so, why not me? I am your wife, at least even if you don''t love me, respect me!"Viona expressed her feelings.

    "Yes, I know I was wrong. I''m sorry, I will continue to learn to love you," Edward persuaded then hugged Viona. if he wasn''t persuaded immediately, his wife would have tattled on her father and then her father would have threatened to destroy Edward''spany. He has already used a lot of funds from his father-inw''spany.

    __

    from a distance, Ethan and Alexa were looking at their photos just now, while Luna saw Edward hugging Viona.

    ''You say you don''t love her,'' thought Luna, smiling wryly at Edward with all her hypocrisy.

    "She is very beautiful." Ethan shows the photos to Alexa, while Luna still watches Edward hug Viona.

    "Luna," called Alexa, patting Luna''s shoulder, who was daydreaming at her ex-lover and his wife.

    "Eh. Yes, why?" asked Luna when she realized Alexa was calling her.

    "The picture is good," Ethan said, showing the photo on his smartphone. Luna immediately saw the results of the photo. In the photo, Ethan hugging her from behind while holding her big belly.

    "I look bigger," muttered Luna as she frowned, imagining her formerly slender body.

    "Yes, you have to print it and then disy it in your room, or living room," said Alexa.

    "Ugly, it''s like I''m seven months pregnant," replied Luna. How could Alexa even give suggestions to disy the photo of him being fat?

    "One day you will miss your big belly Pregnancy urs only every few years, not all can get pregnant, sometimes there are people who can''t get pregnant, it''s poor, we have to be grateful," said Alexa, this time her opinion was correct.

    Luna nodded in understanding and agreed. "But I want to get pregnant just this once, two of them came out anyways. two children are ideal for a family," replied Luna.

    "They look affectionate," Ethan muttered. Alexa and Luna immediately turned their heads to see the object Ethan was looking at.

    "Of course, maybe they love each other," said Luna while watching Edward and Viona, who were not hugging, they both walked over to her.

    "Don''t you want us to be like that?" Ethan asked spontaneously, he wanted to know how Luna felt about him.

    "I don''t know," said Luna softly, but sounded sad and then looked away.

    Ethan sighed realizing that this was not the right time to ask about love, especially when Luna looked tired and lethargic, only in the photo she smiled, and even then she looked stiff.

    "Don''t they love each other?" wondered Alexa. Because he did not know in the beginning they were able to get married.

    "Are you done with the photos?" asked Viona with a cheerful face. It didn''t take long or deadly seduction, with just a hug, Viona was cheerful again, not in a bad mood or angry at Edward anymore.

    "Yes, I think, I have to go home now," Ethan replied, while Luna was just reluctant to look at Edward and Viona. Alexa lookedzily at the two couples.

    "Well, even though I want to invite you to take a longer walk," said Viona sounding disappointed.

    "Let them go home. Luna looks tired too," Edward said, ncing at Luna.

    "Yes, I can''t join you on a walk, I need a break," said Luna as she took Ethan''s hand.

    "I also want to go home," said Alexa, she did not want to be the audience with Viona Edward together.

    "Well, even though I want you to take a picture of the two of us," said Viona by pursing her lips. Uh, since when did she be so spoiled? Edward didn''t care, his gaze remained on Luna who was embracing Ethan''s arm.

    "You think I''m a photographer?" said Alexa sarcastically, then walked first toward the parking lot. It seemed that Viona''s presence ruined his mood as well.

    "Why is she always annoyed with me, what''s my fault?" Viona chuckled irritatedly as she stared at Alexa''s back which was getting further away.

    "Leave it, we''ll take a photo ourselves," Edward persuaded. He was alsozy if Viona continued to frown. Could make it even more ufortable.

    "Come home, I want toy down soon," said Luna, asionally she nced at Edward who was also ncing at her.

    "We''ll go home first," Ethan said goodbye and led Luna to the nearby parking lot.

    Viona watched Edward who was staring at his brother again with Luna. ''I was getting more and more suspicious. Edward is like a jealous person, what is the reason he doesn''t want to have children with me yet because ... '' Viona thought still guessing, staring at Edward''s disappointment who showed too much attention to Luna.

 Chapter 17 - Confusion Remover

    Ethan drove his car to his mother''s house, asionally he turned to Luna, who was just silent while staring at the car window, seeing the view of the shops and buildings on the side of the road.

    "When do we return to Indonesia?" asked Luna, breaking the silence.

    "Maybe tomorrow, it just so happens that Edward ising home tomorrow, we can go home together," Ethan replied casually. The man never looked angry or put on a sour face in front of Luna, even though Luna was sometimes indifferent to him.

    "I don''t want to go home yet, I still like it here. The day after tomorrow we''ll just go home." Luna lied. She waszy to go home at the same time as Edward. She will be Jealousy or tired of seeing Edward who cares about her. Although they still love a little, they hate it more.

    Ethan nodded his head in agreement. "Well, I''ll tell Edward when we get home the day after tomorrow."

    "No need." prevent Luna from spontaneously. "Just let him go home tomorrow, his wife is busy," she continued so that Edward would not dy his departure tomorrow.

    "Okay, I''ll do it," Ethan replied with a smile. ah but Luna still had a sour face.

    "ETHAN, LET''S RACING!" asked Alexa in a high tone. Her car was side by side with Ethan''s car.

    "DANGER, I''M TAKING A PREGNANT WOMAN," Ethan replied with a high tone asionally turning to Alexa.

    Luna frowned seeing Alexa''s behavior challenging her husband to race, isn''t it dangerous? This is a highway anyways, what if there are police, get a ticket? Alexa likes to be reckless.

    "IT''S OKAY, YOU AGREE RIGHT, LUNA?" asked Alexa while smiling, the girl likes adrenaline.

    "Is it allowed?" Ethan asked as he turned to Luna, asionally he returned to focus on looking ahead.

    "Do you guys usually race?" asked Luna.

    Alexa still drove side by side with Ethan''s car. she seemed to be waiting for Luna''s approval.

    "Yes, we race when we are toote, we are used to it, incidentally the road is not too crowded, we haven''t been racing for a long time, because I live in Jakarta," said Ethan while looking ahead and looking at the rearview mirror, seeing that the road was not too crowded with vehicles.

    Luna sighed. "Yes, but be careful! I don''t want to die silly," said Luna. She didn''t think that Ethan, who looks calm, would be fond of racing on the road. If Alexa doesn''t need to be doubted, she''s already a tomboy from her style, naturally, she looks wild and likes adrenaline.

    Ethan slows down, and so does Alexa. They take the starting position.

    "Fasten the seat belt," Ethan eximed as he tightened the seat belt himself just to be safe. Luna immediately took Ethan''s orders.

    "I''M READY!" shouted Alexa, smiling at Ethan and Luna.

    "YEAH, LET''S GO!" Ethan replied enthusiastically. They immediately drove their respective cars at high speed. Luna was initially silent while holding on to the handle above her, she was frightened for a long time but tried to stay calm so Ethan wouldn''t panic. she nces at Alexa who has already drifted away.

    "You lost," said Luna, raising her eyebrows at Ethan, who looked rxed even though he was about to lose, Luna seemed to start enjoying the race too.

    "I don''t know, I''ll win," Ethan replied with a reassuring smile.

    Ethan stepped on the treadle until his car went very fast overtaking Alexa. It seems that is Ethan''s trick.

    "DAMN," said Alexa when she realized Ethan''s car was speeding past her.

    Luna chuckles to see Alexa''s car in the rearview mirror left quite far behind. "Hahaha she lost, she was very far."

    "She''s cute, just being a bit defiant," Ethan replied with a triumphant smile.

    "She''s approaching, you must hurry!" eximed Luna when she realized Alexa''s car was approaching.

    Ethan smiled with relief, Luna seemed to be enjoying this wild race and did not show her sour face again.

    "It''s almost home. If we look speeding, Mommy will be angry," said Ethan as he slowed down his car as he entered his mother''s housingplex.

    Alexa also slowed down, now the car is side by side with Ethan''s car.

    "I LOSE, NOT LOSE," said Alexa in a high voice from the car window.

    "HAHA ..., LOSE KEEP LOSE!" Ethan replied with a mockingugh. Luna justughed seeing Alexa not ept her defeat.

    They stopped their respective cars in a spacious garage containing several luxury cars that were neatly lined up. Naturally, Dina is a very rich widow. It could be the car she bought especially for Ethan and Edward.

    Ethan and Luna got out of the car with a smile looking at Alexa who pursed her lips. "Yeeaah ... you lost!" Ethan sneered.

    "I gave in. If I overtake you again, you will speed up, poor wife,ter the twins in the stomach will struggle and kick in protest," replied Alexa silly.

    Lunaughed again, the tomboyish cousin Ethan is naive and makes excuses. "Hahaha...."

    "Losing still losing, I think the twins also like racing, don''t you think, Luna, did they kick around earlier?" Ethan asked innocently. she''s just as silly as Alexa. made Luna''s mood cheerful again.

    "Just tense, maybe because I''m a little scared," replied Luna with a smile. Ah, she''s not upset anymore. It was not in vain that Alexa challenged Ethan it was able to restore Luna''s mood, which had worsened because of Edward.

    "Sigh. Fortunately, I gave in, otherwise, your wife will be even more afraid," said Alexa like a hero, even though she loved it.

    "Come on,e on in, I want to lie down because my waist feels very sore and hot," said Luna as she pulled Ethan to the luxurious house.

    Again, Alexa is walking behind them like a chick following her pregnant mother again. "Hopefully I will find a partner soon so that it doesn''t continue to be tails," murmured Alexa irritably.

 Chapter 18 - Giving Attention

    Edward looked at Luna''s togetherness with Ethan from the balcony of his room. "Did you already love him? It''s that easy, you think I''m happy to live with this charade of love, I''ll get you back, Luna, no matter what." Edward clenched his fists with the anger that ruled his heart. He was selfish by ming Luna. even though he had hurt Luna first.

    "Edward ... Edward!" called Viona from inside the room.

    Edward did not answer because he was still focused on observing. Viona also walked over to Edward, who was still standing on the balcony staring at the husband and wife in the yard of the house.

    "Aren''t theying home with us?" asked Viona who also looked at Ethan and Luna.

    "Maybe not they are rxed. Ethan also didn''t tell me if he didn''te home today, it sucks him, "Edward replied curtly and then went back into the room.

    ''What''s the problem if Ethan doesn''te home? Why is Edward so angry, I am even more curious.'' Viona thought as she walked into the room following Edward.

    The two of them immediately got ready to go to the airport, because of their flight schedule this morning too.

    ***

    Ethan and Luna walked around the house barefoot, it was ording to Dina''s advice, said it was good for pregnant women.

    "Amused, I''m not used to getting stuck like this," said Luna as she walked barefoot. She grimaced as she stepped on the pebbles in the garden near the house.

    "But it''s good for health, you have to be able to. In time you will get used to it," replied Ethan as he continued to walk slowly beside Luna.

    "Aren''t you amused?" asked Luna, asionally she turned her head to look at her husband who she realized that her good looks grew, even more, when her beard was shaved.

    "No, I''m used to. I can even run barefoot on the asphalt or gravel," Ethan replied, smiling at Luna.

    Luna smiled back at Ethan and suddenly wanted to see him run barefoot. "Run, I want to see!"

    "Okay, who''s afraid?" Ethan said confidently.

    Luna immediately sat on the chair in the park while Ethan took a position to run.

    Ethan sprinted toward the end of the yard, then ran back to his starting position near Luna.

    Luna smiled at her husband who was willing to obey her wishes. "You never even get angry even though I always provoke your anger, make you annoyed. Indeed you are a good man, I should be grateful to have you as a husband, and stop thinking about Edward," muttered Luna.

    Ethan approached Luna looking breathless because he had run so fast.

    "Drink first," cried Luna, handing her a bottle of water that she deliberately brought.

    "Thanks," Ethan replied, then grabbed the bottle and drank it right away.

    Luna watched Ethan''s face that started to sweat, she reflexively wiped Ethan''s sweat with her zer which she had taken off because of the heat.

    Ethan smiled as he saw Luna giving him attention. It was progress that made him feel even more hopeful.

    "Immediately sweating," muttered Luna as she rubbed her husband''s face.

    "Men are generally like that." Ethan nced at Luna, who was also sweating on her forehead and temples.

    "You look hot too, we better get into the house .. .it''s getting hot in here, "said Ethan, feeling hot, hungry and the sun was starting to sting.

    "The sunshine in this morning is healthy," said Luna.

    "hmm yeah. but I''m hungry, it''s time for breakfast," Ethan replied as he got up from his seat.

    "Eh, yes ..our babies also need nutritious food, right?" Luna grabbed Ethan''s hand and got up from her seat. Ethan immediately took Luna into the house.

    ___

    Edward and Viona walked towards the yard, they were about to go to the airport escorted by a driver.

    "Want to go now?" Ethan asked as he passed Edward.

    "Yes, I have a lot of work," replied Edward with an unhappy look, while Viona asionally smiled at Luna. She was trying to be friendly to the woman she suspected of having a past rtionship with her husband.

    "Yes, be careful!" eximed Ethan and then invited Luna to continue walking into the house.

    Edward enters the car with Viona. He kept silent with a sour face.

    "What''s wrong with you, why is such an angry person?" Viona asked while watching Edward''s face.

    "No, I''m just in a bad mood," Edward replied without looking at his wife.

    "Bad mood, why?" asked Viona again.

    "It''s okay, it''s not important," Edward replied.

    Fiona sighed. felt that Edward was hiding something from her. Viona chose to remain silent and would find out the facts that she had not yet got. Edward''s changes after Ethan got married were striking.

    ---

    "Where are you from?" asked Alexa when she saw Ethan and Luna enter the dining room.

    "Morning Walk," replied Luna as she picked up the bread from the table.

    "Well ... it''s nice to lie down in the room," murmured Alexa as she looked at Ethan, who looked sweaty. "You smell, take a shower first, then have breakfast!" eximed Alexa.

    "I''m hungry, it''s not good to postpone breakfast. if it gets sick, it''ll be troublesome," Ethan replied with a sneer nce at his chatty cousin.

    "Eat bread first, after showering we have breakfast outside," said Luna while handing her the in bread that she had spread with chocte and peanut butter, her favorite vor she gave to her husband.

    Ethan nodded in agreement then took the bread Luna rushed to the room while eating her bread.

    Alexa pursed her lips at Ethan and Luna. She felt want to have a partner too. It''s always like that when she was seeing a husband and wife who get along with a harmonious face.

    "So hurry up and get married, so you won''t be jealousy to see me being noticed by my wife," Ethan said sarcastically. Even though this is the first time Luna seems to be giving him attention.

    "Find a good mate, please ..I''ve always chosen the wrong choice all this time, "replied Alexa, she cursed herself who always got a lover of delinquents who cheated on her.

    "Yes, I''ll find it." Ethan raised from his seat and walked toward the kitchen. He made milk for Luna. That was his routine as long as his wife was pregnant.

    In the kitchen, Dina and Maur, and a household assistant are cooking for breakfast. Maura smiled seeing Ethan making milk for Luna.

    "Wow, a sugar daddy candidate," Maura teased, making Ethan blush with embarrassment.

    "Haha ... sugar daddy ... what nonsense you, Maura!" said Dina chuckled a little.

    "Rarely does a man want to make routine milk every day for his wife. Doni never did that." Maura remembers that when she was pregnant, her husband waszy to make milk for her.

    "If I don''t make it, she won''t drink milk. Luna doesn''t like it," said Ethan as he stirred the milk in his not too big ss.

    "Yes, initially she didn''t ept her pregnancy. Is there any progress now?" asked Maura.

    "She''s epted her pregnancy, and I even have a chance," Ethan replied with a confident smile.

    "It should be like that ... Mommy wants you to be husband and wife for life, don''t separate, pity your childrenter," said Dina, who also had high hopes for Ethan''s household.

    "Just pray, Mom, she''ll slowly ept me. I''ll go to the room first," Ethan said goodbye. He immediately walked to the room carrying a ss of caramel-vored milk. That''s the vor variant that Dina bought. Hopefully, Luna doesn''t protest much and instead likes the taste ..

 Chapter 19 - Love That Comes

    Ethan came into the room carrying a ss of milk for Luna.

    When he entered, Luna just came out of the bathroom wearing a white bathrobe with a butterfly on the back.

    "Luna, have some milk first," Ethan eximed as he walked over to his wife.

    Luna smiled at Ethan. "I thought you forgot." Luna took the milk from Ethan''s hand and drank it.

    "It feels different, it''s better," said Luna after drinking half a ss of her milk.

    "Yes. Yesterday, Mommy bought it. That''s a caramel taste," replied Ethan while staring at Luna who looked naturally beautiful. Her pink lips and scent of soap, made him want to hug, kiss those lips. But all of that would never be done before his wife epted him as a husband. The man tried to restrain himself. huh, that must be very torturous in his mind.

    "You just try." Luna thrust her ss into Ethan''s mouth. Ethanplied and drank a little.

    "Yeah, it''s delicious, it''s better than chocte," Ethan said, then turned toward the bathroom. "I want to take a bath."

    "Okay," said Luna, then drank the milk until it ran out.

    DRETTT ... DRETTT

    Luna''s cell phone that she had ced on the table rang. She picks it up right away and sees an iing call from Shandra.

    "Hello, Sis," said Luna.

    "Hello, Luna, have youe home or not?" asked Shandra from the phone.

    "Not yet, maybe tomorrow ... so what?" asked Luna

    "It''s okay, i just want to ask. But when youe home, i want to meet me. It''s been a long time since we met," Shandra replied sounding rxed.

    Luna nodded knowing that her sister might miss and she also felt the same way. "Yes, Sis. After returning home, I''ll go to your house."

    "No need ... let mee to your house, you don''t travel too often, you will get tired."

    Luna smiled her lips. She felt that a lot of care for her since she pregnant. "Yes, Sis. Em,, I have to prepare because I''m going to have breakfast outside," said Luna.

    "Didn''t your inws cook?" asked Shandra.

    "She have cooking, but I want to have breakfast outside, as well as taste the specialties here hehe ...," replied Luna with a chuckle.

    "Hahaha ... don''t overeat, your baby will be overweightter, don''t drink ice either!" Shandra''s advice.

    "You looks like Ethan, so a reminder," said Luna as she sat in a chair facing the make-up mirror.

    "You should be grateful to have a husband like Ethan, he''s a perfect figure. A hot daddy candidate," Shandra said sounding ridiculous.

    Luna chuckled at her sister''s words, "hahaha... hot daddy. nonsense!"

    "Really! You must continue to learn to love him! Forget that coward Edward!" eximed Shandra, sounding spicy

    "Yes, Sis, I''ve been avoiding it. I''m trying to open my heart to Ethan, " Luna replied, sounding sad. Hearing Edward''s name always made her feel bad again.

    "If hees to bother you, just ignore it. Don''t let Ethan misunderstand. By the way,I''ll hang up first. I have to immediately go to the office now," said Shandra.

    "Yes, Sis," replied Luna.

    Phone connection lost. Luna immediately put her cellphone back on the table.

    Luna sighed as she looked at the reflection of her face in the mirror. "Hot daddy, maybe it''s true... Ethan is a hot daddy candidate for children," muttered Luna as she rubbed her potbelly. "he will love you babies."

    Ethaning out of the bathroom wearing only a towel at waist level. Luna turned to look at him. Saw Ethan''s athletic body, muscr chest and belly, and his hair a little messy. Uuh. The man seemed to seduce faith. It was rare for him to be like that in front of Luna. Usually, he is shy.

    "Why haven''t you changed your clothes?" Ethan asked as he picked up his clothes from the wardrobe.

    "I haven''t had time yet, my sister just called me," said Luna while staring at Ethan, who was choosing clothes in the wardrobe. Luna raised from her seat and approached Ethan.

    She hugged her husband from behind.

    "Why?" Ethan asked a little surprised by Luna''s attitude.

    "It smells fresh," said Luna as she sniffed Ethan''s back, inhaling the fresh scent of Ethan who had just finished taking a shower.

    Ethan smiled with a happy hue on his face from feeling Luna''s embrace. He turned to stare at his wife intensely.

    "Luna," said Ethan

    "Hmm," said Luna as she hugged Ethan from the front.

    "I want us to always be like this," Ethan said. He ventured to mention romance.

    "Me too. I realized I shouldn''t reject you. I don''t want our babies to be victims of my selfishness," replied Luna as she let go of her hug.

    Ethan looked up at Luna''s face by holding her chin. Staring intensely at his wife''s face, which looks natural without a touch of make-up, even her hair is still quite wet.

    "I love you.I love them ... I''ll wait for you to love me forever," Ethan said with a sad look, reassuring his wife of his feelings.

    Luna''s eyes glistened over at Ethan, who looked sincere. '' Oh God, I should have opened my heart to you a long time ago, Ethan, I''m such a stupid wife,'' she thought.

    "Of course you have to be patient with my attitude. I''m sorry for always being selfish and annoying you," said Luna with a bow. Do not feel the tears just dripping. Somehow she was easily moved and his feelings were very sensitive.

    "Hey ... don''t cry," Ethan eximed as he looked down to gently wipe Luna''s tears with his thumb.

    "I went too far." Luna continues to cry

    "No, you''re not being too much, I can understand your situation and feelings. Don''t cry or our children will be sad," Ethan persuaded, then embraced Luna again.

    ."I''ll learn to love you, or maybe I already feel that love, I''m alwaysfortable around you, Ethan," said Luna in Ethan''s arms.

    Ethan smiled with satisfaction, then kissed Luna''s head, which smelled of shampoo on her long hair. he felt Luna''s hair still wet.

    "Yes, we prepare first, you said you want to eat outside," said Ethan as he let go of his hug.

    Luna smiled and nodded. "Yes. I want to taste a variety of foods here," replied Luna as she turned back to the dresser.

    "Not afraid of getting fat?" Ethan asked as he put on his clothes. .ah, he''s not even ashamed to change clothes in front of Luna.

    "Em, eat a little. Ah but I will get fatter," replied Luna, she looked at her bloated stomach.

    Ethan chuckled. "Hehehe it''s because there are twins." he approached Luna because he had finished changing clothes. Ethan deftly took the hair dryer and then dried Luna''s hair.

    "I can dry it myself," said Luna.

    "It''s all right. I''ll help you dry quickly," Ethan replied.

    Luna looked in the mirror and saw the reflection of herself and Ethan drying their hair. She smiled happily to see her husband''s attention

    ''He''s very sweet. How could I have ignored him all this time? Very stupid! of course, Ethan is better than Edward,'' thought Luna cursing herself.

 Chapter 20 - Culinary

    Ethan and Luna are ready for breakfast outside. They looked harmonious walking together out of the room with a beaming face. Of course! between them were the spices of love that made the two lovebirds seem even closer.

    Luna wore a white overalls dressbined with a maroon zer. Luna looks beautiful with her simple style, while Ethan looks athletic wearing ck jeansbined with a tight white t-shirt wearing sunsses. .you guys just imagine how well the two of them.

    "Where are you going?" asked Dina when she saw her son and daughter-inw walking through the living room.

    "Come out, Mom, Luna wants to have breakfast outside. She said she wants Singaporean specialties," Ethan replied in detail. He iszy if his mother asks a lot.

    "Yes, Mon, once in a while," said Luna, while throwing a sweet smile at her mother-inw.

    "Yes, be careful. Don''t take too long or Luna will be tired," eximed Dina.

    "Okay," Ethan replied, then took Luna''s hand and led her out of the house to the car that was parked in the yard.

    ___

    "Where are we going to have breakfast?" asked Luna, raising her eyebrows. Now, she and Ethan were in the car.

    "To my favorite restaurant," Ethan replied.

    "hmm ..I''m bored of eating in restaurants," said Luna. She wanted a different atmosphere because restaurants are too ordinary for her.

    "Okay, we are looking for a ce that you might like. It will be here soon," replied Ethan, asionally smiling ncing at Luna.

    After a few minutes, Ethan pulled his car to the side of the road near a traditional Singapore market. The market looks diligent and the style seems ssic. Ethan immediately invited Luna to get out of the car.

    "Traditional market?" muttered Luna, raising her eyebrows. She had no idea that a man like Ethan would want to find food in the market for such a cheap price.

    "Yes. You said that the restaurant is normal," said Ethan, smiling as he took Luna''s hand and invited her to walk down the market.

    Luna just obeyed wherever she took her husband.

    "Want to eat or buy snacks?" Ethan asked.

    "Eh, both of them," replied Luna with a shy smile.

    "Wow ... you''ll be full."

    "I will eat a little bit."

    "We''ll just buy it here. The food is delicious. The ce is also hygienic," said Ethan as he led Luna into a shop

    There Luna saw a list of Singaporean food and snack menus, while Ethan ordered food.

    "I want the peanut ice," said Luna when she saw a menu picture of typical Singaporean peanut ice.

    "Luna ... can''t eat rice," Ethan reminded.

    Instantly Luna pursed her lips. Again she got a ban on her wish. "Please, order just one, I''ll just eat a little,"

    "Yes, I''ll order" Ethan replied patiently. if not obeyed, Luna will sulk, bad mood, put on a sour face. Ethan didn''t want that to happen. Today he wanted to make Luna happy and ept it even more. Ethan immediately ordered the peanut ice.

    The waiter came with two servings of Laksa, Singaporean specialties, and some Singaporean snacks as well, while the peanut ice has not been delivered.

    "Why are you ordering so much?" asked Luna, raising her eyebrows.

    "hemm ..you said you wanted to taste a variety of foods here. of course, there are many," Ethan replied.

    Luna stared at the array of food that filled the table, then asked, "are we able to finish all of this?"

    "Gotta be able to," Ethan replied with a reassuring smile. Because it is food that is not heavy, will not be too full.

    The two of them immediately ate, asionally Luna fed Ethan as if showing concern.

    Seeing Ethan voraciously eating, Luna kept wanting to feed him, while she only tasted a little of each food. She didn''t expect it, usually, rich people are reluctant to eat in a simple shop like this, but Ethan eats voraciously.

    "The ice is here," muttered Luna with a smile when the waitress came to bring ice peanuts for her.

    "Just eat a little," Ethan eximed.

    "If it''s delicious, I''ll finish it," replied Luna. She e immediately ate the ice using a small spoon.

    "Does it taste good?" Ethan asked.

    "It''s delicious, and I''ll finish it," replied Luna casually.

    Ethan frowned because Luna had broken her promise. "You eat a little more, but eat almost one portion of peanut ice,ter our child will be too fat in your stomach."

    "Just this once, it''s too good. If you don''t finish it, it''s redundant," said Luna while sipping the ice.

    Ethan took a deep breath. Luna was the one who wanted to eat, but she ate so much that she was full, while Luna almost ate a bowl of ice. He just didn''t want Luna to have a cold or a cough, or even her twins to be overweight.

    "Don''t be angry," cried Luna.

    "No, I''m not mad," Ethan replied dryly.

    Luna has finished the ice and peanut. He looked at Ethan who looked sullen. It''s rare for her husband to be like that. Maybe because she broke her promise.

    Ethan looks cute when he''s angry. Somehow Luna wanted to kiss his puffy cheeks when he was pouting

    No matter how many people around her, Luna kissed Ethan on the cheek, leaving Ethan wide-eyed in surprise.

    "So that you don''t get angry," said Luna with a seductive smile.

    Ethan blushed, this was Luna''s first time kissing him. Even if only on the cheek, it was a luxurious surprise for Ethan. After almost five months of marriage, this is the first time Luna shows her sweet attitude. Maybe that is the true nature of his wife when she loves someone.

    "I''m not mad," Ethan replied with a sheepish smile. Ah, he''s like a teenager just dating.

    "If I didn''t kiss you, it would still be sullen." Luna pinched Ethan''s cheek. She became annoyed at her husband.

    Ethan also chuckled because Luna''s attitude was so sweet to him.

    "Come home, I''m full," said Luna.

    "Okay ..I''ll pay first," replied Ethan. He immediately got up from his seat and paid for the meal with arge amount of money to the merchant who is a middle-aged man.

    Luna watched him from a distance. Ethan gave the vendor a lot of money, more than the cost of the food.

    "He''s generous," muttered Luna, smiling admiringly at her husband. Now is the time for her to open her eyes and heart. Seeing the man who had been near her was the perfect husband figure. Handsome, rich, kind, simple, loyal, even patient, and not adventurous.

 Chapter 21 - Realize About Love

    Tonight, Luna with Alexa, Dina, and Maura went to the mall. They go shopping on purpose before going their separate ways because they have been together for almost three days.

    "Luna, that''s a dress for you," said Dina while pointing at an elegant negligee for pregnant women.

    "It''s really big, Mom," replied Luna, turning her head towards the negligee her mother-inw had pointed to.

    "Your stomach will still get bigger." Dina took the negligee and matched it to Luna''s body.

    Luna swallowed her saliva when her mother-inw told her that her stomach would get bigger. She imagined her body would be very fat with a belly as big as a balloon about to explode.

    Luna shuddered. ''Why am I pregnant with a man who has twin genes, my destiny ...?''

    "Hahaha really big." Alexaughs at Luna who will buy arge negligee, while Maura is busy looking for clothes for herself, she loves shopping.

    "Hopefullyter you will be like me too," said Luna while ncing at Alexa who wasughing at her.

    Alexa shuddered at the thought.

    "You should like it. Twins are a very beautiful gift, let alone identical twins. Mommy imagines your child will look like you or Ethan, it must be cute. Whether handsome or beautiful," advised Dina, as a mother-inw she is very happy to have two grandchildren at once.

    "By the way, when will the ultrasound again, let it be caught by a boy or a girl?" asked Alexa curiously.

    "Eh, when it''s been seven months," replied Luna.

    "Mommy prefers surprises," said Dina.

    "What do you mean by surprise?" asked Luna with a frown.

    "For ultrasound, we just want to know about their health. We don''t have to think about gender. You will know when it''s born. It''s more memorable," said Dina while carrying the negligee she was going to buy for Luna to the boutique keeper.

    "But if we know the gender from the start, we can prepare the appropriate clothes, Mom," said Luna, who had been following her inws.

    Alexa disappeared somewhere? The girl doesn''t like to choose feminine clothes. Of course, she chose to go to another boutique.

    "About clothes, it''s not a problem. Shopping impromptu, just tells Ethan''s assistant or mom to do the shopping. The hospital is also avable," replied Dina casually.

    Luna nodded knowingly, her mother-inw acted like Ethan, or vice versa, Ethan''s character followed his mother''s simple and not grandiose nature.

    Dina invites Luna to buy special milk for her. For stock at home even though Luna can shop alone. But the inws are very understanding. She also bought a special pillow for pregnant women, so that Luna could sleep soundly.

    ''The mother is good, the son is good. How lucky I am?'' thought Luna as she continued to follow her mother-inw. Sometimes she held her waist which was getting sore.

    "You tired?" asked Dina.

    "Quite tired, Mom," replied Luna with a shy smile.

    Dina sighed because she forgot the time when shopping. She did not remember that she was taking her pregnant daughter-inw. It must be easy to get tired.

    "Come on, let''s go home. It''s also nine o''clock," said Dina.

    Luna nodded in agreement. They immediately look for Maura and Alexa to take home together, but it turns out that Ethan is following.

    "Ethan, you are here?" Luna was a little surprised to see her husband suddenly followed without notifying.

    "I wanted to pick you up. You''ve been out of the house for three hours, I''m afraid," Ethan said with a peaceful smile.

    The worried Luna smiled blushing, while Dina looked at the two couples who seemed to be in love with each other.

    "Yes. You go home first. Mommy just is with Alexa and Maura," eximed Dina with a relieving smile. She knew Luna and Ethan needed time to be together.

    "Yes, we go home first, Mom," said Luna.

    Ethan immediately grabbed Luna''s hand and took her out of the mall while carrying the item that Dina had bought.

    ._____

    When she got home, Luna immediately went to the room. She couldn''t bear to lie down, while Ethan went straight to the kitchen to make milk. Jeez, aspiring hot daddy never forgets his routine.

    After 15 minutes of lying down, Luna tried the negligee that her mother-inw had bought her earlier. She looked at her reflection in the mirror and saying, "when it''s not too big, hmm. I''m so fat."

    CHECK

    Ethan entered the room carrying a ss of milk. He smiled when he saw Luna trying out a new dress.

    "Good, you look cute," said Ethan as he approached Luna. Luna smiled brightly at her husband''s praise.

    "Mommy bought it," replied Luna as she took the milk from Ethan''s hand and drank it.

    "Buy anything earlier?" Ethan asked as he turned to look at Luna''s groceries on the bed.

    "Negligee, clothes, pillows, milk. I don''t want it, but Mommy insists on buying it," replied Luna, who had finished her milk.

    Luna sat in the chair in front of the table, she removed her make-up which wasn''t too thick. Ethan walked over to Luna. looking at her in the mirror.

    "Why?" asked Luna, turning her head at her husband, who was awkward to touch her, perhaps afraid that she would be angry.

    "No, I just wanted to take a closer look at you," Ethan replied a little nervously.

    Luna sighed, she knew, maybe Ethan was embarrassed by her because she just epted him as a husband. Luna realizes that maybe Ethan wants his rights, but prefers to hold him because he has not been epted as a husband.

    Luna got up from her seat, dared toe over, and looked at Ethan while feeling his firm jaw.

    "I''m sorry," she said

    "For what, you don''t have any faults?" Ethan asked. his eyes stared intently at Luna''s.

    "I don''t give your rights. I didn''t fulfill my obligation as a wife," said Luna, sounding sad. She bowed sadly because she had made Ethan wait for her and continued to be patient with her attitude.

    "I know it''s not easy, Luna. I won''t force you. You are always beside me, ept me as your husband, I am already grateful. Letting me touch my kids is more than enough," Ethan said with a look of conviction.

    Luna was touched by Ethan''s words. She increasingly cursed her stupidity all this time. Sure Ethan was much better than Edward.

    "Touch them all you want, you have the right. Even touch me whatever you want because you are my husband, I will sin if I reject you," said Luna sounding sad with teary eyes.

    Ethan grabbed Luna''s chin, looked up, and saw her cry.

    "Don''t cry. I won''t force you. I will wait for you until you love me, as long as we don''t divorce after our child is born. I''m afraid of that. Pity them if we separate," said Ethan while gently rubbing Luna''s tears with his thumb.

    Luna thought about what Ethan said. Even her husband feared that it was a matter of divorce, about their future children, not just their love. Luna felt more and more that Ethan was a really good husband, even as long as she feltfortable. Luna felt that she began to love her husband.

    "No, I''m not going to ask for a divorce. Forget that scary image! I love you, I feel it because I''mfortable with you ... I feel I love you now," said Luna while hugging Ethan. She sobbed, regretting neglecting her husband, leaving her terrified of the divorce she had nned.

 Chapter 22 - Hold Off For A Moment

    Ethan smiled with relief at Luna''s words. He let go of his wife''s hug and looked into her sad eyes and asked, "Luna, are you serious?"

    Luna was unable to answer, she just nodded with a reassuring smile. Seeing the man in front of her who was enthusiastic about expressing her love made Luna feel very loved.

    "I loved you from the first time we met, and now, you reciprocate!" Ethan hugged the pregnant woman tightly again.

    "I can''t breath," said Luna, because Ethan was hugging her too tightly.

    "Sorry, I was just too happy," replied Ethan with a smile as he took his hug off.

    "I''m happy too." Luna tiptoed to kiss Ethan''s lips.

    Receiving a kiss attack from Luna, Ethan immediately replied softly and full of love. Luna closed her eyes when she felt the kiss full of love from the man who had been patient for her.

    "You can touch me, I''m yours!"mented Luna with a reassuring look after Ethan broke the kiss.

    "Are you sure?" Ethan asked.

    "Of course," replied Luna firmly.

    Ethan smiled and kissed her again for a few minutes. He carried his wife in bridal style to the bed, theny it down slowly and took off everything that was sticking to her body so there was nothing left.

    Ethan''s eyes never let go of staring intently at Luna''s beautiful face. He kissed every inch of the body of the girl he identally got pregnant with because he entered the wrong room.

    Luna swallowed her saliva while receiving touches and kisses from Ethan. This was the first time she was naked in front of her husband and even her body was given a kiss, of course, she was very nervous.

    "Will they be bothered by this activity?" Ethan asked as he kissed Luna''s belly.

    Luna tried to catch her breath which started to be unstable. This was the first time she''d made conscious love because when Ethan took her virginity back, she was drunk.

    "I don''t know, we can ask the doctorter," said Luna.

    Ethan paused for a moment to think about Luna''s pregnancy. He was afraid that if he did sex without the right advice, it would interfere with the womb.

    The man stopped his activities and then covered his wife''s body, who waspletely naked, with a thick white nket that matched the color of the bedsheet.

    "We''ll do it after asking the doctor," said Ethan as hey down beside Luna.

    Luna pursed her lips. She felt aground because she felt she wanted Ethan to touch her body so badly. ''He can hold his lust, even though he''s halfway there,'' thought Luna as she gave Ethan a strange look.

    "I don''t want to make them ufortable in here. Tomorrow we ask the doctor about a good position during intercourse," said Ethan as he put his hand around Luna''s stomach.

    Luna sighed, changing her position to face Ethan.

    "You can hold it, even though it''s halfway." Luna touched Ethan''s lips which were quite swollen from the kiss.

    Ethan smiled at what Luna just said. "I tried to hold it in."

    "You''re annoying. But it''s also for good. Ah, I don''t know, I want you." Luna pursed her lips, buried her face in Ethan''s chest, inhaling Ethan''s scent that had be addictive to her.

    Ethan chuckled at Luna, who was disappointed by his decision to postpone sex. He did not think that his wife wanted him to. ''My love is truly unrequited. I don''t want our first night here. I''ll make you feel memorable,'' Ethan thought as he embraced his slowly sleeping wife.

    "I''ll prepare a romantic evening for us. Aftering home." Ethan stared at the sleeping Luna, then brushed her hair that covered her face. His wife was already in a dream world.

    Ethan kissed her and hugged her. Sleeping while hugging Luna is his routine. But this time it was different because there was already love from Luna for him. made Ethan didn''t feel scared or awkward.

    ___

    The next day, Luna and Ethan were ready to go back to Jakarta. Dina and Alexa apanied them to the airport.

    "Be careful for you. Especially Luna, take good care of your womb, don''t be too tired, and have a lot of thoughts," Dina advised while rubbing Luna''s shoulder. She seemed to love her daughter-inw.

    "Yes, Mom, take it easy. Mommy''s grandchildren will be fine because his father is attentive," replied Luna with a reassuring smile.

    Ethan blushed, a smile spreading across his lips as Luna adored him. Usually his wife doesn''t like it if he is overlooked.

    "Ethan, don''t forget about yesterday," Alexa said.

    "About matchmaking. Oh, take it easy, it''s easy. I have lots of friends and no delinquents. I''ll introduce them to you," Ethan replied casually looking at Alexa.

    "You don''t overtime too often," Dina eximed as she nced at Ethan, who is usually a workaholic and likes over time.

    "Yes, Mom. Take it easy," replied Ethan as he hugged Luna from the side.

    Alexa looks at Luna, who is already familiar with her, she feels sad because she will be separated. "Luna. I feel want toing with you. At home, I''m always lonely," said Alexa in a sad tone.

    "Thene with me, I''m lonely at home too when Ethan is working," replied Luna kindly. Ah, she does like that humble and tomboyish Alexa.

    Ethan nces at Alexazily. If Alexaes along, it could be that his ns to make a romantic surprise for Luna won''t be exciting anymore. Ethan just wants to be alone, doing his dyed honeymoon.

    "Aren''t you busy working on your final thesis, Alexa?" Ethan asked, raising an eyebrow.

    "Yes," said Alexa, she looked back at Luna. "I''m busy. Maybe in a few months, I cane to Jakarta. Maybe your child has already been born," she continued.

    "Hmm, even though if there were you, I would feel like I had friends and not be lonely," said Luna with a sad look.

    "Mommy will find a new employee for Ethan So, Ethan can stay at home with you," said Dina with a reassuring smile at Luna. she knows how lonely a woman when the husband is working. Especially if pregnant, longinges easily.

    Ethan nodded in agreement. "Yes, Mom, I will not bother and I want to focus on my wife," replied Ethan as he tightened his arm around Luna.

    Ethan cheered inside. ''Mommy is very understanding, and Alexa doesn''t bother us.''

    "Soon the ne will take off, we have to hurry to the ne now," said Ethan as he looked at his watch which showed 15 minutes he should be on the ne.

    "Take care. When you arrive, let me know," said Dina while hugging Luna for a while and then took her off.

    "Pray for me to finish working on my thesis quickly. So that I can apany you, and see your stomach will grow like a balloon," said Alexa while hugging Luna for a moment and then took it off.

    Luna chuckled at Alexa''s words, her sense of humor was able to break the mood for this farewell. "Yes, I will pray."

    "Yes, we will go first, Mom," said Ethan as he took Luna''s hand and led her to the airfield.

    Dina looks relieved to her son and daughter-inw who are starting to look to have love, while Alexa looks sad because she will start her day as usual again. that''s everyone, meeting rtives always brings joy, but when you go home, you will feel very lonely and sad.

 Chapter 23 - Surprise

    Two days passed after returning to Jakarta, Ethan invited Luna to visit Shandra''s house after a check-up with an obstetrician. They have asked about good intercourse for pregnant women. Even though Luna was embarrassed, she just gave up. After all, for the twins'' good.

    "I''ll leave Luna for a while because I have an important business at the office," said Ethan when he was almost half an hour at Shandra''s house.

    "Yes, you take it easy. Your wife is safe here," replied Shandra with a friendly smile.

    "Later, don''t pick up toote!" Luna messages. She looked like she didn''t like Ethan to leave her.

    "Yes. I''ll pick you up in the afternoon," Ethan promised with a reassuring smile. He immediately left the house and drove the car but did not go to the office, but returned home.

    ----

    At home. Ethan asks David and Vira who was he deliberately invited to help her prepare a surprise for Luna.

    Now, they are in Ethan''s private room with busy activities decorating the room to make it look more romantic.

    "Is this a surprise in what order?" asked Vira curiously? As far as she knew, today wasn''t Luna''s birthday.

    "Their first night," said David. He knew it because Ethan had confided in him.

    Vira''s eyes widened sessfully. She did not think her best friend had been married for a long time and had not made love. "Seriously, how can you be like that?" She asked.

    "I don''t know," David replied with a shrug, while Ethan just smiled at the conversation between Vira and David. He was busy sprinkling roses on his bed.

    "Is it true that you haven''t done it after marriage, all this time?" Vira asked as she looked at Ethan who was just silent.

    "Yes. Don''t you also know that she didn''t love me before?" Ethan asked in return as he walked toward the balcony. He prepared a candlelight dinner on the balcony of the room and David helped him put up themps and candles on the table.

    "Does she love you now?" asked Vira while arranging flowers as decoration on the table.

    "Yes. I think she loves me. patience always pays off," Ethan replied.

    Vira nodded understandingly. She stared proudly at Ethan''s struggles to endure Luna''s indifference. They both have a couple of goals, especially when their children are twins. uh, Vira felt anxious at the thought of how cute the twins would be.

    "When you finish this, you guys go home! I want to be alone," Ethan eximed with a big smile on his lips.

    "Yes, I hope Luna likes it," Vira replied as she finished her task of arranging the flowers, while David raised the sound system to the corner of the balcony.

    "Are you going to ask Luna to dance?" David asked, ncing at Ethan.

    "Of course to y romantic songs, right?" Vira nced at Ethan who was busy with the lights.

    "Of course," Ethan replied without turning his head.

    ***

    During the afternoon, Luna is getting restless because Ethan hasn''t picked her up yet, while her husband is still busy preparing dinner for her.

    Ethan cooks on purpose. He makes simple chocte pancakes like the old days when Luna asked him to make pancakes. Now and then he is helped by Ira, her household assistant. Meanwhile, David and Vira have returned home.

    DRETT .. DRETT

    Ethan''s cell phone rings because of an iing call from Luna. he immediately answered the call.

    "Hello, Luna," Ethan said in a tired voice.

    "Why haven''t you picked me up. It''s already past five?" asked Luna from the telephone.

    "Sorry, I''m very busy. I have to work overtime too. So, you just ask Arsha to take you," Ethan answered lied. Even though, he was cooking.

    "Huh, you lied, broke promises, sucks!!" said Luna sounding curt than the disconnected direct telephone line.

    "Yeah, I''m busy. Busy preparing for our first night," Ethan muttered with an amused smile, then continued his activities. He tried to finish everything quickly so that when Luna came home, everything was in order.

    __

    Shandra noticed Luna''s sour face after calling her husband.

    "Why what happened?" She asked.

    "He couldn''t pick me up. He said he was busy," replied Luna irritably.

    "Hmm be patient, Arsha will take you. Soon he wille," eximed Shandra.

    "Well, what else can I do. I''m taking a shower here," replied Luna curtly. She got up from her seat and walked towards the guest room in her sister''s house.

    Luna immediately took a shower. There happens to be a fairlyrge outfit belonging to Shandra for her to wear. After that, shey on the bed while waiting for Arsha toe home from work.

    "LUNA ... BROTHER ARSHA HAS COME," Shandra shouted from the door. Luna immediately got out of bed and walked out of the room. She walked over to Arsha, who had juste home from work and was still wearing a blue tuxedo.

    "Take me home," said Luna, still with an annoyed face.

    "Don''t be angry ... maybe your husband is busy and can''t pick you up," Shandra persuaded

    "Come on, I''ll take you before it''s toote," said Arsha as he looked at his watch which showed the time at 18:30 WIB.

    "I''ll go home first, Sis," said goodbye to Luna while hugging Shandra.

    "Be careful. If you have free time, I wille to your house," replied Shandra.

    Luna immediately took off her hug. She walked out of the house to the car with his brother-inw who would take her home.

    ___

    Ethan has finished preparing a simple but romantic dinner. He immediately took a shower and changed clothes. After that, he waited for Luna behind the bedroom door and deliberately didn''t turn on the light.

    ''I''ll just wait here. Hopefully, his anger will wear off after this shock,'' Ethan thought.

    __

    When she arrived home, Luna immediately walked into the room withzy steps, while Arsha went straight home. Luna immediately rushed to the room because she wanted to go to sleep. Ethan broke his promise, it put her in a bad mood.

    "Maybe he''ll always be over time, leaving me alone. This is so annoying," muttered Luna as she climbed the stairs to the room.

    Luna opened the door to her room, which lookedpletely dark. ''How dark. I think I didn''t turn off the light before leaving,'' she thought as she entered the room

    Suddenly, Luna felt a hand close her eyes. "Who is this?" asked Luna as she tried to get the hand away from her eyes.

    "Your husband," Ethan whispered. He immediately led Luna to the balcony.

    Luna just gave in with curiosity about what Ethan was going to do.

    ''He said over time, but he was at home. Where do I want to be taken? '' Luna wondered as she walked, led by Ethan.

    Arriving on the balcony, Ethan immediately removed his hand that was covering Luna''s eyes.

    "Surprise," Ethan whispered.

    Luna smiled with a happy hue on her slightly chubby face when she saw the candlelight dinner that Ethan had prepared on the balcony in front of their room.

    "You prepared this?" asked Luna as she looked at Ethan.

    "Of course," Ethan replied as he pulled out a chair and invited Luna to sit down.

    "So, since you were home, not to the office?" asked Luna as she sat herself down.

    "Yeah. Sorry, I lied," Ethan replied as he sat in the chair opposite his wife.

    Luna saw a table decorated with candles and roses, pancakes with melted chocte, and a ss of milk. Ethan seemed to be preparing this simple dinner himself.

    "Did you cook it?" asked Luna, raising her eyebrows.

    "Yes. I remember, you like pancakes with melted chocte, I cooked it, "Ethan replied with a smile.

    Luna sighed, staring sadly at Ethan, who had worked so hard to surprise her. "You shouldn''t have to bother like this. I haven''t made you happy yet," She said.

    "It''s okay. I''m not bothered it''s just a simple dinner, the menu is only pancakes and milk that you usually drink," Ethan replied with a smile that never faded from his handsome face.

    l

 Chapter 24 - Our First Night

    Ethan fed Luna with pancake slices which tasted even sweeter because of the melted chocte.

    "You shouldn''t have to feed me, I can eat myself," said Luna with a smile on her blushing face. Ah, she looks flowery at her husband''s romantic treatment.

    "I want to spoil you. Seeing you smile sincerely for me, is the most peaceful thing. I''ve been looking forward to a time like this for a long time," replied Ethan as he continued to feed Luna with the chocte pancakes.

    Luna blushed even more while taking a bribe after a bribe from Ethan. She is getting full, even though she hasn''t drunk milk.

    "I''m full, my stomach will be tight if I continue to force food," said Luna with a pleading look. Begging Ethan not to feed her again.

    Ethan sighed, he smiled at his wife who began to show a spoiled attitude "Yes. I''ll finish it."

    Luna grabbed the knife and fork from Ethan''s hand. "Now I will feed you," she said with a firm smile.

    Ethan just nodded in resignation. Luna was feeding the chocte pancakes little by little into his mouth. Ethan never looked away, his eyes continued to stare at Luna''s face, which became more naturally beautiful. Her chubby cheeks looked adorable, making her want to kiss the cheek.

    "Already finished." Luna breathed a sigh of relief.

    "The milk hasn''t been drunk," said Ethan as he took the ss of milk he had prepared for Luna.

    Luna staredzily at the milk. Again drinking milk. Eating chocte pancakes has made her feel sick, now she has to drink milk too. "When are you going to forget to make milk for me?" she asked, frowning as she took the milk from Ethan''s hand.

    "I will never forget routines. If our children are healthy, you will be happy too," replied Ethan while watching Luna drink the milk.

    "I can''t finish it. I swear, I''ll be sick if I force myself to finish this," said Luna as she put down the ss that still contained half a ss of milk.

    "Yes. I''ll just drink it," Ethan replied as he took the milk and drank it. It seems that drinking special milk for pregnant women will be Ethan''s habit as well as long as Luna is pregnant.

    Ethan moved from his seat to the sound system. He yed a song called LOVE ME as YOU DO by ELLIE GOULDING. Making the night''s atmosphere even more romantic.

    "Let''s dance," said Ethan, smiling as he stretched out his hand to Luna.

    "Seriously? I''m embarrassed. Pregnant people don''t deserve to dance," said Luna, who blushed at Ethan''s invitation.

    "We are together because of your pregnancy, so what''s wrong with doing something romantic and sweet now. Come on, please ...." Ethan looked at Luna with a pleading look.

    Luna took a deep breath and then exhaled slowly. "All right. I''m willing because I don''t want to keep you disappointed all the time," she said as she stood to ept Ethan''s helping hand.

    They take up dance positions. Ethan put his arm around Luna''s waist, while Luna put her hand around Ethan''s neck.

    The brand distance is very close. Luna lowered her head as she moved to follow Ethan. Apanied by the echoing music, the world seemed to belong to both of them.

    "Look at me, don''t look down like that," Ethan whispered.

    Slowly Luna looked up, still, intensely her husband''s eyes seemed to be stabbing sharply into her heart. She felt the same flutter when Edward first confessed her feelings.

    ''Maybe, I already love you, Ethan,'' she thought as she continued to stare at her husband.

    "I love you, Fabi Luna Ananta. I want us to always be like this," Ethan said softly, staring at his wife who is now 100% epting it. he bent his forehead with his wife''s forehead

    "I love you too, Ethan Darric Angelo. We will always be like this, forever," replied Luna with a reassuring smile.

    Ethan bent his lips closer to Luna''s, then kissed her gently. Luna returned the kiss with her eyes closed. Feeling the peace together without Edward''s shadow anymore.

    "Do you agree, put Angelo''s name behind the names of our childrenter?" Ethan asked after breaking the kiss.

    "Of course. You''re the father, it''s only natural for children to use thest name with their father''s name," said Luna while leaning her head against Ethan''s chest. They are still dancing to the music. This time it has changed to a song called A THOUSAND YEARS belonging to CHRISTINA PERRY the song adds to the impression of their romance both.

    "Are you afraid of the birth process?" Ethan asked. He was secretly worried that Luna would give birth normally. Moreover, giving birth to two babies, he was afraid that it could endanger his wife''s life.

    "While you are with me, maybe I will not be afraid," said Luna spontaneously as she looked up at Ethan.

    Ethan gently rubbed Luna''s cheek with his fingers. "I will always be with you." Ethan kissed Luna''s lips again, and Luna returned the kiss very gently.

    The two lovebirds kissed lovingly until the man carried his wife into the room. Lay her body on the bed with a in white sheet and sprinkled with red roses.

    Luna was surprised when Ethan turned on the room light. the room lookedpletely different with the rose-sprinkled nuances of the romance of the candlelightmps and the "I Love You" inscription on the wall.

    "You prepared all this?" asked Luna, who had already fallen. She looked at her husband sadly. Ethan managed to impress him very much.

    "Yes," Ethan replied. ah, he did not say that he was assisted by David and Vira. Maybe so that Luna is not ashamed of her best friend.

    "You ..." Luna''s words stopped. She could not express her happiness. The pregnant woman immediately grabbed her husband and kissed him, hugging him.

    "I love you. I want to make our first night, which has been dyed for months, to be memorable. One day, I''ll take you for a honeymoon, when the kids are born," said Ethan after releasing Luna''s kiss.

    "This is more than enough. Very memorable. You are very cute sorry for making you wait. I also really love you," said Luna softly with teary eyes.

    Luna felt guilty, for making a guy as nice and cute as Ethan wait for her too long. Hold back every day even though maybe Ethan wants it while sleeping together. whereas a husband has the right to his rights after he legally marries a girl.

    Ethan kissed Luna again. Take off everything that sticks to her body.

    Kissing her belly, even every inch of her body.

    Luna felt a little nervous and trembled at Ethan''s touch. But she also felt happy and enjoyed it. Ethan also did not wear a single thread on his body.

    "You can do it!! I''m yours!" whispered Luna with an irregr breath.

    "Yes. You are mine. I love you so much," Ethan replied softly as he continued his activities.

    The two of them make love in a romantic nuance, with a position asfortable as possible so as not to disturb the presence of the twins in the stomach. Yeah. Even though it still made Luna''s belly tense.

    <strong>There''s a visual cast for Ethan and Luna in thements</strong>

 Chapter 25 - Fever

    The sun''s rays infiltrate the luxurious room with the nuances of romance which has witnessed the sacred night between two lovebirds who have been married for a long time but have recently made love. Ethan and Luna, still fast asleep with Luna''s position hugging Ethan by using her husband''s hand as a cushion for her head. they put on a nket for the two of them. Ah, maybe they are still naked.

    Luna tightened her hug, even more, when she felt even more shivering. Now and then she sneezes, disturbing Ethan''s sleeping activity. The man opened his eyes when he felt the heat sticking to his body and also because the pregnant woman was sneezing.

    "Luna. You''re sick," Ethan muttered as he looked down at his shivering wife. He touched Luna''s forehead with the back of his hand.

    "It''s cold ..." said Luna with her eyes still closed. She was reluctant to open his eyes, perhaps because she felt dizzy too.

    Ethan became worried, he kissed Luna''s forehead and then let go of his hug. Ethan got out of bed and put his clothes back on.

    "I''ll call the doctor and ask toe here to check on you. Now get up first, put your clothes on," eximed Ethan, who was now sitting on the edge of the bed, stroking Luna''s head gently.

    "No need to call a doctor. I''m just a cold," cried Luna as she sat herself down.

    "But your face is very pale, Honey. I''ll call the doctor right now. Please don''t refuse," said Ethan, staring sadly at his wife who looked pale andnguid.

    Luna covered herself with a nket and then got out of bed. "I want to take a shower using warm water."

    "You have a fever, why do you even want to take a shower? "asked Ethan, surprised.

    "Last night, we made love, of course now I have to take a shower. Moreover, I will be examined by a doctor," said Luna as she walked to the bathroom.

    Etha sighed. "She''s right. After sex, we have to shower, it''s mandatory," Ethan muttered. he immediately contacted his regr doctor.

    While waiting for Luna to finish taking a shower, Ethan cleaned up his messy room and was still full of roses that looked worn and crumpled. asionally he smiled as he remembered the sacred night that had happenedst night. But his smile disappeared when he remembered that the pregnant woman was now sick. Ethan became worried that the cause of his wife''s illness was the fatigue of making love.

    Luna came out of the bathroom wearing a pink bathrobe. She sits down in front of the mirror, then dries her hair with a small towel.

    Ethan approached Luna and took the hairdryer and turned it on, intending to help dry his wife''s hair.

    "Ethan, I can dry it myself," said Luna turning towards Ethan.

    "Let''s dry quickly," Ethan replied.

    Luna sighed, staring at her husband, who was too attentive. "You better take a shower, the doctor wille soon," she eximed with a t gaze. Now and then he still sneezes.

    "Yes, I''ll take a shower first." Ethan handed the hairdryer to Luna. He immediately walked to the bathroom.

    ___

    Viona is having breakfast with Edward. There was only silence between the two of them because the man did not love his wife. He was reluctant to just chat. Moreover, since Luna became his sister-inw, that man was gettingzy with his wife.

    Edward''s desire to seize Luna from his younger brother is very strong. Moreover, that woman had filled his heart for almost two years. He wanted to get away from that Viona whom he did not love.

    "Viona," said Edward. Breaking the silence of their morning breakfast.

    "Yes, why?" asked Viona with a raised eyebrow.

    "Better, you stop supplying funds to mypany," said Edward while continuing his eating activities.

    "Why, don''t you need it?" asked Viona again. She began to feel that something was wrong with her husband.

    "Mypany is starting to stabilize. I don''t want to keep spending on your father''s money," Edward replied.

    Fiona sighed. She was afraid that the man in front of her might divorce her after leaving her father''s help. Moreover, she had not seen the love in her husband''s eyes for her.

    "Yes, I''ll tell fatherter," Viona said with a reassuring smile. Edward replied with a stiff smile. Just imagine, how can we smile at a woman we don''t love at all? Even marrying her out of necessity, it all felt like eating without appetite.

    ''I''ll keep holding you to always be my husband, Edward. Whatever the way!'' Viona thought as she continued her breakfast activities. She nced at Edward, who returned indifferently.

    ____

    Lunay on the bed, she was wearing a white negligee with a floral patternbined with a light blue zer. After taking a shower, she shivered even more.

    Ethan was in the kitchen to get breakfast and made milk for Luna. The hot daddy candidate is neatly wearing a gray tuxedo andbing her hair in a pomade style. He will go to the office after his wife is checked by a doctor who has note. Ah. maybe it is still jammed because the streets of Jakarta are always congested in the morning so the traffic is not smooth.

    "Have breakfast first, Honey," said Ethan, who had just entered the room with chicken soup and a ss of milk.

    Luna blushed, she realized that her husband just had a new call for her.

    "Since when was the call ''dear''?" asked Luna with a smile on her lips.

    "Since ... sincest night, maybe you don''t remember enjoying our night," Ethan replied with a blushing smile. Ah, they look like they just got married.

    "Don''t talk about it. I''m embarrassed!" cried Luna, ncing at her husband, who was already handsome and neat.

    "Yes. Now eat first, so you have energy. Let our babies be healthy too," Ethan eximed as he touched his wife''s stomach which was getting bigger and bigger every day.

    Luna blushed, she smiled as she took a bowl of chicken soup and started eating. Ethan waited patiently for her to finish and gave her milk.

    TOK ... TOKK ... TOKKK.

    The door to the room was knocked on from outside. Ethan immediately walked to the door and opened it.

    "The doctor hase, Sir," said Ira.

    "Just get in here," Ethan eximed.

    Ira nodded and turned to call the doctor to enter his employer''s room.

    The doctor immediately came in and it happened that Luna had finished breakfast. Ethan just silently watched the doctor who was examining his wife.

    "You are just exhausted. And the cold usually urs because of the effects of changing seasons. Avoid drinking ice, going out at night, too much activity, traveling long distances. It can affect the health of the baby in your womb moreover, this is the first pregnancy and twins. Your body is very vulnerable," exined the doctor after examining Luna.

    Luna just nodded in understanding. Because she was quite tired after going to Singapore.

    "Will having a husband and wife do sex also make a pregnant woman worse?" Ethan asked innocently.

    Luna''s eyes widened sessfully, staring at her husband, who was openly asking about this taboo. She was very ashamed of the beautiful doctor who examined her.

    "It doesn''t matter. It''s just that, not too often," the doctor replied, smiling at the timid Luna. As for Ethan ... Don''t ask! he was too innocent and not shy at all. for him, the important thing is that he gets the knowledge so that he does not get mistaken and worry too much. Of course, he is happy to be able to continue making love while his wife is pregnant.

    "I will prescribe this medicine. Later you will redeem it at the pharmacy." The doctor handed Ethan a paper with the names of the medicine and the drinking rules written on it.

    "Yes. Thank you," said Ethan as he took the paper.

    "Hopefully get well soon. I will excuse you," said the doctor while greeting Luna and Ethan.

    After the doctor left the room, Luna nced at her husband, who looked normal.

    "ETHAN," cried Luna.

    "Eh. Yes, why?" Ethan asked, raising an eyebrow.

    "You shouldn''t have to ask about that problem, it''s embarrassing! We can find information via the inte," replied Luna grumpily, unfortunately, she didn''t have horns.

    "As long as there are experts. So, I just ask. Don''t be ashamed, because she''s a doctor. She must be used to people like us," said Ethan as he sat on the edge of the bed.

    Luna frowned, she shifted her head to her husband''s shoulder. "Don''t go to the office, just stay home!!" Asked Luna with a spoiled tone.

    Ethan smiled in response to his spoiled wife. "Yes, I will call my secretary to cancel today''s meeting," he saidter.

    "Yes, you have to. Anyway, apany me all day !!" Luna nced at her husband, who was making her fall in love every day.

    "Yes, but I have to buy medicine at the pharmacy now," said Ethan as he turned to look at Luna.

    "Just tell Ira or the driver. Just stay home. No refusal!!" eximed Luna as shey down with her head resting on Ethan''s thigh.

    Ethan sighed. He could only surrender to all Luna''s requests. If not,st night''s happiness will just wear off. He did not want his wife who had just epted him to be angry and hate him again. Easy office problems, because he''s the boss.

 Chapter 26 - Edwards Jealousy

    At three o''clock in the afternoon, Edward left the office and drove to Ethan''s house. ''At this time Ethan must be still in the office. This is my chance to meet Luna,'' he thought with a smile.

    The man still intends to get back his former lover. Despite being Ethan''s wife, even the woman was pregnant.

    ***

    All-day at home, Ethan and Luna take the time to watch movies. Who would have thought, they both have the same genre sense. Namely action and romance.

    "We''ve seen three films. Now what else?" asked Luna, who was sitting on the sofa in front of the television while eating a snack in the form of potato chips.

    "Just sleep, I''m sleepy," Ethan replied as hey with his head resting on Luna''s thigh.

    "I''m not sleepy. I don''t know, now it''s hard to sleep," Luna put the snack on the table which was located in front of the sofa.

    "Why, is it because of the twins?" Ethan asked, tilting his position. He looked at Luna''s stomach and kissed her.

    "It could be. I feel like my chest is getting tight," replied Luna.

    Ethan stroked Luna''s belly. "Mother''s struggle is iparable. You are my perfect wife, and I''m lucky to be your husband."

    Luna blushed as she looked down and kissed Ethan on the forehead. "You are also the perfect husband for me. It''s stupid that I didn''t realize it since long ago. Shandra said, you''re a hot daddy candidate," said Luna, chuckling a little.

    "hehe ... Aunt Maura said that too," replied Ethan who was also chuckling while feeling the movements of the twins. "They move."

    Luna smiled amusedly. "They like your touch."

    "I can''t wait to see them born. I imagine two cute babies between us," muttered Ethan who was still in the same position. Now and then he returned to kissing Luna''s distended stomach anxiously.

    TING ... TONG

    The sound of the bell rings. Ethan immediately got up from lying down, then walked towards the door.

    "Edward," Ethan said as he saw who wasing.

    Edward frowned. He didn''t expect Ethan to be at home. "You didn''t go to the office?" he asked dryly.

    "No. Luna''s not feeling well," Ethan replied as he turned toward the living room toward Luna.

    Edward walked following Ethan. His eyes focused on the pregnant woman who was sitting rxed on the sofa.

    "What pain?" Edward asked as he sat opposite Luna and Ethan.

    "Just fatigue and the flu," Ethan replied graciously. Meanwhile, Luna staredzily at her former lover.

    "You shouldn''t have joined the reunion to Singapore at that time," said Edward, staring at Luna.

    "So what? I also want to visit my mother-inw''s house," replied Luna, sounding curt.

    "At least you have to be aware. You are not alone anymore." Edward mes Luna.

    Luna nced sarcastically at Edward. ''Don''t be pretentious. Son of a bitch!'' she thought irritably.

    "What about Viona, doesn''t she want to get pregnant too? You guys got married first, but why dy having a baby?" Ethan asked as hey down on the sofa in a position like that. His head rested on Luna''s thigh.

    "We haven''t thought about that you know that Viona is always busy," Edward replied tly.

    Edward endured the jealousy that red up in his heart when he saw that his ex seemed to get along well with her husband, who was his half-brother. Uh, surely the man is as hot as standing in an arid desert.

    "If you don''t want to have a child, why to get married?" asked Luna, intending to tease Edward, who had suddenly left her.

    "Honestly, I got married because of her father''s insistence. At that time mypany was in trouble," exined Edward.

    Ethan frowned, looked at the stepbrother who was chatting with his wife. "So, you don''t like Viona?" he asked in surprise.

    "No. I even still had a girlfriend at that time. I had to leave her," Edward replied in a sad voice. he wanted Luna to understand the feelings he was feeling.

    "Too bad your lover. She must be very sad. Why don''t you ask mom or me for help?" Ethan asked again, seating himself up.

    "I don''t want to trouble you," Edward replied. now and then he nced at Luna, who still nced at him cynically.

    "If you love your girlfriend, you shouldn''t act like that !!" said Luna in her spicy tone.

    "You don''t know my position, Luna. I don''t want to be like this either," argued Edward.

    Ethan nced at his wife and stepbrother, "Haven''t you been friends? What about your marriage to Viona, Luna doesn''t understand?" he asked, a little surprised.

    Edward and Luna stared at each other. the woman remembered that her husband found out that she was only friends with his half-sister, not a former lover.

    "At that time I was busy with my career, and he also didn''t notify me when he got married," replied Luna quickly. Before Edward could tell the truth.

    "I told you, at that time my position was pressed," argued Edward.

    "Why do you guys look like you''re going to argue?" Ethan asked, ncing at his wife and stepbrother. he saw the hatred in Luna''s eyes for Edward.

    "Because the girlfriend he left was my friend. the girl was very disappointed, every night she cried. While he, must be enjoying her marriage," replied Luna, ncing at Edward. She wanted him to know how hurt she was.

    "But she''s married. She forgot me too easily." Edward insinuated that Luna married his younger brother.

    "Of course she will forget about you. Besides, her husband is very kind and caring. Much better than you !!" Luna emphasized, then got up from her seat and walked towards the stairs to the room.

    "Edward. Your arrival put my wife in a bad mood defended your ex. It''s your fault. Anyways, why not tell me your problem? at least I can help, and you don''t have to leave your girlfriend to marry a girl you don''t love."Ethan gave Edward an annoyed look.

    Edward sighed, ncing at Ethan, who didn''t know the truth. ''My ex is your wife, is it possible that you want to return it to me? Don''t be wise!'' he thought irritably.

    **

    Viona drove into Ethan''s driveway. it was because she saw Edward''s car there.

    "What is he here for? It''s not time toe home from work yet," Viona wondered.

    Fiona got out of the car, then entered Ethan''s house, which was no less magnificent than her father''s house. she saw Edward who happened to be walking out of the house.

    "Viona," Edward said, raising his eyebrows.

    "I looked for you at the office, but you were not there. It turned out that you were here," Viona replied sounding displeased.

    "I ... I was just talking about work with Ethan," Edward said sounding nervous.

    "Really? Then, why are you rushing home?" Viona asked with an intimidating look at her husband who was starting to be dishonest.

    "I''m worried if you wait for me at home. Better now we go home. I don''t want to bother Luna and Ethan," Edward eximed as he led Viona out.

    "But I want to meet Luna. I thought it would be good if I approached her. Because we are sisters," said Viona while stopping her steps.

    "She is sick. next time. Let''s go home!" Edward seemed insistent. He did not want Viona to know all the facts. His wife might ensnare him and the n to divorce her would fail.

 Chapter 27 - Knowing The Fact

    At night, Edward was sleeping soundly, while Viona was still focused on staring at herptop. Secretly, the woman was intensively looking for information about Luna.

    "She''s a famous model. There must be any gossip about her, about who she''s dating with," Viona muttered as she continued to scroll through articles on the inte about Luna.

    ''What ... This is Edward? why is there a photo of it in an article about Luna??'' Viona wondered when she found a photo of her husband in an article that had been quite a while.

    The article reads:

    --- Fabi Luna Ananta, the beautiful model with achievements, sexy body like a Spanish guitar. Yesterday was seen crying in a restaurant after meeting a man. presumably, that man was her lover. Several times the paparazzi found the two of them on a date. What exactly happened, why was Luna crying. Has the rtionship ended?

    The beautiful model was silent, not rify at all ---

    Fiona sighs, she immediately turns off herptop. Now, the woman had found the conclusion of what she had been looking for.

    "So, they used to be lovers, and earlier, the date they broke up was almost close to my wedding day with Edward," Viona muttered as she nced at Edward, who was fast asleep.

    Viona approached her husband and stared at him intensely. ''I suspect. You oftene to Ethan''s house just to see Luna. and you, too, seem reluctant to have children from me. Are you nning to divorce me, Edward? I won''t let that happen!! '' she thought.

    ^^^

    Luna stood on the balcony terrace looking up at the starry night sky. It is 9 pm now. but the pregnant woman is still reluctant to sleep. Because it was hot, she decided to get some fresh air outside her room.

    ''You left me first. Why do you seem to be starting a fire now to destroy my household? I no longer love you, Edward. I chose to stick with Ethan. He''s the father of my children. I feel even more in love with him,'' thought Luna as she remembered her ex-lover and husband.

    Ethan, who had overslept before, woke up when he realized that his wife was not there. The man got out of bed and looked at the door to the open balcony.

    He saw Luna standing staring at the sky. Ethan immediately walked over to his wife.

    "Why have not you fallen asleep yet?" Ethan asked as he hugged Luna from behind.

    "I have a hard time sleeping, maybeter when I''m very sleepy," said Luna, holding Ethan''s hand curled around her stomach.

    "You''re still sick, Honey. It will take a long time to recover if you stay here. the night air is not good for you. remember the word doctor" Ethan advised while inhaling Luna''s neck recess.

    Luna released Ethan''s hug and turned to face her husband. "Ethan," she called.

    "Hmm," said Ethan, who sat down, because Luna was shorter than him.

    "In the past, when you married me, there a girl was hurt, or ... at that time you still had a girlfriend?" asked Luna. Somehow she thought about it. She was afraid that Ethan was still being chased by his ex, like Edward herself.

    "Nothing. I broke up with my girlfriend for a long time before I went to Jakarta," Ethan replied sounding rxed.

    "Do you still love her?" asked Luna again as she hugged her husband. The hug seemed the mostfortable thing for him.

    "Of course not. She''s bad, just left me. Why do I still love him?" Ethan replied.

    Luna smiled with relief at Ethan''s answer, "So, she left you? Why?" asked Luna again.

    "I''m too busy, there''s no time for her. Though, I was going to ask her fianc��," Ethan replied.

    Luna let go of her embrace. she felt a tremor in her heart. With her chest tight after hearing Ethan''s answer, Luna felt jealous. She felt that her husband still loved his ex.

    "You still love her, don''t you!" used Luna grumpily. She walked towards the room.

    "Of course not. why are you even angry?" Ethan followed Luna.

    Luna sat on the edge of the bed. Ethan looked at Luna who looked annoyed.

    Ethan scratched his neck which didn''t itch. He did not understand why his wife was suddenly angry.

    "Why is it?" Ethan asked as he sat beside Luna.

    Instead of answering, Luna nced at her husband and asked in return, "You still love your ex, right?"

    Ethan took a deep breath and then looked at Luna, "You''re the only one I love. I''ve forgotten it for a long time."

    "So, why to talk about fianc��?" asked Luna.

    "Because you asked. Whose fault is talking about an ex? It will only make our bad mood." Ethan embraced his suddenly jealous wife at her question.

    "Don''t be angry anymore. let''s sleep, wake up tomorrow morning, and we take a walk to the park," Ethan shouted as he invited Luna to lie down.

    "Hug me," pleaded Luna.

    Ethan smiled at his wife''s spoiled and jealous behavior. Instead, he is happy because jealousy means love. That means Luna loves him.

    Tonight they are not making love. The man slept while hugging his wife.

    ^^^

    Viona is still anxious about how to keep Edward from divorcing her. asionally she nced at her husband who was still fast asleep.

    Viona opened the drawer beside the bed. She is taking the postponement pill which she has been taking after having sex with her husband.

    "I have to stop drinking it. If I get pregnant, surely Edward will not be able to leave me," Viona muttered.

    Vionay on her side hugging Edward. her eyes traced the face of her handsome husband. Although Ethan is more handsome, Edward looks more manly with a firm jaw and a thin beard that adds to his charm.

    ''You are my husband! I will never let you go, Edward. whatever the way, you will still be my husband,'' thought Viona as she looked at Edward''s face.

 Chapter 28 - Viras Arrival

    This morning, Ethan was able to go to the office because Luna was recovering, and didn''t ask for any morepany. Bad moodst night, has started to fade. Pregnant women are very easy to change their mood.

    "Don''t do overtimeter!" Luna eximed as Ethan was about to get into his car.

    "Yes, honey. I''ll be home early," Ethan replied, then kissed Luna on the forehead and then kissed her right cheek and right cheek.

    "Why you didn''t kiss the babies?" Luna looked down at her stomach.

    Ethan chuckled. "Haha ... sorry, I forgot." he immediately looked down and kissed Luna''s stomach, and said, "Daddy work first, baby,"

    Luna blushed, biting her lower lip. "Be careful," she eximed.

    Ethan immediately got into the car and drove to the office. the man was driving with ease, feeling that his life wasplete, without the shadow of the divorce that he so dreaded.

    Luna returned to the house. She chose to do pregnancy exercises in a special gym in her husband''s house.

    When he was focused on exercising, there were guests she didn''t expect. The guest immediately scattered to hug her.

    "Luna, I''m fucking miss you," said Vira. Yes! the guest is Vira, herrade in arms.

    "I miss you too," replied Luna with a smile, releasing Vira''s hug.

    Luna invites Vira to sit on the living room sofa. The best friendughed at Luna, whose body already looked around, with slightly chubby cheeks. Ah, but Luna still looks pretty.

    "Why are youughing?" asked Luna as she sat on the sofa opposite Vira.

    instead of answering, Vira asked back. "Why are you getting so rounded up, even though it''s only been five months?"

    "Hmm, yes it''s like this. Why aren''t you pregnant yet? Is David not ready to be daddy yet? Eh, hot daddy I mean?" asked Luna with a little chuckle.

    "Actually, we want to have children quickly, but God hasn''t provided sustenance yet," Vira replied, sounding sad.

    Luna nodded in understanding. She remembered having sex with Ethan once she became pregnant. meanwhile, Vira and David, who have been married for months, have not been given that sustenance. Maybe that''s how god united her with Ethan.

    "You have to be patient. Keep trying, and keep up the spirit," cried Luna.

    "Yes, I''m patient and try. Non-stop, every day to make babies hahaha ..." Vira replied,ughing instead.

    Luna also chuckled at the thought of her best friend making love every day. "Huu! Aren''t you tired?" she asked

    "No," replied Vira. "Why are we talking about this sort of thing? ... we never used to talk about vulgar things like this."

    "It''s okay. We''re both married," said Luna, because she had done it too, even though only twice.

    "By the way, how aboutst night?" asked Vira. she remembered the surprise she had prepared with Ethanst night.

    Luna frowned. She did not understand what her friend meant. "Last night, what happened?" She asked.

    "Wasn''tst night the first night between you and Ethan? Don''t be senile. I know because I helped Ethan prepare the room with that romantic nuance," Vira replied while ncing at Luna, who was acting innocent.

    Luna was surprised to hear Vira''s answer. "Seriously? You helped prepare all of that?" She asked.

    "Yes, Didn''t he tell you that I helped him since the afternoon with David, then your husband threw us out, so as not to disturb your dinner. How outrageous your husband is." Viraughed amusedly.

    "He said, prepare it himself." Luna put on an unhappy expression. the reason is, the husband is not honest with herm

    "Maybe he doesn''t want to embarrass you," said Vira casually.

    Luna let out a rough breath and leaned back against the sofa.

    "Don''t worry about it," Vira eximed when she saw Luna''s expression that looked ufortable.

    "Yes, now I''m embarrassed," said Luna with a bent face.

    "You''ve been married for a long time, but it''s only your first night. Howe, a man can hold back when sharing a room with a woman, let alone that is his wife? It must be very tortured to hold him." via shook her head imagining how hard it would be to be Ethan.

    Luna pursed her lips, Vira''s words were true. she''s been keeping Ethan waiting for his due months.

    "Yes, I know I was wrong. But at that time I was still not sure I could love him," said Luna.

    "Do not be sorry, the important thing is he is not angry, patient, and now you love each other," Vira replied.

    Luna nodded her head, a sign that she agreed with her friend''s words.

    Because it was so focused to chat, Luna forgot to entertain the great guest.

    "By the way, do you want to eat or drink something?" she asked, raising her eyebrows.

    "Hem. Why didn''t you offer that earlier?" Vira nced at Luna, who was still pretty even without make-up and a little sweaty.

    Luna chuckled at Vira''s nce. looks like someone to be intimidating. "Sorry, I forgot. Because you always talked to me."

    "I haven''t had breakfast earlier. I want to have breakfast outside. Let''s just look for food outside," Vira asked with a pleading look.

    "Where are you going?" Asked Luna.

    "To our favorite cafe... maybe," said Vira.

    "Okay, I''ll take a shower first," said Luna as she got up from her seat.

    "You haven''t showered yet? No wonder, since I smelled a bad smell, especially when you finished exercising." Vira nced at Luna who was still standing across the table.

    "Huh," Luna hitting Vira with a pillow on the sofa.

    Viraughed as she parried Luna''s punch. "Hahaha gosh."

    Luna stopped and smiled at her best friend. It seemed like she hadn''t been joking like this for a long time. "Anyway, wait a minute!"

    Luna immediately walked to her room, while Vira was waiting for her on the sofa while ying with her cellphone.

    TING ... TONG

    The sound of the bell rings. Because Ira didn''t open the door, Vira got up from her seat and walked towards the main door.

    Vira looks at the man she recognized when she opened the door.

    "Edward," said Vira.

    "Vira, what are you doing here?" Edward asked with a sneer.

    Instead of answering, Vira asked back, "What are you doing here too?"

    "Want to meet Luna," Edward replied as he entered the living room.

    Vira looked hatefully at Edward who had left her best friend. How could hee here again. ''Why is he here, is Luna still secretly in touch with him? But, didn''t Luna already ept Ethan. I feel like something is not right. '' Vira said to herself.

    ^^^

    In the room, Luna had finished taking a shower. She looks neat by wearing an elegant white negligee, wrapped in a ck zer and letting her long hair loose. The pregnant woman looked very graceful, even though she only polished her face with light make-up.

    Luna walked into the living room to approach Vira. However, her best friend was not there. She too walked into the living room.

    Luna''s eyes staredzily at Edward who was sitting opposite Vira in the living room.

    ''What''s he here for? I''m even sick of seeing his face full of hypocrisy,'' thought Luna as she approached Vira and Edward.

 Chapter 29 - Vionas Jealousy

    Vira stands looking at Luna who has juste from the room. "Why is Edward here, why does he know your husband''s house is here?" she whispered.

    Luna sighed, ignoring Vira''s question. She chose to sit opposite Edward. However, the pregnant woman looked at her ex with a gaze full of hatred.

    "What do you want? Why do you alwayse over when Ethan is at work?" she asked.

    "I just want to make sure that you are okay. I beg you not to be hostile to me, after all, you are my sister-inw," Edward replied, covering up his goal of winning Luna''s heart under the guise of brotherhood.

    Vira knits her forehead. She didn''t understand what Edward meant to say that Luna was her sister-inw. "Sister-inw, what do you mean?" she asked.

    "Ethan is my brother so Luna is my sister-inw," Edward replied with a straight gaze.

    "Never mind sister-inw or whatever, it doesn''t matter to me. right now, in my eyes, you are a cowardly man. You better go and don''te here if my husband isn''t around. I don''t want any misunderstandings!"Eximed Luna with eyes glistening with hatred.

    "Why? I still love you. at least if we''re not matched, we can be friends." Edward looked at Luna with a pleading look. Yes, he couldn''t stop regretting his actions that had left Luna just like that.

    "You don''t know yourself! You are the one who left Luna. Why do you still say you love her? now did your embarrassment have broken?" Vira said sarcastically.

    "Shut up, don''t you interfere with our problems!" eximed Edward.

    "Never mind, let''s just go. There''s no point in serving him. My mood will be dissolved if I continue to see him," said Luna while pulling Vira, taking her out of the house, leaving Edward alone.

    "Shit!" cursed Edward, who was left alone. He stared intently at the backs of the two women who had begun to drift away.

    ''Just watch out. I can get you back matter what! '' thought Edward.

    ^^^

    Vira drove to the cafe. Now and then she turned to Luna who looked annoyed. She could not understand, the world is so small. Why did her best friend even be the wife of her ex-boyfriend''s brother?

    Vira, who understands how much Luna used to love Edward, must be upset and upset. Moreover, Edward always came when Ethan wasn''t around, she must have other goals.

    "You have to be patient. Earlier I thought you were still in touch with him," said Vira.

    Luna turned to look at her best friend. "Yes, I know. you must have misunderstood."

    "Better, focus on Ethan and your child-to-be. Ignore Edward!" Vira reminded.

    "That''s for sure. Anyway, Ethan is much better than him," said Luna.

    Vira nodded and smiled with satisfaction. She was happy, Luna had already moved on and epted her sudden marriage gracefully.

    ***

    Viona s across the street in front of Ethan''s house. She was still in the car and stared at Edward from a distance. The woman has followed her husband since earlier.

    "You are here even though at this time you should have been to the office. I''ll break yourpany and make you need my help again," Viona muttered angrily.

    Seeing that Edward had already left Ethan''s house. Viona immediately drove the car too. she didn''t follow her husband anymore, but instead headed to a cafe for breakfast. Because she was in a hurry to follow him and had not had time to eat breakfast.

    ^^^

    Arriving at the cafe, Viona saw Luna and a beautiful woman sitting eating breakfast.

    "That''s Luna. I''d better approach her. I want to confirm her closeness to Edward," Viona muttered. She immediately walked over to them.

    "Luna," said Vira with a fake smile.

    "Viona," replied Luna with a stiff smile. Ah, she looks awkward with his ex-lover''s wife.

    "May I sit here too?" asked Fiona.

    "Eh. of course. Let''s have breakfast together," replied Luna.

    Vira nced at Viona with an expression that was difficult to interpret. She did not know who that woman was.

    "Who is she?" whispered Vira to Luna who started to look ufortable.

    "She is Edward''s wife," said Luna softly.

    Vira looked surprised. she swallowed his saliva while ncing at Viona seemed to be smiling at her. Ah, that woman seemed to be friendly to Luna''s best friend too.

    " I''m Viona, you could say, I''m Luna''s sister-inw," said Viona introducing herself to Vira.

    "I''m Vira, Luna''s best friend," Vira replied with an awkward smile.

    "Are you a model too, like Luna?" asked Viona. Meanwhile, Luna chose to remain silent, she only focused on eating.

    "Yes. We are in arms," ??said Vira.

    "Viona, please eat, or do you want to order another menu?" asked Luna, raising her eyebrows.

    "Eh. I''ll just order another one," Viona replied. She immediately called the waiter and ordered some food menus.

    The breakfast atmosphere that is expected to be delicious, bes bad anymore. Vira nced at Luna, who waszy to eat her steak. since earlier she had only eaten French fries and drank hot chocte.

    "Luna. By the way, you knew Edward before you married Ethan, right?" Viona asked, starting to intimidate the pregnant woman.

    "Yes. He''s my friend," replied Luna dryly.

    Viona nodded in understanding, but she knew it was all Luna''s lie.

    "Are you close with him?" asked Viona again. Making Vira nce at her with displeasure.

    "No, we are just distant friends, friends of other friends," said Luna, lying. ah, she did remove Edward from her love book.

    "Why do you ask like that?" Vira said with an expression of dislike.

    "I''m just asking, what''s wrong with it? I also want to be close to my husband''s friend too," Viona replied.

    "That''s not wrong, better focus on breakfast. Shouldn''t you go to the office?" asked Luna.

    "Yes, I wanted to stop with corporate affairs, because I was nning a children''s program with Edward," Viona replied confidently.

    Vira smiled slightly after hearing Viona''s answer. The woman didn''t even know that her husband was still chasing Luna, or pretended not to know.

    "That''s a great idea, Edward must be happy. You have to get offspring quickly, like me and Ethan," said Luna clearly. Of course! Because Edward means nothing to her anymore.

    "That''s for sure. You and Ethan get along very well. I heard you have twins, is that true?" asked Fiona.

    "Yes, this is a matchless gift," replied Luna with a friendly smile.

    Viona nodded her head. The order came. She immediately ate it. Now and then she looked enviously at Luna who looked happy. Yes, of course. Because Luna was loved by two men, even pregnant with twins. Viona wants what Luna gets. She was jealous and wanted Edward to be like Ethan who loved Luna.

    The goal is to approach the pregnant woman to find information, but instead, she gets jealousy Hahaha...

 Chapter 30 - Six Names

    10:00 AM, Vira drove her car to Ethan''s house, because Luna had asked to be driven home. Their intention to go to the cafe to have a leisurely breakfast bes awkward because of Viona''s presence.

    "Why so coincidence there is her, so we fail to rx," said Vira.

    "Forget it," replied Luna.

    "How do you feel about being your ex''s sister-inw? I didn''t think she was Ethan''s brother."

    "At first I was a little surprised. But I''m used to this fact, I''ve moved on anyways."

    Luna answered casually because she didn''t think about her romance with Edward. Only Ethan was in her heart right now. That man had stolen her heart.

    "Ah, you are in love. Falling in love after marriage how does it feel?" asked Vira as she continued driving.

    "It feels beautiful, we can immediately make love without fear of sinning, hahaha ...," replied Luna with a chuckle.

    It is true. After making love to Ethan in legal status, the woman felt that she loved her very caring husband even more. Moreover, she is pregnant with her baby. although she previously refused, even nning after the divorce.

    ^^

    Vira stopped the car in front of the gate of Ethan''s house, she purposely did not bring the car into the yard because she was going home soon.

    Luna immediately got out of her friend''s car, "You didn''t go there first?" she asked.

    "I have a show schedule an hourter. Next time I''lle here again," replied Vira from the car.

    "Okay, be careful on the road," cried Luna.

    Vira smiled and nodded and immediately drove the car leaving Luna.

    ''Fashion show, I miss that event,'' thought Luna walking as she entered the home page.

    Luna immediately went into the room because she felt sore and wanted to lie down. Without changing clothes, she immediatelyy down on the bed to fall asleep.

    ^^

    At the office, Ethan has finished the meeting. currently, he is rxing in his study while ying with his cellphone. The man started stalking his wife''s Instagram.

    He smiled when he saw Luna''s post before marrying him. Even still a famous model.

    "Very beautiful. so lucky I got you, even though the way God unites us is very different from the others. The wrong room allows me to have an adorable wife like you," Ethan muttered as he looked at photos of Luna.

    Ethan felt missing for Luna. he decided to call his wife. But several times calling, not answered.

    "Where is she? Usually never leaves her cell phone," Ethan muttered. He became uneasy thinking about his wife''s situation. The man immediately contacted Ira, his household assistant.

    "Hello Ira, where did Luna go?" Ethan asked when his phone was connected to Ira.

    "Maybe she''s sleeping, Sir. Earlier aftering home, she went straight to the room," answered Ira from the phone politely.

    "Where is she from?" Ethan asked.

    "Was invited by her friend out for a moment, Sir."

    "Then, prepare lunch at home, I want to eat lunch at home," Ethan eximed.

    "Yes, Sir."

    Ethan immediately hung up on the phone and got up from his seat. The man walked out of the office to the car and drove it home.

    ^^

    After a few minutes of driving, Ethan arrived at his house. He immediately walked to the room and saw Luna sleeping soundly on her side. The man immediately approached his wife, looked at her who was sleeping peacefully, then kissed her forehead.

    "Ethan," said Luna when she realized Ethan kissed her forehead. Her eyes still look very sleepy.

    "Sleep this time," Ethan replied.

    "I overslept," said Luna as she sat herself down.

    Ethan brushed Luna''s hair off her face, tucking it behind her ear. "Pregnant people are not allowed to sleep at this time. Later, when it is noon, you can sleep," he said.

    "Yes, Doctor," replied Luna. She praised her husband as a doctor because he understood the rules of pregnant women better than she did.

    Ethany down on the bed, with his head resting on Luna''s thigh.

    "Why are you home at this time?" asked Luna, stroking Ethan''s hair.

    "Miss you," Ethan replied. The man faced his wife''s stomach and kissed her belly.

    "I''ve missed seeing you in half a day," muttered Luna.

    "Of course. I even want to be with you, Honey," Ethan said.

    The man put his hands around his wife''s waist, making his face sessfully pressed against the big belly. asionally he smiled amusedly when he felt movement.

    "My babies are very active, when is the check-up schedule again?" Ethan asked.

    "In about a week," replied Luna.

    "I want to immediately find out their gender." Ethan sat up and took off his tuxedo because suddenly he was hot.

    "Mommy said, we don''t need to know the gender, the important thing is that they are healthy."

    Luna remembers her conversation with her mother-inw a few days ago while in Singapore. Her inws argue that there is no need to know the gender. Because for surprises and boy or girl, the most important thing is that the mother and child are healthy. Luna agreed with that opinion, she didn''t want to know the gender of her child. the most important thing is she knows that her child is healthy.

    "But we cane up with the right name if we already know their gender," said Ethan.

    "Hmm, we prepare six names for our children," said Luna.

    Ethan frowned. He thought that six names were too many, even though only two babies would be born, "why so many?" he asked.

    "Because two names for female twins, two names for male twins and two more names for male and female twins hehehehe ...," Luna replied ending withughter.

    "Jeez. It''s ridiculous for us, most people prepare one name for the first child. But we have to prepare six names." Ethan cursed himself and the ridiculousness of his strange life but made him happy too.

    "We were together because of something ridiculous, honey hahaha ...!" Lunaughed at her strange fate. Suddenly sleeping in someone''s room, then making love. Isn''t that so haphazard and ridiculous?

    "But I enjoy our destiny. I''m happier with this new life. Your presence is like a cool breeze in an arid desert," said Ethan while kissing the back of Luna''s hand.

    "Wow. You''re good at bragging. I thought you were a calm person," replied Luna with a flushed smile.

    "I''m not bragging or flirting. Those words represent the heart and feelings I feel. Do you love me, Luna?" Ethan asked.

    The man''s eyes search the wife''s, looking for honesty and sincerity there.

    "Of course. you are my husband and father of my child, I love you for sure. Even though the love came a little bit slow," answered Luna honestly.

    Ethan smiled in relief, he brought his face closer to Luna''s. slowly but surely, he gently kissed his wife''s pink lips. ah, the kiss seemed to have be addictive to him. One day did not get it, his lips seemed to struggle to kiss him.

 Chapter 31 - Follow Husband To The Office

    Luna apanied Ethan to lunch. But she did not eat because she was still full since eating with Vira.

    "It is unusual for Vira toe here, is she also here with David?" Ethan asked as he ate.

    "No, she came here herself after you left for work," replied Luna as she watched Ethan eat.

    Ethan nodded in understanding. He continued eating while Luna sat beside him while ying with Ethan''s smartphone. Luna opened her husband''s Instagram ount, then she made a story by uploading a photo of her apanying her husband to lunch.

    "Most of your followers are girls," muttered Luna after getting lots of thumbs-up stickers from her story earlier.

    "Oh ... they were my friends while in Singapore and also friends in Indonesia," replied Ethan.

    Luna pursed her lips after hearing Ethan''s answer. "Why are there so many female friends? Maybe one of them likes you," said Luna, guessing.

    "Of course not. some of them are married, some are newly engaged," replied Ethan, who had now finished eating.

    Ethan got up from his seat and intended to go back to the office because it was already 13:00 WIB.

    "I have to get back to the office now," Ethan said.

    "Eh ... can Ie?" asked Luna. Somehow she wanted to join her husband in the office.

    "Actually it''s okay, but it''s ufortable there, Honey ... you will get tired and bored when you wait for me to finish work," Ethan replied while stroking Luna''s hair. The pregnant woman is still sitting on the chair.

    "But I want toe. Besides, I want to see yourpany, so far I''ve never been there," said Luna, seemingly insisting on joining.

    Ethan sighed. He confirmed Luna''s reason for wanting toe with him. The man nodded in agreement. "well, you get ready, I''ll wait in the living room," he said.

    Luna smiled relieved and happy because she was allowed toe to the office. She immediately got up from her seat and rushed into the room to get ready.

    In the room, Luna reced her dress with a more elegant white one and pinned the back of her hair. Not to forget, the pregnant woman polished her face with thin make-up.

    Feeling that she looked decent and elegant, Luna immediately approached Ethan in the living room with a small cream-colored branded bag.

    "It''s ready,e on!" Luna with a happy smile.

    Ethan smiled happily and was fascinated by Luna''s beauty. rarely did he see his wife pinning her hair like that, looking so graceful and motherly.

    "Why you smiling?" grumbled Luna, watching Ethan smile when she asked him to go to the office.

    "You look so gorgeous," replied Ethan as he embraced Luna from the side and took her out of the house.

    "What usually isn''t?" asked Luna as she walked with Ethan.

    "Em ... this time, it looks more motherly," Ethan replied as he flicked Luna''s nose. the pregnant woman blushed because of the praise from her husband.

    Ethan immediately took Luna into the car and then drove it to the office, which was not too far from his house.

    ??

    Elsewhere, Viona enters Edward''s study. The woman intends to invite her husband to have lunch together, she also wants to express her intention to honeymoon in London. Ah, of course, it''s to smooth her ns to get pregnant. She had thrown away all her postponement pills.

    "Honey ...," Viona called affectionately as she approached Edward, who was leaning back on the sofa in the study.

    .

    Edward frowned at what he saw. Viona is not normally like that, especially in the office. usually, the woman is formal and t.

    "Let''s have lunch together," said Viona, who was now sitting beside Edward.

    "I''mzy to go out. You eat lunch yourself," Edward replied.

    "Umm, I''ll just order food to eat here," said Viona. she immediately took her Smartphone from her bag and ordered food via social media.

    "What do you want to eat?" asked Viona,

    "It''s up to you," Ethan replied.

    Fiona sighed. she was annoyed that Edward was still indifferent and seemed toozy to face her. But it''s not Viona if she just gave up, she would still try to win over her husband.

    ^^^

    Ethan and Luna arrived at the office. As usual, her husband always held her hand when he walked anywhere, making the employees who idolized the handsome CEO feel jealous of Luna.

    The employees continued to pay attention to the very harmonious married couple, some whispered to each other, some greeted Luna. this is the first time she has visited her husband''spany. She seemed to pay attention to employees who were dominated by beautiful girls and several men who seemed to be married.

    "Wee, ma''am ...," said the employees with a friendly smile at Luna.

    Luna returned their greetings with a nod and a smile as well, while Ethan looked different. The man had a t face, without the slightest smile, making his wife surprised.

    "They say hello but you ignore it," muttered Luna.

    "If I smile at them, you''ll be jealouster, I don''t want to see you angry," Ethan said.

    Luna smiled and then bit her lower lip. It turned out that her husband''s sudden coldness was just so as not to make her jealous. understanding and made her irritated, then kissed her husband''s cheek reflexively. Even though they had not yet reached the workroom until the employees saw the sudden kiss.

    "Luna." Ethan was surprised but blushed nced at his wife who suddenly kissed him in front of the employees.

    "Hehe ... reflect," said Luna, who chuckled at Ethan''s slightly surprised expression.

    They had arrived at Ethan''s study, Luna sat on the sofa while her husband went straight to his desk in the director''s chair.

    Lunay on the sofa while ying with her Smartphone, she asionally nced at Ethan who was focused on the files on the table. Whenever an employeees in to report a job, the woman is always watching. It seemed she was afraid that her husband would be tempted by his beautiful employee.

    "Ethan," called Luna as she walked over to Ethan. she embraced her seated husband from behind.

    "Why, Honey?" Ethan asked.

    "Let''s go home, I''m hungry," said Luna

    Ethan looked at his watch, which read 3:00 p.m.

    "It''s not time to go home yet, Honey," he said.

    "But I''m hungry." Luna seemed adamant about going home. Her stomach asked to be filled.

    Ethan sighed and nced at his wife, and took the initiative to just serve food in the restaurant. "I''ll just order food," he said

    "I want Ira''s cooking as you ate earlier, it looks delicious," replied Luna.

    Ethan swallowed his saliva while ncing at his wife. He tried to be more patient, but still, a little annoyed.

    "You forced toe along, now you force me to go home, you want to eat food Ira''s cooking. is she craving or is she restless?" Ethan thought as he pursed his lips.

 Chapter 32 - Sweet As Chocolate

    After having lunch with Edward, Viona did not even return to her father''s office. Instead, the woman kept waiting for her husband in the office until the afternoon.

    "Edward, don''t you want a vacation?" asked Fiona.

    "I don''t know," Edward replied and then he looked at Viona who suddenly asked about the vacation. "So, why?" he asked.

    "I want us to take a vacation abroad. To London or Paris. since we got married, we''ve never had a honeymoon because I''m too busy, you''re too busy too," Viona replied sadly.

    Edward thought for a moment, he remembered that this morning had been intervened by Luna, even Vira also intervened.

    ''It seems impossible to attract Luna''s heart right now, especially since she is pregnant with Ethan''s child. Maybe I better wait for him while having fun with Viona,'' he thought

    "Edward," called Viona. Because her husband was daydreaming instead.

    "Eh yes ... we will on vacation, you just arrange to go to London or Paris," said Edward.

    "Do you want?" asked Viona enthusiastically.

    Edward only responded to Viona''s question with a smile and nodded. Ah, it''s just a fake smile. he just used his wife to fill the void while waiting for Luna to ept him back.

    Viona was relieved and rushed to hug Edward who was sitting on the chair. "Thanks, dear ... because you already want to obey my wishes," he said.

    Edward just smiled and nced at Viona, who looked more beautiful and sweet, this was the first time he saw his wife look that happy. Somehow her t attitude now slowly bes very sweet and always wants to be friendly to him. Ah, but still. the man just thought of it as a distraction.

    "If possible, don''t take too long. Mypany is not like your father''spany, it''s still not very stable, I can''t take too long leave," said Edward as he let go of Viona''s hug.

    "Yeah, maybe we were only there about a week. don''t always think about work, we also need refreshing," Viona replied.

    "Yes, you go home ahead of time. Maybe I''ll be workingte," said Edward.

    Fiona thought for a moment, maybe she better go home to surprise Edward. she will make him slowly attracted to her.

    "Yes, I''m home now," said Viona. She kissed Edward on the lips for a moment and then immediately left.

    Edward just smiled wryly at Viona''s sweet treatment.

    ''No matter how cute you act, I still can''t like you. Luna''s face still looms over me,'' thought Edward.

    ^^

    Ethan is forced to obey Luna to go home, even though it is not his schedule to go home yet. Even though he was the boss, he didn''t want to just go home, because that was not a good example for his employees.

    "Can''t we stop for a moment, there," said Luna, pointing to a cake shop, maybe she wanted to buy a cake.

    Ethan obeyed his wife. He stopped at the side of the road in front of the shop, while Luna immediately got down.

    "What else could she buy?" Ethan muttered.

    At the shop, Luna bought some cakes and snacks all in chocte. Ah, whether it''s coincidence or luck, there''s ice cream in there too. The pregnant woman immediately took one ice cream and ate it there while choosing a cake.

    "I''ll just eat here. So, Ethan doesn''t know. Because if he finds out I''m eating ice cream, he might lecture me," muttered Luna.

    In the car, Ethan felt embarrassed that Luna was taking too long. He decided to go out and follow his wife into the shop.

    Ethan saw Luna choosing a cake while eating ice cream, she was also friendly to the cashier who recognized her as a model. They chat while finishing ice cream.

    "Why are you talking? I''m waiting for you in the car." Ethan looked sullen over to Luna.

    "Eh... they asked me to talk for a while because they turned out to be my fans," said Luna.

    Ethan nced at the ice cream in Luna''s nearly finished hand. "Finish quickly, I want to go home soon," he eximed.

    "Yes ... Don''t be angry," replied Luna. she immediately finished her ice cream and paid for everything she had taken.

    "I''ll wait in the car," said Ethan, he hurried back to the car.

    No need to wait too long, Luna is back. Ethan immediately drove the car to the house.

    During the trip, Ethan was silent. he didn''t lecture Luna as usual. Until he got home, the man was still cold. He immediately took a shower andy down to sleep.

    Luna, who felt that Ethan was acting differently, felt guilty. After eating, she immediately went to the bathroom to take a shower, then put on her maroon pajamas, then followed her husband into bed.

    Luna looked at the sleeping Ethan, her hand asionally ying with her husband''s lips, which was a bit sexy.

    "Are you angry, could I possibly go too far? I don''t like seeing you being cold like this," muttered Luna and then hugged Ethan who was still asleep.

    Feeling someone hugging him, Ethan woke up. He nced at Luna who was hugging him with a face that kissed his armpits.

    "Don''t be angry, I miss your smile, you made milk for me ... don''t you want to touch your child?" muttered Luna. She didn''t realize Ethan was awake. The man did indeed remain silent on purpose, but he woke up and heard his wife''s words.

    "I''m not mad, honey," Ethan said

    Luna looked up and saw a smiling Ethan ncing at her.

    "Since when did you wake up, did you hear me?" she asked.

    "Of course I heard," Ethan replied.

    Luna blushed and embarrassed, ah she was embarrassed and smiled and bit her lip. Her husband heard herints that did not want him to be angry.

    Ethan immediately felt Luna''s belly and kissed his wife''s forehead.

    "I thought you were angry," said Luna.

    "I can''t be mad at someone I love unless she''s treasonous," Ethan replied.

    The smile on Luna''s lips faded, she remembered Ethan not knowing that Edward was her ex-boyfriend. The pregnant woman worries that her husband will misunderstand her if he finds out that Edward is her ex-lover and stilles to see her often.

    ''Should I be honest? but I''m afraid he will get angry, I better keep warning Edward to stay away from me,'' thought Luna.

    "Have you eaten or not yet?" Ethan asked. His hand was still in the same position on Luna''s stomach. feeling the little movements of his children was addicting him. He loved that very much.

    "Eh, I have," replied Luna, a little surprised, because she had been daydreaming about her rtionship with Edward, which her husband still didn''t know.

    "Just bought anything, suddenly I want to eat something?" Ethan asked as he got up to sit, while Luna was still lying there staring at him.

    "I bought brownies, chocte cake, chocte banana, ah a lot ... but all chocte vors," replied Luna.

    "All chocte, no other vors?" Ethan asked, raising an eyebrow.

    "Yes," replied Luna.

    Ethan shook his head and smiled as he pinched Luna''s nose. "It seems, I will be a fan of chocte like you too," he said.

    "Haha ... yes, my goal is like that You have to like what I like," replied Luna with an amused chuckle.

    Ethan was very happy about his wife, he carried her about to take her out of the room. "Then, let''s eat the cake. I''m hungry," he said.

    "Hahaha ... Ethan, put me down! Do you mind carrying me like this? My stomach is big." Lunaughed amused at her husband''s treatment.

    "It feels slight." Ethan continued to carry Luna to the kitchen. He ignored Ira, whoughed, shook his head watching him, coincidentally his household assistant was also in the kitchen.

 Chapter 33 - Hidden Intentions

    Viona prepares a romantic dinner in the garden next to her house while waiting for Edward toe home. she prepared all of this with Mia, her household assistant.

    "It''s all ready, now I''ll call Edward to hurry home," muttered Viona, she immediately contacted her husband.

    no need to wait long, the phone is immediately connected.

    "Hello, Honey," said Viona.

    "Yes, why?" asked Edward from the telephone.

    Viona looked nervous and bit her lower lip. "What time will you be home?" she asked.

    "Right now, I''m on my way home."

    Fiona smiles in relief, it means she doesn''t have to wait for her husband too long. "well, I''m waiting at home," she said.

    "Yes," said Edward sounding dry. Ah, indeed he could never be nice to Viona. only sometimes if in public and with his inws, he will be sweet and considerate to his wife.

    Viona immediately hung up the phone, then she rushed into the room and changed her clothes into more attractive clothes. The beautiful woman wore a mini dress, polished her face with light make-up, and let her long hair loose neatly.

    Tonight Viona looked different from usual. Yes, of course! Because she will make Edward attracted to her. The beautiful woman immediately went to the living room waiting for her husband who might being soon.

    ^

    Elsewhere, Ethan is watching a movie with Luna while eating cake. They both watched a romantic film entitled fifty shades darker. The many romantic and hot scenes from Jamie Dornan and Dakota Johnson, make Luna swallow her saliva. For some reason, she wanted to make love to her husband tonight.

    Luna nced at Ethan, who was choked to focus on watching the film. she hugged her husband''s hand tighter as if giving a code that she wanted to make love to.

    "Why?" Ethan asked as he nced at Luna who seemed even more sticky to him.

    "Uh. Nothing" replied Luna. She was embarrassed to express her wish.

    Ethan returned to focus on watching the film until the end. He turned back to look at Luna who looked nervous.

    "Why the heck, do you want something?" he asked.

    Luna shook her head. Ah, she looked frustrated with that insensitive Ethan. the pregnant woman immediately got up from the sofa andy down on the bed, hoping that her husband would soon follow.

    Who knows? Ethan instead walked out of the room.

    "Huh ... he just came out," muttered Luna, grumpily watching Ethan''s departure. the pregnant woman gets annoyed and throws a pillow on the floor.

    CEKLEK ...

    Ethan returned to the room with a ss of milk. Jeez! The man never forgot his habits. And Luna, who was because her husband was not sensitive to the desire to make love, was even more annoyed because He was brought in milk.

    "Drink first." Ethan handed the ss of milk.

    Lunazily took it and drank it, she drank while staring at her innocent husband. she wanted Luna to bite Ethan''s rather sexy lip.

    "Why?" Ethan asked.

    Luna shook her head and then returned the empty ss to Ethan.

    "Just tell me if I''m wrong, so I''m not confused. I don''t like seeing you like this, Honey." Ethan stared sadly at Luna who was now lying on her side with her back to him.

    "I''m sleepy," said Luna. Ah, she shouldn''t be proud or embarrassed. With your husband, you shouldn''t be ashamed. Yes, right?

    Ethan sighed, he put the ss on the table andy down beside Luna.

    "Honey," said Ethan

    "Hmm," said Luna.

    "Don''t you want to hug me?" Ethan asked. because this is the first time Luna sleeps with her back to him.

    "No!" replied Luna.

    "Why, do I smell or are you bored of me?" Ethan asked.

    "Think for yourself," replied Luna indifferently.

    Ethan, who did not understand what his mistake was, could only surrender. hey staring at his wife''s back remembering what he had done to make her angry.

    ^^^

    Edward walked into the living room. He saw Viona waiting for him with a much different appearance. his wife smiled weing his arrival.

    "Are you waiting for me?" asked Edward.

    "Of course, I have a surprise for you," Viona replied.

    Edward smiled a little, he seemed to be enjoying Viona''s sweet attitude a little.

    "But I''m hot, I want to take a shower," he said.

    "Yes, you take a shower first," Viona replied.

    The two of them immediately headed to the room. Edward immediately took a shower, while Viona prepared clothes for him. She deliberately chose clothes that matched her clothes too.

    CEKLEK

    until a few momentster, Edward came out of the bathroom wearing a towel at his waist, showing his six-pack stomach and his strong arms. Viona swallowed her saliva looking at her sexy husband.

    "This is the clothes," Viona held out clothes for Edward.

    "Thanks," said Edward. Because usually, he prepares his clothes.

    Viona kept watching Edward, who was changing clothes, thenbed his hair in a neat style.

    "Let''s go to the garden," said Viona.

    "What are you going there for?" asked Edward.

    "Dinner, I''ve cooked your favorite food," Viona replied.

    Edward smiled a little. "Since when do you cook yourself, Mia usually cooks."

    "Em. From now and I will be diligent in cooking so that you like to eat at home," said Viona with a convincing smile. she immediately took Edward''s hand and led him to the garden beside the house.

    When he arrived at the park, Edward looked at the candlelight dinner. "You prepared all this?" he asked.

    Viona smiled and nodded. "Yes. But I was also helped by Mia," she replied.

    "What''s all this for?" asked Edward.

    "I just want to be a good and loved wife," Viona replied as she pulled up a chair and invited Edward to sit down.

    Edward looked at Viona with pity after hearing why she prepared this romantic dinner. somehow he felt guilty for ying with his wife''s feelings, even always being cold.

    "It''s very memorable and I love it." Edward praises Viona''s surprise.

    Viona looked flushed with Edward''s words, it seemed that the man began to appreciate what she had done.

    "We better eat now. You must be hungry," she said.

    Edward nodded, he was really hungry because after work he went straight home.

    The two of them ate together, asionally Edward showed his sweet attitude by feeding Viona. he seemed so influenced by her sweetness that he felt sorry for her and wanted her to be relieved and happy.

    After eating, they talked about the future. Even though Edward still wants Luna, he doesn''t hesitate to discuss the future with Viona. Of course, it''s just a lie.

    The husband and wife show each other a sweet attitude, but behind it all, they have their hidden intentions. Viona wants to seduce Edward to make her want to make love continuously until she is pregnant so that he won''t be divorced, while Edward only uses Viona as a distraction until Luna wants to take him back.

 Chapter 34 - Satisfaction For Viona

    After finishing their meal, Edward and Viona were still in the garden. They chat while staring at the sparkling stars decorating the night. Viona showed a happy hue, it was rare for her to feel this kind of moment with Edward.

    "When are we going to have a honeymoon?" asked Edward.

    Fiona did not move for a moment then nced at her husband. "It''s up to you, Honey," she replied.

    Edward thought for a moment, stroking his coarse chin with his sturdy fingers. "The day after tomorrow, we''ll be there for a week. Do you agree?" he asked.

    viona has a smile on her pink lips. "Of course, tomorrow I''ll buy tickets for both of us," she replied.

    "Let me buy it, you just get ready tomorrow," said Edward. he thought, maybe a vacation with Viona, would cheer him up a little from the pain of seeing Luna still sticking with Ethan.

    Fiona nodded and brought herself closer to Edward. She sat on her husband''sp, trying to dare herself to be seductive. ah, Viona is just a cold woman, For the sake of love, she tries to fight her cold attitude.

    "Do you feel something, if I''m like this?" Fiona asked as she stroked Edward''s stout jaw with her soft fingers.

    "Not. I just feel a little trembling, Edward replied while staring intensely at Viona''s brown eyes showing his eye shadow. They are very close at this time.

    Viona took a deep, closed breath then exhaled slowly into Edward''s ear. made the man feel a strange rustle. Ah, maybe Edward''s passion was starting to rise.

    "Just a little, why ... am I not beautiful? Or am I not making you satisfied all this time?" Viona asked in a sad voice.

    Edward watched Viona''s face begin to show a hue of disappointment. Of course! Which wife is not disappointed if her husband honestly says he does not feel a flutter in his heart when hees into contact with his wife. Then what has he been feeling so far?

    "You are beautiful, it''s just that I''m not grateful to have be your husband. Sorry because I neglected your feelings too much I will continue to learn to love you, "Edward replied sadly. Somehow he felt sorry for Viona. But the image of Luna still shed in his mind.

    Viona nodded with a smile showing her determination. Slowly, Edward tucked his wife''s hair behind her ear, then his fingers moved along her smooth face.

    ''You shouldn''t love me too deeply, you will just feel pain all the time. I can''t forget Luna, even though I''ve tried to forget her many times by turning my attention to you, ''thought Edward.

    Viona touched Edward''s sexy lips. She wanted to kiss him but hesitated. Edward who is sensitive immediately pulls and presses VIona''s nape, bringing her pink lips closer to him.

    Slowly but surely, the two lovebirds with one-sided love kissed. Viona closed her eyes, enjoying the soft kiss of her husband. So did Edward, his eyes closed! but Luna''s shadow seemed to bother him. Ah, but he still enjoyed the kiss. Imagine if the woman who was smashing lips with him was Luna.

    "I love you, Edward." Viona was getting out of control, she kissed Edward''s lips and face wildly. her handheld her husband''s hair to squeeze it too.

    Edward''s guerri hand traced Viona''s chest. Slowly the woman sighed, her breath hurried irregrly. But suddenly she realized that she was still in the park.

    Viona untied Edward''s kiss. "Not here! Mia or anyone can see our activities, honey, "eximed Viona.

    "But, I want you now," Edward replied with sad eyes.

    "Yes, but not here." Viona got off Edward''sp. She pulled her husband into the house.

    seeing Viona looking radiant and prettier than usual, made Edward copse even more. He immediately carried his wife to the room.

    "I can walk on my own, honey. You don''t have to carry me like this." Viona looks surprised at Edward''s sudden sweet treatment and makes her blush.

    "I want to pamper you, Viona. Don''t you want to feel the name of being loved? I will make you feel it tonight." Edward kept on carrying Viona until they reached the room.

    Edward immediatelyy Viona''s body into the bed. Impatiently he kissed his wife''s pink lips, slowly moving his hands to strip her clothes until nothing was left. Now Viona ispletely naked.

    Viona''s breathing grew more and more irregr. Now, Edward kissed every inch of her body. Fiona sighed with her hand squeezing Edward''s hair.

    "Do you like it, honey?" asked Edward.

    Viona nodded and blushed, even more, Edward called her "honey" 0 during the hot romance. Usually, the man seemed t without the sweetener, but not tonight.

    "Do it now!" eximed Viona with a groan.

    Edward smiled triumphantly, his eyes fixed on the sexy scene before him. Impatiently he took off his clothes and then on top of Viona, kissing her lips again while knocking hers together.

    "I love you, Edward." viona keeps saying that. Until Edward felt satisfied and she was tired after repeatedly repeating the hot scene in bed with her husband. Not even though Edward replied to Viona''s words, it made her happiness iplete. but she was relieved, at least the man treated her more than usual.

    ^^

    In the morning, Viona who was still closed groped beside her. It seemed that she was looking for Edward. Slowly her eyes opened and looked to the side, her husband was not there.

    CEKLEJ

    Edward came out of the bathroom shirtless. The man got up earlier than his wife, he seemed to be in a hurry to put on his clothes.

    "Are you going to the office today?" asked Viona who was still in bed without clothes.

    "Yes. Aren''t we going to have a honeymoon tomorrow? I have to settle important matters today, "replied Edward while wearing his tuxedo.

    Viona sighed, trying to understand her husband''s busyness.

    "You didn''t go to your father''s office?" asked Edward.

    "No, I''m tired," Viona replied. He returned to cover her body.

    Edward smiled a little then approached Viona, kissing his wife''s pink lips again which made him tempted again.

    "Sorry for making you tired. I won''t do it again," said Edward.

    Viona pulled Edward so that her husband was on top of her. "Just do it every day, I don''t mind," She replied.

    Edward smiled then nodded. Of course, he was happy while waiting for Luna toe back with him, now he is enjoying every night full of love with Viona.

    "I have to work now." Edward got out of bed and was about to go to the office, not forgetting that he alsobed his hair first. "By the way... don''t forget to take the pills!" he continued.

    Instantly the smile and happy hue on Viona''s face faded. Edward''s words just now pierced her heart. the man left leaving a painful message as if ruining the happiness he had ntedst night.

    ''I thought you were going to learn to love me and forget about those postponement pills. Am I not worthy of carrying your child? do you still have that woman in your mind? '' thought Viona. Slowly the translucent grains fell from her eyelids, she criedmenting her one-sided love.

 Chapter 35 - Dont Angry Anymore

    "I can''t be weak. I will stick to my main goal. Don''t expect me to take that damn pill!" Viona harshly wiped her tears. She immediately got out of bed and walked to the bathroom.

    Slowly the shower water soaked her whole body. the cold water made her feel cold, as cold as Edward, which had made her fearful of loss and thirsty for affection. viona eliminates her fear by imagining a hot romance with Edwardst night, those gentle touches, she rarely got butst night Edward gave it as if with great feeling.

    ''I''m sure you''ll love me one day, Edward. maybe your lips say no, but your body can''t resist me,'' Viona thought confidently. Ah, what a pity that beautiful woman. How did she know that her husband was just making it an outlet?

    ***

    this time Ethan had breakfast by himself, Luna was still in the room and was reluctant to apany him to breakfast. The pregnant woman is still angry because her husband is insensitive to her desire to make love. Ah, it''s own fault of prestige. if she asks directly,

    maybe Ethan would be more than happy to serve her.

    During the meal, Ethan kept wondering why Luna was mad at him.

    ''Why? I remember we only watched a movie togetherst night, so what made her angry? he thought as he ate the sandwich.

    Ethan took the initiative to bring breakfast and milk for Luna. He prepared bread with peanut butter mixed with Luna''s favorite chocte and didn''t forget to make special milk for pregnant women, which has be his daily routine. After everything was ready, he immediately brought breakfast and milk to the room.

    Arriving in the room, Ethan saw Luna stillzing in bed ying with her cellphone. He immediately approached his wife and gave her favorite bread.

    "Have breakfast first, honey."

    Luna ncedzily at Ethan, but she couldn''t resist what her husband had given her. Her stomach was getting filled when she saw the bread with peanut chocte butter. This time Luna could not cover her prestige, she immediately took the bread and ate it.

    Ethan sat on the edge of the bed right next to Luna. He watched his wife who was eating bread.

    "What exactly makes you angry?" Ethan asked.

    Luna did not move, then went back to eating the bread. "It''s okay. I''m just in a bad mood," she replied.

    Ethan let out a huffed sigh, then leaned his head against Luna''s shoulder.

    "Don''t be angry ... or if I don''t make you happy, just say so. This morning''s breakfast is not good without you. you are silent for no reason to confuse me." Ethan issued hisint pitch. Yes, he is ufortable when his wife is angry.

    luna nced at Ethan, she seemed to feel sorry for him. "Don''t think about it. I''m not angry," she said.

    "Then why did you suddenly act coldst night? I won''t focus on work if I''m still curious." Ethan insisted on making Luna admit why she was angry.

    luna was silent while biting her lower lip. It seemed she was embarrassed to admit why she was in a bad moodst night.

    Ethan nced at Luna, who remained silent and didn''t continue eating the bread. He immediately took the bread and fed it. "it''s okay if you don''t want to say it."

    "Last night I just wanted to make love," said Luna before taking a bite of bread from Ethan.

    "Hahaha ... oh my god ... why didn''t you tell me?" Ethan couldn''t hide hisughter. He was getting more and more Love at Luna who was currently ncing at him with a flushed face.

    "I''m embarrassed." luna nced at Ethan while eating the bread. Ah, she seems to have lost her confidence. The sense of prestige that she had been affirming all night long just vanished.

    "You don''t have to be shy of your husband, Honey," eximed Erhan, gently stroking Luna''s hair.

    The blushing luna hid her face against Ethan''s chest, now it was her turn to lean back.

    "Then don''t go to the office today!" cried Luna spoiled.

    Ethan rolled his eyes. Again, his wife asked the impossible. Moreover, today he has to attend an important meeting. if invited, must have just asked for a while to be taken home.

    Ethan was confused, scratching his un itchy neck.

    "Today I have a meeting, no way to skip," Ethan said sadly, hoping Luna would let him go.

    Luna sighed, then moved away from Ethan''s chest. "Alright. butter lunch at home, because I want to cook a special meal for you, " she said.

    Ethan smiled with relief and then kissed Luna''s cheek, which was getting chubby. "I''ll go home, I can''t stand it if I haven''t seen your chubby cheeks all day."

    "Does my face look fat?" asked Luna, raising her eyebrows.

    "Not really. You look prettier since you were pregnant," Ethan replied.

    "Hehe ... this kid brings hockey may be, for my face." Luna chuckled.

    "Hemm. Each child brings their hockey." Ethan took a ss of milk from the tray, then gave it to Luna. "Drink first so our children are healthy," he eximed.

    "When is milk off? I''m bored." Luna took the ss of milk and drank it little by little.

    "When they''re born." Ethan kissed Luna''s belly, which was getting bigger because her pregnancy was almost six months.

    Luna nodded and ended the activity of drinking her milk. "I can''t finish it. I feel sick and nauseous," she said.

    "Let me drink." Ethan took the remaining half a ss of milk and drank it until it ran out. As for Luna, watching Ethan look neat and manly, but drinking pregnant mother''s milk, made Luna want tough.

    "Why?" Ethan asked as he stared at Luna, who was holding backughter.

    "Nothing," replied Luna with a smile on her lips. "You look even more handsome," she continued.

    "Because I''m a potential sugar daddy," Ethan replied with a flushed smile.

    "Gosh," Luna kissed Ethan on the cheek.

    Ethan immediately replied by kissing Luna''s lips. they both enjoy the french kisses, afterst night just sleeping their backs to each other.

    "well, I''ll go to the office now," said Ethan and immediately got out of bed. "Don''t just stay in the room. At least go out, do exercise, or do other things to be healthy." he continued.

    "Yes, honey. Come hometer in the afternoon, don''t forget! "Luna said as she shook hands with Ethan.

    "Ready, Mommy." Ethan saluted.

    Luna blushed when they call "Mommy" was made. "Begone," she eximed.

    "Kiss first," Ethan asked, leaning his face forward.

    "We was a kiss earlier."

    "I want more!"

    "Emmuachhh ...." Luna kissed Ethan on the lips until they pressed.

    "Thank you, Honey" Ethan smiled with satisfaction, then kissed Luna''s stomach, saying, "Daddy work first, take care of Mommy ... don''t mess around in there,"

    luna just didn''t flinch staring at Ethan with a smile that never left her face. She was no longer angry, even more, affectionate towards Ethan.

 Chapter 36 - Have Lunch At The Bedroom

    By noon, Luna had cooked a lot for Ethan. Uh, it''s not Luna who cooks, but it''s just to help Ira, because Luna''s not very good at cooking.

    When the time shows at 12:07 p.m. Luna immediately calls Ethan to get home soon.

    ."Hello, Ethan," said Luna, who was already connected to Ethan. "Hurry home, I have cooked a special for you."

    "Yes, honey. Just you wait, I''ll be home as soon as I can," Ethan replied over the phone.

    "Okay, I''ll be waiting for you."

    Luna immediately hung up on her phone, then sat on a chair at the dining table while ying with her cellphone.

    At 13:00 WIB, Ethan had not yet returned home. Luna, who was restless because she was embarrassed to wait, decided to contact her husband again. However, until many times there was no answer.

    "Where is he? He said he would be home soon."

    Luna chuckled irritably as she put her cellphone on the table with a slight m. It seems that the pregnant woman started to get angry, moreover, her waist started to feel hot from sitting too long and tired from helping Ira to cook for a long time.

    "Ira. When Ethanes home, call me in the room," cried Luna.

    "Yes, Ma''m," replied Ira, nodding obediently.

    Luna immediately got up from her seat and walked into the room withzy steps towards the stairs that she had to pass to the room.

    "I''ve cooked a lot ... you haven''t evene home yet," muttered Luna irritably.

    ___

    Arriving at the room, Luna immediatelyy down. She Neutralized the stiffness and heat in her waist, her hand stroked her stomach which was getting bigger and bigger.

    "Why is moving this actively? Are you guys also waiting for daddy?" Luna felt her stomach twitching due to the movement of her fetus. She smiled at every little movement, imagining the twins were kicking or fighting over a ce.

    "You must feel cramped in thereter. When you are born, Mommy will ask daddy to prepare arge room for you."

    Luna seemed to be enjoying her pregnancy. The disappointment that Ethan had yet toe home, slowly faded away as she started to close her eyes. Ah, Luna overslept.

    ___

    At the office, Ethan is having an impromptu visitor from several cities. He felt ufortable leaving his guests. asionally he looks at his watch, which shows 13:15 WIB.

    ''Luna must be tired of waiting for me. She will be angry with me.''Ethan thought as he nced at his guests who weren''ting home. Expelling was not even possible, because it was a guest sent by his mother for him to be selected as his personal assistant.

    Dina kept her promise to recruit trusted employees to help Ethan, because she knew that Ethan had to spend a lot of time with Luna, who was pregnant with twins.

    "Nathalie," Ethan called.

    "Yes, Sir. Why?" asked Nathalie, Ethan''s secretary.

    "I have to go home, now. You take care of them, pick the one you think can be trusted!" Eximed Ethan.

    Nathalie frowned and shook her head. "I can''t, Sir."

    "Yeah. I cut your sry this month!" Ethan threatens.

    "No, Sir!" Nathalie looked worried. "In terms of what I have to choose, they appear to be honest people."

    "Choose your favorite. I must go home now." Ethan got off the sofa.

    "You follow the interview from my secretary, She will choose which of you deserves to be my confidant," said Ethan before leaving his room.

    "Yes, Sir," the guests nodded in agreement.

    Nathalie didn''t move, her head churning. the reason is, it''s not unusual for Ethan to ignore the selection of new employees. Moreover, it is an employee in a position of confidant.

    ''I have to choose the really honest and trustworthy one,'' thought Nathalie as she nced at some of the guests who were equally handsome than Ethan.

    Ethan walked briskly out of his office. He immediately got into the car, then drove it home.

    "It''s almost two o''clock ... will she be angry again?" Ethan muttered as he drove at high speed.

    ___

    When he arrived home, Ethan immediately entered and headed for the dining room. He saw Ira was sitting rxing as her work was done.

    Seeing that her employer had arrived, Ira immediately got up from her chair and was about to call Luna.

    "Let me call Mrs. Luna," said Ira.

    "No." Ethan stopped and sat herself down at the dining table. "Let me just eat by myself."

    "But, Sir. Since earlier she was waiting for you and gave a message to me if youe, I have to wake her up."

    "Let her, maybe she''s tired, I''ll wake her upter myself." ethan took the food and ate it immediately, as he was also feeling hungry.

    ''She cooked this much, she must have been angry and chose to sleep rather than wait for me,'' Ethan thought as he ate and saw the abundance of food.

    ___

    After finishing eating, Ethan rushed into the room. He saw Luna still sleeping on her side and her hands on her stomach.

    ''I am sorry, honey. You must have been waiting for me,'' he thought as he approached Luna.

    Cup ...

    Ethan kissed Luna on the forehead.

    Suddenly the pregnant woman woke up in shock.

    "Ethan!"

    "Sorry, there were guests in the office. I can''t just go home and leave them," Ethan said sadly.

    Luna sighed, then sat herself back and leaned back against the pillow.

    "Yes, it''s okay. Now let''s eat, I''ve cooked a lot earlier." Take Luna.

    ethan shook his head. "I have eaten."

    "Why didn''t you wake me up?" Asked Luna.

    Ethan sat down beside Luna, theny down with his head resting on his wife''s thigh. "I can''t bear to disturb your sleep."

    "Why don''t youe back to the office again?" asked Luna as she brushed Ethan''s hair.

    Ethan didn''t answer, instead he tilted his head. As usual, he looked at Luna''s belly and kissed her. But this time he kissed her many times, making Luna amused.

    "Amused ...."

    "I love them, and also their mother." ethan kissed the stomach again then went to kiss Luna''s lips.

    Luna, who had been holding back the desirest night, returned the kiss reflexively. Slowly Ethan''s kiss moved to his neck, ears, and hands to take off his tuxedo.

    "Why was it released?" Asked Luna, raising her eyebrows.

    "I want you now," Ethan replied with an intense gaze. Slowly he returned to kissing his wife''s neck again and his hand slipped into her dress. Ethan unbuttoned his bra, then stripped his wife''s dress until now she only wore her underwear.

    "Making love during the day," muttered Luna with a smile.

    "No problem," Ethan said, then kissed Luna''s lips again with an unstoppable hand. Now his hand stroked his wife''s stomach.

    Luna unbuttoned Ethan''s shirt while enjoying the touch that Ethan gave. Her breath began to rush and irregr, she began to sigh while feeling the broad chest that slowly supports her body. Yes. Now Luna is lying down with Ethan supporting her on top of her.

    "Do you want it too?" Ethan asked while staring intensely at Luna''s naturally beautiful face. his thumb gently rubbed his wife''s lips who had be addicted and his favorite menu besides food.

    Luna nodded with uncontroble breath again. "Really ... sincest night."

    Ethan smiled with satisfaction, then kissed Luna''s pink lips again with a hand that impatiently took off his shirt. Luna also did not stay silent, her naughty hands took off Ethan''s belt and the buttons of her pants.

    "Ahhh ...."

    That sigh that Luna always made when Ethan slowly kissed her chest, stomach and lower body.

    "Don''t y too much ... do it now !!" eximed Luna in her deep voice.

    Impatiently Ethan took off his pants. now, he is also naked like Luna.

    "This is the third time we''ve made love," said Ethan as he took off Luna''s underwear.

    "After a long time it won''t be counted ...," said Luna with a passionate smile.

    Ethan leaned over Luna. "I''ll be hooked."

    "Me too." Luna looked impatient. her hand wrapped around Ethan''s neck, then pressed it down and kissed him on the lips.

    Slowly Ethan found hers too. Feeling the pleasure that was dyed all night because of Luna''s sense of prestige and insensitivity.

    The hot scenested for more than an hour. The tired Luna immediately fell asleep in Ethan''s arms. They both fell asleep still in a naked position and wrapped in a nket. Ah, Ethan forgot to go back to the office again. Because lunch at the house continues with lunch in bed .

 Chapter 37 - A Post

    Ethan wakes up to find Luna drying her hair with a hairdryer in front of the dressing table, then looks at his watch which shows the time at 05:00 p.m. He immediately got out of bed then put his pants back on and approached his wife.

    "Fragrant." Ethan hugged Luna from behind, kissing the fragrance of the hair that had just been washed.

    "Take a shower, Shandra wille hereter with her husband." Luna turned to look at her husband who still looked disheveled.

    "Cold. I feel Lazy to take a shower." Ethany back on the bed.

    "Ethan, don''t be dirty." luna nced at Ethan, who instead fell back.

    "Cold."

    "Uhh ... I''ll prepare warm water." Luna chuckled irritably, but instead of her husband not taking a shower, she relented and prepared warm water.

    while waiting for Luna to prepare warm water, Ethan immediately took off his pants and changed to wearing a towel at waist level. he sat on the edge of the bed ying with her smartphone, a message came in from Edward.

    __Tomorrow, I will go to London with Viona. Are you and Luna interested in joining?__

    Ethan frowned and thought, "Actually I also want to go there with Luna. But her stomach is so big, it will only make her tired."

    "Ethan, the water is ready." Luna came over to Ethan, then tidied up the messy bed that she and her husband had done to make love.

    "Eh. Yes." Ethan was surprised because he''d been daydreaming about Edward''s offer.

    "Why?" asked Luna curiously.

    "Edward is taking us to London together tomorrow," Ethan replied as he put his smartphone on the table.

    Luna snorted exasperatedly and then went back to tidying up the bed. "No need toe with them. Let them have fun. I can''t go far either."

    "Yes, I want to take a shower first." Ethan immediately walked to the bathroom.

    Luna leaned against the pile of pillows while ying with her cellphone. She saw Edward''s posts on Instagram. In Edward''s ount, there is absolutely no photo of Viona, there is even a post of hands sping each other. Luna realized it was a photo about nine months ago. It was not a photo of Viona''s hand, but her hand.

    "Why is he posting this photo again? It''s just trash and will cause trouble if Ethan finds out. What''s more, he mentioned my name!" Luna chuckled annoyed and called Edward, while Ethan hadn''t finished taking a shower.

    Luna looked upset because Edward didn''t receive her call.

    "Who are you calling?" asked Ethan, who had juste out of the bathroom.

    "Ha ..." Luna was a little surprised. "I called Shandra out of curiosity because she hasn''te yet."

    "Oh."

    Ethan immediately took his clothes from the wardrobe. he wore gray jeans and a white t-shirt, then adjusted his slightly damp hair in front of the mirror. Combing it as neatly as possible with a pomade style.

    From the mirror, Ethan saw Luna sitting on the edge of the bed, focused on staring at her smartphone. Ethan immediately approached Luna who looked upset.

    "Why?"

    "Em ... I''m just bored at home," replied Luna, lying. Even though she was restless because Edward returned to posting old photos and mentioning her name. ''he''s desperate,'' she thought.

    "Then, let''s take a walk. As long as it''s stillte." Ethan embraced Luna from the side.

    "But, Shandra wille here." Luna nced at her husband''s face which was not far from her face.

    "We''ll just take us there," said Ethan.

    "Where are we going?" asked Luna.

    "To the town square. there''s a concert tonight, " Ethan replied.

    Luna frowned and asked,

    "whose concert?"

    "I don''t know. I overheard an employee at the office talking about a concert in the town square," Ethan replied.

    luna sighed, at her husband. "Let''s just go to the nearest park," she said.

    "Okay,e on."

    "You wait outside, I want to go to the bathroom first," cried Luna.

    "Okay." Ethan got up from his seat and walked out of the room, meanwhile, Luna immediately went to the bathroom.

    in the bathroom, Luna immediately called Edward. Until many times, just connected.

    "Hello, Edward!"

    "Finally you called me, Luna," said Edward from the phone.

    "Delete that post!" eximed Luna to the point.

    "Haha ... why the hell? Isn''t that photo your favorite?"

    "Edward, please don''t get into trouble. We''re over between us. I love Ethan, and you must love Viona!"

    "That''s impossible because I only want you!"

    "Don''t be embarrassed, I''m even sick of seeing your face. If you keep that post, just see the consequences!" luna threatened then hung up the phone.

    "I have to ask Shandra for help regarding Edward''s increasingly desperate problem," muttered Luna, she immediately got out of the bathroom because Ethan had been waiting for her too long.

    ^^^

    In the room, Viona was stuffing some of her clothes and Edward''s clothes into a suitcase. She was getting ready because tomorrow morning she was leaving for London.

    Cklekk...

    Edward just entered the room. He just came home from work.

    "Not overtime?" via walked over to Edward, who was now sitting on the edge of the bed.

    "No, I want to go home." Edward nced at Viona who looked even more beautiful. Ah, did he just realize that his wife is beautiful?

    "Why?" asked Fiona.

    "Em ... just want to go home, rest ... because tomorrow we will have a long trip," Edward answered while removing his tuxedo.

    "I think hurry home because you miss me." Viona showed a pathetic expression. It seems that the y is starting, or does she want to be noticed?

    Edward looked at Viona pity, then touched her cheek with his strong fingers.

    "I came home because of that too."

    "Is it true?"

    Edward nodded. ''Just longing as a heartbreak,'' he thought.

    Fiona blushes because she feels loved and the seduction withpassion has seeded in making her husband feel sorry for her and slowly pay attention to her.

    ''This is progress, I''m going to make you feel less distant from me,'' she thought.

    "Prepare warm water, I want to take a shower now," said Edward.

    "Okay," Viona said immediately to the bathroom to prepare warm water, while Edward was still sitting on the edge of the bed ying with his smartphone.

    He saw the post that had made Luna angry, then deleted it. ''I just provoked you. Turns out you''re afraid that if Ethan finds out about our past, this will be the bait to get you back to me. Keep covering it all up, until your husband will be furious when I reveal that fact. I will destroy your household,'' Edward thought with his evil grin

 Chapter 38 - Feeling Restless

    Luna can''t sleep tonight. Ever since Edward had messed with her thoughts with a post, the pregnant woman became restless all the time. Although her attention was briefly distracted when Shandra and Arsha arrived, now it was starting to make her restless again.

    Ethan, who realized that Luna had not slept, was disturbed and woke up. he turned to his wife.

    "Why have not you fallen asleep yet?" Ethan asked.

    "It''s okay, I''m just notfortable," replied Luna without turning her head.

    Ethan sighed and then sat himself up. "Is there any problem?" he asked.

    luna sat staring at Ethan, who still looked sleepy. "No. If you''re sleepy, just sleep. I''ll fall asleepter."

    "But I can''t sleep if you keep moving restlessly. Tell me what is troubling you. I''m your husband, you need to be more open to me." Ethan stroked Luna''s hair, which was a bit messy afterying down.

    "I don''t want you to be angry." Luna turned her face away.

    Ethan frowned and then asked, "So why should I be angry? What''s your problem?"

    "It''s not a problem for you, it''s just ...." luna hesitated to say it.

    "Just what?" Ethan asked investigating.

    "People from my past came and bothered me," replied Luna.

    "Is he your ex?" Ethan asked again.

    Luna nodded, while Ethan wore a disappointed expression. he feels uneasy because his wife is restless because of another man.

    "Do you still love him?" Ethan asked.

    Luna spontaneously looked up at Ethan and shook her head. "Of course not! I just love you, I''ve thrown away my feelings for him."

    "Then don''t think about him anymore, I don''t want you to get sick just because you are anxious about your problem," said Ethan while embracing Luna from the side. "Now, I am your husband, don''t think about other men."

    "Yes. Sorry for disappointing you. I just ufortable because he keeps bothering me "

    "Really?" Ethan asked as he let go of his arm and looked down at Luna.

    Luna seemed uneasy because Ethan was very serious about taking her ex who still bothered her

    "Who is he, is he an Indonesian too and from this city too?" Ethan asked with a very curious expression.

    "Eh ... foreigners," replied Luna, lying. Because she didn''t want Ethan to be against Edward.

    "Who''s his name, where does he live? I''ll ask my trusted people to teach him a lesson! "Ethan said with eyes glistening with anger.

    Luna shuddered in horror to see the other side of her husband when he was angry. "He often moves to another country for his work. Let him get tired of himself and stop bothering me."

    "But he''s troubling you!"

    "I''m restless just because I haven''t told you. Now I''m relieved." Luna lied again.

    "Well. don''t think about him anymore. Now we go to sleep, it''ste at night," Ethan shouted as hey back, while Luna still sat wiping her face, then brushed her hair.

    ''Sorry for not being honest with you. I just don''t want you to be enemies. I hope, Shandra can help me warn Edward,'' thought Luna. She immediatelyy back down, while Ethan immediately hugged her.

    "Don''t think about him anymore," eximed Ethan as he hugged Luna.

    luna just nodded, then positioned herself sideways to face Ethan, who had already closed. ''I love you, I don''t want all of this to end or there is a fight just because of the past,'' she thought as she touched Ethan''s lips with her smooth fingers.

    "Why?" asked Ethan, who woke up again because Luna touched his lips.

    Luna just shook her head and smiled at her husband.

    "Do you want to make love?" Ethan asked, raising an eyebrow.

    "No! This afternoon I was satisfied," replied Luna.

    "I haven''t," said Ethan as he brought his face closer to Luna''s.

    Luna shook her head but couldn''t resist Ethan''s kiss, she reflexively replied with a soft grin.

    "I''m not going to force you, pity those in your stomach if I keep asking to be served this night," said Ethan after breaking the kiss. He grinned at Luna who was getting hot, while his hand stroked her belly.

    "You always do this!" luna pursed her lips as she nced irritably at Ethan.

    "Remember, the doctor said. No lovemaking too often," said Ethan as he pointed his index finger at Luna.

    Luna, who was annoyed and anxious, immediately pulled Ethan back and kissed him. she took off her husband''s clothes impatiently.

    "Haha ... okay." Ethan chuckled, while Luna continued.

    "Your fault provoked my lust!" Luna got on top of Ethan and then kissed him back.

    Ethan kissed Luna back while taking off her clothes until nothing was left. now, they are naked and ready to fight even though they have done it this afternoon.

    ''Geez, she can be aggressive,'' Ethan thought as he enjoyed the kisses from Luna to his neck down to his core, making it seem like he was flying and his breathing was no longer regr. Usually, it is Luna who he makes satisfied. Now, his wife takes turns giving him satisfaction.

    ___

    in her room, Viona groped beside her and realized Edward was not there. she immediately woke up and sat herself down.

    "Where''s Edward?" muttered Viona and then got out of bed. She walked into the bathroom to find Edward. However, her husband was not there.

    ''Not here,'' Viona thought, then looked at the clock that showed the time at 01:30 p.m.

    Viona walked out of the room, then headed to the kitchen and found Edward there but dressed as he had just left the house. her husband wore ck jeansbined with a ck t-shirt and wore a leather jacket and hat too.

    "Edward, where have you been?" Viona asked, narrowing her eyes at her husband.

    "Eh. I was ... out for a while looking to have fun with my friends." Edward replied nervously.

    "Really? But why wear a hat, it''s night?" Viona asked as she approached Edward.

    "It was drizzling outside. In the car, there was no umbre but only a hat, that''s why I wore a hat," Edward replied and then went to the room.

    viona turned to stare at Edward''s back until he could not be seen. ''Is he lying? He looks like someone in disguise. What''s he doing at night? '' she wondered inwardly.

 Chapter 39 - On The Way To London

    when it was six o''clock in the morning, Luna and Ethan were still asleep hugging each other and without clothes on. Of course! Last night''s battle of make love made them tired and fell asleep wearing only one nket together. it was certain that Luna slept with her face hiding in Ethan''s armpits because that was her habit.

    Drett ... drett...

    Ethan''s smartphone which was located on the table near the bed vibrated. Lazily, Luna took the smartphone and answer without seeing the name of the caller.

    "Hello," said Luna in herzy voice and her eyes closed, while Ethan was still fast asleep.

    "Hello, Luna," Edward replied from the phone.

    Yes! The caller is Edward. immediately Luna opened her eyes and sat herself down.

    "What do you need to call Ethan?" asked Luna curtly. she was afraid that her former lover would anger her husband orin.

    "Don''t be too emotional, I just wanted to talk to him for a moment," Edward replied, sounding harsh.

    "Just talk to me, I''ll tell himter!" eximed Luna.

    "Oh ... do you miss chatting with me, heem?"

    "Don''t dream, I''m even sick just hearing your voice," said Luna and theny back next to Ethan.

    "Really? But I don''t believe it. As far as I know, people hate it a sign that still love, I''m sure you still love me, Luna. It''s just that you don''t have the heart to my brother "

    "Do not be too confident!"

    Ethan heard Luna talking to someone on the phone and woke up and turned to look at Luna.

    "Who''s overconfident?" Ethan asked.

    Instantly Luna turned her head and looked at Ethan with a slightly surprised expression. "Did she hear the conversation I had with Edward just now?" he thought.

    "Dear," Ethan called out to his wife, who instead looked at him in shock.

    "Uh ... here, Edward called you." Luna handed the cell phone to Ethan.

    "What is wrong with him?" Ethan asked as he took the cell phone.

    Luna just shook her head in response to Ethan. she immediately sat herself down and piled pillows for her to lean on.

    "Hello, Edward. It is unusual to have called in the morning." Ethan started talking to Edward.

    "Well, Viona and I will be leaving for London soon. Are you sure you''re noting?" asked Edward.

    Ethan sat himself down and leaned on Luna''s shoulder who had been watching him. "No, how could wee ... Luna''s stomach is already big, I don''t want her to be exhausted from going on a long trip."

    Luna nced at Ethan, who was chatting with his ex. She watched over to hear the chatter, in case Edward had something odd snitching on about her. it seemed that the pregnant woman was being worried a lot, and if she were honest, maybe Ethan wouldn''t make a fuss. Ah, who knows? Maybe she just doesn''t want the siblings to fight and fight hotly over romance.

    "Well .., then, I''ll be leaving in 30 minutes," said Edward sounding disappointed.

    "Yeah, be careful and call me when you get there," Ethan eximed.

    the phone line was cut off, Ethan immediately put his cellphone back on the table, while Luna was still unmoved by putting her fingers on her chin. The pregnant woman seemed to be thinking, making her husband feel strange and curious.

    "Why?" Ethan asked as hey with his head on Luna''s thigh.

    "Nothing," replied Luna. "Aren''t you going to the office?" she asked distractedly.

    "Later," Ethan replied. "I''m the boss, no one would dare to punish me if Iete," he continued while tilting his position to face Luna''s stomach.

    "You said the boss has to set a good example," said Luna as she brushed Ethan''s hair.

    "Now I''m going to be a recalcitrant boss because I always want to arrivete ande home early, I can''t see you in a day," Ethan replied as he kissed Luna''s stomach.

    Luna smiled a little, feeling Ethan''s lips touch the surface of her stomach. "Amused,"

    "I always want to make love if I''m with you."

    Luna chuckled and kissed Ethan''s forehead. "You''re hooked."

    "Yes, don''t you feel the same way?" Ethan asked, staring at Luna from below.

    "It depends on the situation," said Luna with a grin at Ethan.

    "Adorable." Ethan pinched Luna''s cheek, then got out of bed and wore a towel at waist level. He immediately took a shower, while Luna put on a bathrobe and then tidied up the messy bed she had donest night with Ethan.

    ___

    Fiona walked over to Edward who was waiting for her in the living room. She wore white jeansbined with a pink blouse and let her long hair loose. the woman looks beautiful and natural but her husband is not at all interested.

    "Let''s go," said Viona, staring at Edward, who was still cool with his smartphone. the man didn''t respond, making her chuckle.

    "Edward. We have to hurry to the airport now!"

    Edward sighed, then rose from his seat. "Be patient, we won''t bete."

    "After all, you''re too busy with your phone!" Viona nceszily at Edward who returns to his old nature.

    "I just called Ethan earlier." Edward kept his smartphone in his pocket.

    "Why you call him?" Viona asked with a probing gaze.

    "I''m just making sure he wants toe or not," Edward replied as he walked out of the house dragging his suitcase.

    Viona followed Edward while staring at him filled with hatred. ''Why did you have to ask Ethan? If he came, Luna would havee. do you want to y behind me on my honeymoon? You bastard, I won''t let that woman take you from me! '' she thought angrily.

    ___

    While in the car on the way to the airport, Edward asionally smiled slyly as if imagining something.

    Viona, who realized her husband''s behavior was strange sincest night, was curious. ''Actually, what have you done, why do you look weird and now smile to yourself,'' she thought.

    "Edward." Finally, Viona called her husband. she couldn''t bear it to remain silent with curiosity.

    "Hmm," said Edward as he stared at the view from the car window, he was not driving because there was already a driver.

    "Why are you smiling all this time?" asked Viona with a raised eyebrow.

    "I feel happy that I finally have time for the holidays, this can also bring us closer," Edward replied loudly.

    Viona smiled thinly then asked, "Really?"

    "Of course, I have lost to let you wait to be loved," Edward replied as he rubbed Viona''s cheek with his firm fingers.

    "Don''t lie, Edward. If you are really happy and intend to learn to love me, why don''t you let me have your child?" viona ventured into discussing such sensitive matters.

    Edward did not budge for a moment and then said, "I want to enjoy our time together. If you are pregnant, we won''t have time to take a vacation like this. For example, Ethan, he can''t take Luna on a honeymoon because she''s already pregnant."

    "So they''re noting?" asked Viona.

    "No," Edward replied, shaking his head.

    A smile spread across Viona''s lips, it seemed that she felt relieved because she wouldn''t be bothered by anyone during the honeymoon. she would continue to pamper Edward, make him fall in love with her and of course, she would forget about the postponement pill.

    ''I''ll make you be mine forever, you won''t be able to divorce me or get back with Luna. let her be happy with her husband and you are happy with me,'' Viona thought with a happy face imagining that Edward would be hers forever, even having children with him. She is just a woman who wants to be loved and live happily like any other couple.

 Chapter 40 - Got An Accident

    Ethan and Luna are having breakfast together. He is tidy with his work clothes in the form of a navy blue tuxedo suit with a ck tie, while his wife also looks fresher because she has showered and is wearing an elegant maroon dress. The pregnant woman is still loyal to wearing thin make-up and pinning some of her hair back because her husband likes that style.

    "Come home, don''t be toote," said Luna when Ethan had finished eating.

    Ethan smiled faintly as he nced at Luna who looked cute and fascinated him. His wife''s pregnancy aura was very influential. someone said, if a pregnant woman likes grooming and looks tidier and more beautiful than usual, a baby girl will be born.

    "So what?" Ethan asked.

    "I''m lonely at home," replied Luna while pursing her lips.

    Ethan nodded understandingly then asked, "do you want to go to the park again?"

    Luna just shook her head while eating Ira''s beef rib soup. she liked her household assistant''s cooking.

    Ethan was unmoved for a moment as he thought, what if his wife didn''t feel bored.

    "Then we''ll go to David''s houseter in the afternoon," he said.

    Luna smiled and nodded. "I Agree, I also want to chat with Vira."

    Ethan smiled with relief, then got up from his seat. "I''m leaving now, it''s eight o''clock," he said.

    "Be careful and don''t be flirtatious. Your employees are beautiful!" Luna looked up at Ethan.

    "I won''t! I''m satisfied to have you, you''re prettier than them anyways." Ethan confirmed then leaned over and kissed Luna''s forehead.

    "Daddy is going to work," Ethan said goodbye to the twins who were still in Luna''s stomach by caressing and kissing.

    After leaving, Ethan immediately walked out of the house to his car and drove to the office, while Luna was still at the dining table finishing her breakfast activity.

    drettt ... drett..

    Luna''s smartphone which was located on the dining table vibrated, she immediately saw the smartphone and there was an iing call from Shandra.

    "Hello, Sis." Luna greeted her after receiving the call.

    "Hello, Luna, where are you now?"

    asked Shandra from the phone.

    "At home," replied Luna and then returned to feeding the soup to her mouth.

    "I want to go there with Arsha. We''ll talk about Edward''s problem while Ethan is at the office."

    Luna stopped her eating activity and fell silent. ''Edward''s problem ... is he still going to find trouble with me? he''s on a honeymoon with Viona, which means he''s already trying to ept her as a wife. I shouldn''t be afraid too much. Maybe Edward will ept Viona and stop chasing me because he deleted the post too,'' she thought.

    "Hello ... luna, you''re still there, right?" Shandra called out to Luna, who had been silent.

    Luna was shocked and realized from her reverie. "Hello, Sis."

    "Why are you silent?" asked Shan?ra sounding worried.

    "I was drinking earlier," said Luna, lying.

    "So ... how, can Ie over there to talk about your shameless ex?"

    Luna thought for a moment then replied, "No, Sis. Edward is on a honeymoon with his wife, that means he will stop bothering me, maybe he has given up."

    "Alright... but if he throws a tantrum and you feel ufortable, just tell me. "

    "Yes, sis."

    "Take care of yourself. I''ll hang up the phone first."

    "Yes, sis."

    The telephone line has been cut off. Luna put her smartphone back on the table and got up from the chair. She walked out of the house and sat on a chair looking at the flowers and grass that were neatly nted in the garden beside her husband''s luxurious house.

    "Because of Edward, I lost my appetite or whatever. He always made my mood worse. can''t he stop appearing in my life with Ethan? Why is he not aware of his fault for leaving me to marry Viona? Why is he so Selfish?" Luna made a monologue to herself, thinking how annoying Edward could be.

    While reverie, Luna''s gaze was diverted to a red rose that had bloomed. She immediately got up from her seat and approached the flower, then picked it.

    "Aw ..." Luna identally hit her hand with a thorn until it bled. she was silent and felt ufortable with her feelings. suddenly the pregnant woman remembered her husband who had left for the office.

    ''Why am I suddenly worried about Ethan? Hopefully, he''s all right,'' she thought as she sucked on her slightly bleeding finger and then spat it out.

    ___

    Ethan drives his car casually while listening to music in his car. He listens to Zayn Malik ft Taylor Swift''s song "I don''t wanna live forever".

    "Baby, baby, I feel crazy ... up all night, all night and every day ...

    Give me something, oh, but you say nothing

    what is happening to me? ...." Ethan listened to the music while singing along. He looked happier than the usual days. Of course! Yesterday afternoon making love,st night making love, the man is getting crazy about his wife who always fascinates him.

    "I don''t wanna ...." Ethan stops singing when he realizes his car brakes are not working. Even though he is not that fast, he still feels afraid because he is currently on a path of descent.

    "Damn! Why the brakes don''t work." Ethan cursed while hitting the steering wheel. his rxed feeling turned to panic in an instant. He yelled at every vehicle in front of him to step aside while controlling the car.

    because the descent was too deep, Ethan''s car was speeding up and out of control, making him afraid he would run into a pedestrian or other vehicle and see a tree on the side of the road. The man immediately swerved and crashed his car into the tree.

    BRAKKK !!!

    "Arghh ...!" Ethan was in pain as he hit his head with the steering wheel, leaving a wound on his forehead until blood began to pour out.

    Slowly, the pain turned into a feeling of dizziness. His vision was getting blurry and his body was limp. Ethan passes out right away, while people try to help him.

    Ethan''s car door was still locked, and at that instant, the gas tank leaked and the front engine opened, giving off sparks. Residents struggled to get him out of the car before it exploded and some residents took water to douse the fire.

 Chapter 41 - Help For Ethan

    Luna went back into the house and rxed on the living room sofa. She thought of Ethan again and tried to reach out to him to make sure he was all right.

    "Why aren''t you picking up?" Luna chuckled annoyed because she repeatedly called but there was no answer.

    "Could he still be on his way? He should have arrived since his office is not too far from home." Luna monologized with herself in confusion and anxiety.

    The pregnant woman was both curious and worried because it was unusual for her husband to ignore her calls. Moreover, she had been hit by a thorn in a rose flower stalk, she was worried that it was a bad sign and made her afraid that something untoward would happen to her husband.

    ___

    Ethan is still unconscious in the exploding car. even though it has been doused with water, the car could explode because of an error and hot engine. Ethan''s smartphone that fell on the floor near the car''s brake pedal also kept ringing because Luna tried to keep calling him. However, Ethan still couldn''t feel it because he waspletely unconscious.

    "Find something to pry the door of this car, we have to get the man out before this car explodes!" eximed a resident asking other residents. he is a rather chubby man with a rather thick beard, his hair is neatlybed, and wears formal clothes in the form of ck basic trousersbined with a long-sleeved blue shirt.

    Some tried to break Ethan''s car ss with a stone, but it was very difficult because the car was ssified as luxurious with ss that even bullets could not prate. Of course! Since Ethan is a rich man, he can do anything for safety.

    "wear a crowbar," said one of the residents who had just arrived with a crowbar measuring one meter.

    They immediately tried to pry out Ethan''s car door until the car door opened several times. Ethan''s weak body was helplessly carried out of the car and taken to a ce quite far away.

    BOMM!!!

    Only five minutes away, Ethan''s car exploded. Luckily, all the residents in the crowd had moved away and there were no casualties as a result of the explosion. however, the fire was burning wildly, making residents worried that the fire would spread to nearby trees and power lines.

    "Hurry and call the fire department!" eximed a male resident, then turned to pay attention to Ethan''s head, which was still bleeding fresh.

    "We should just call an ambnce," suggested another resident.

    "Just use my car, it happens to be near here!" A resident in foclotheslotes offered his car to take Ethan to the hospital.

    "Yes, just use his car." The other residents who gathered seemed to agree.

    Ethan immediately carried to the car The owner of the car and two other residents apanied him to the hospital.

    On the way to the hospital, Ethan slowly regained his senses. His eyes were gloomy and nced around, saw two men sitting near his body that felt limp.

    "Where am I? Arghh ... it hurts." Ethan groaned in pain while holding his bleeding head.

    "Hang in there, we''re headed to the hospital!" a resident realized Ethan was conscious and tried to calm him down.

    "I have to endure ... for Luna ... arghh ... and the unborn twins ...." Ethan groaned in pain as he remembered Luna, who was pregnant with his baby. Slowly the pain grew. beads just rolled out of Ethan''s eyelids. Yes! he cried because he didn''t want to die before making Luna happy and seeing his twins born.

    Ethan''s gaze drifted back, his head ached more and more, he fainted again from the pain.

    "Jeez! He''s passed out again."

    "We''ll arrive soon, don''t panic!"

    "How can I not panic. Too bad if he died, it seems he has a wife who is pregnant!"

    "Don''t make me panic, I''m driving! The important thing is we''ve tried to help him!"

    The residents who helped Ethan argued because they panicked when they saw Ethan fainted again.

    ____

    "It''s not even active now. Doesn''t he like me to keep calling, but why? He was cute, didn''t look angry but why did he even turn off his phone after I called him so many times? he doesn''t usually ignore me like this."Luna was getting more worried and curious. She got off the sofa and walked and forth like iron while holding her, phone.

    of course, Ethan''s phone number was now off. Certainly, his phone caught fire in the exploding car.

    "Ah yes! I''ll just contact his secretary. I just want to make sure he''s okay." luna thought about calling Nathalie, she happened to have her husband''s secretary number.

    "Hello, Nat. Is Ethan in the office?" When she connected with Nathalie, Luna immediately asked.

    "Not yet, Mrs." Nathalie answered from the phone, then asked in return, "what''s wrong, has Mr. Ethan left?"

    "He''s been leaving a long time ago," replied Luna with a huff. "I did not answer the phone, even now the number is not active," she continued.

    "But Mr. Ethantraffic-jammeded yet, maybe traffic-jammed or broke down. When he arrives, I''ll let you know," said Nathalie sounding polite.

    "well, thank you in advance," Luna immediately hung up on her phone.

    she massaged her forehead from dizziness, dizzy from thinking Ethan. ''Where are you?: In the office there is no one, the telephone is not picked up, even now it is not active. Who should I ask for information on? '' she thought restlessly.

    ___

    Upon arrival at the hospital, Ethan was immediately transferred to the gurney and taken to the emergency room for first aid.

    The residents helping Ethan were waiting outside anxiously. Even if it was nobody, everyone would be worried and upset someone hurt and looking bad.

    "What if he doesn''t survive? The poor wifeter," said one resident.

    "Don''t say that just pray for him!" Other residents responded.

    "Just call his wife," suggested the other resident.

    "Don''t be nonsense, I don''t have her phone number."

    "Gosh. what should we do? "

    "Let the police take care of it, the important thing is we have taken him to the hospital. He must have pocketed the wallet with the ID card on it,"

    "Yes, we just leave it to the authorities."

    The three residents faithfully waited for Ethan in front of the emergency room, while Ethan was fighting death in the room.

    -

    After waiting for almost an hour, finally, the doctor who handled Ethan was seening out of the emergency room to meet the resident.

    "Are you his family?" asked the doctor.

    "No, Doctor. We are only helping him," answered one resident, while the other two residents only did not bother to pay attention

    .

    "Alright then." The doctor went back into the emergency room and asked the nurse to check Ethan''s identity. it happened that in Ethan''s pocket there was indeed a wallet which must have stored business cards and ID cards in it.

    One of the nuns immediately called the number on Ethan''s business card.

    ____

    Luna is still loyal on the living room sofa, even though she''s still trying to contact Ethan. However, to no avail.

    "Mrs. Luna, there is a call from the hospital," said Ira, handing over the house phone that had been ringing and was immediately answered by her

    Luna frowned. With a bad feeling, she reached for the phone.

    "Hello," said Luna.

    "What''s this with Mr. Ethan''s wife?"

    "Yes," replied Luna while ncing at Ira, who was still beside her, watching her who was talking to someone on the phone.

    "Your husband had an ident, we''ve already taken care of it. Now he''s still not past the critical stage."

    immediately Luna fell silent with a nk stare and subconsciously dropped the phone. Ira immediately took it back and took over to talk to the caller.

    "Hello, what is it?" asked Ira.

    "Mr. Ethan had an ident, he is now at Kasih Ibu Hospital," replied the nurse.

    "Okay then, we''ll be right there," said Ira while ncing at Luna, who looked limp.

    The telephone connection was lost, Ira tried to calm Luna who was currently crying. "Be patient. Mr. Ethan will be fine."

    Luna just didn''t flinch, imagining the nonsense. she shuddered in horror if she had to lose a husband who had just got her love, even their rtionship was only harmoniously established after a long time she ignored him.

 Chapter 42 - Try Not To Panic

    Luna imagined the times she''d refused and ignored Ethan so much that it always pissed her off. "Ethan has to survive, I haven''t made him happy enough," she thought, wiping her tears with the back of her hand.

    "Drink first so it''s calmer, Mrs." ira handed a ss of warm tea to Luna.

    "Thanks, Ira," Luna took the tea and immediately drank it little by little, then sighed, trying to calm herself.

    "Call the driver to get ready to take me to the hospital," said Luna as she returned the ss of tea she had just drunk a little to Ira.

    "Yes, Mrs." Ira immediately got out of the living room and walked towards the security post, because the driver is usually the driver there.

    "Toni, please take Mrs. Luna to the hospital," said Ira.

    Toni immediately got up from his seat, then walked over to Ira and asked, "Is she going to give birth?"

    "Of course not yet. The sick one is Mr. Ethan because he had an ident," exined Ira.

    "Ha, Mr. Ethan ident ..?" Toni looked surprised then asked, "where the ident?"

    "I don''t know," answered Ira. "Never mind, you better get the car ready!" She continued while pushing Toni towards the garage.

    ___

    Luna rushed to the room to get her small bag and wallet, then went back out to meet Toni who was waiting for her in front of the car.

    "Take me to the hospital," cried Luna.

    Toni immediately opened the car''s door for Luna and let her in, then closed it again. then he immediately got into the wheel and drove to the hospital.

    During the trip, Luna was silent. now and then she stroked her bloated stomach as she imagined Ethan and slowly began to shed tears again. The pregnant woman could not contain her sadness when she remembered how much her husband loved her and was patient for her in everything condition.

    ''May you be strong. hold on for me and our child. I can''t afford to lose you,'' thought Luna as she stared at the roadside view from the car window.

    asionally Toni nced at the top mirror to see her beautiful mistress. he felt sorry for her but didn''t dare to say much.

    ___

    At the hospital, Ethan is still in critical condition. His heartbeat was getting weaker, even from the monitor, it was clear that the nurse started to panic.

    "Doctor, his heart has stopped," said one of the nurses.

    "Prepare a heart shock!" eximed the doctor as he checked Ethan again.

    Some kind of thick liquid like lotion was ced in the heart shock device, then the doctor immediately pressed Ethan''s chest with the device. instantly the man''s body reacted with a swollen chest, even his body felt like convulsions.

    Until several times the doctor executed help by pacing Ethan''s heart, finally, it stopped with satisfactory results. yes, the man started to breathe again and opened his eyes slowly.

    "Luna ... Luna ...." Ethan only mentioned that name because he was still so weak, he even breathed with the help of a tube from an oxygen cylinder.

    "Call the one named Luna," the doctor shouted to one of the nurses because there were two nurses who were helping him deal with Ethan.

    "I''ve contacted her, maybe soon she will arrive," replied the nurse who was wearing a white uniform.

    "If that is the case, look for bloodstock of type 0 positive, he must immediately execute a transfusion," eximed the doctor.

    One of the nurses nodded and immediately came out of the emergency room to look for blood stocks avable in the hospital, while the doctor and another nurse were still monitoring Ethan''s condition.

    ____

    Arriving at the hospital, Luna immediately walked to the emergency room. With quick steps as if forgetting the condition of her swollen stomach, she walked down the hospital corridors, followed by Toni.

    In front of the emergency room, Luna saw three men sitting on the waiting chair. She immediately approached them with an enthusiastic and anxious face.

    "How is my husband, where is he now?" asked Luna without being stale. Of course! She wanted to make sure her husband was safe and well.

    "It''s being handled by a doctor," replied one of the skinny residents wearing ck jeansbined with a white t-shirt.

    Luna looked at the emergency room. From the door, she could vaguely see a doctor trying to help Ethan.

    ''Whatever happens, hold on, Honey. I promise I will never get angry again or act my way. I will be a good wife who always respects you as my husband,'' thought Luna as she looked at Ethan from behind the door. Even though it was dim, she could see that her husband was struggling with death.

    "Right he has a wife who is pregnant."One of the residents noticed Luna.

    "Yes, her face is also familiar. It''s like I''ve seen her but where." One of the residents who may be 29 years old observes Luna''s face from a distance. Currently, Luna is still standing in front of the emergency room door with Toni.

    "She is a beautiful model who has recently been on the poprity," said fat and well-dressed resident

    "Oh yes! I remember. No wonder she doesn''t appear on TV anymore, she is pregnant."

    "Pregnant is still beautiful, I hope her husband is safe. I can not bear to see such a beautiful face cry."

    The resident talked about Luna until the doctor was seening out of the emergency room.

    "Doctor, how is my husband?" asked Luna with a worried expression.

    "Your husband made it through this critical period," replied the doctor while throwing a friendly smile filled with relief.

    luna sighed in relief then asked again, "can I see him now?"

    "Of course, but preferably after he was transferred to the ward," replied the doctor.

    Luna nodded in understanding. "Thank you, Doc."

    "You''re wee, then I''ll excuse me." the doctor immediately left Luna with Toni and the three residents.

    Luna saw the three residents who were still loyal in their seats, then approached them.

    "Did you guys bring my husband here?" asked Luna.

    "Yes, Mrs," answered one of the youngest residents whoweres skinny earlier.

    "Thank you, you guys helped my husband. If you weren''t there, I don''t know what would happen to him," said Luna with a grateful smile.

    "It is our duty as fellow humans to help each other," replied one fat resident.

    Luna nodded. "Once again, thank you."

    "Yes, Mrs, then excuse us to go home." One

    of the residents represented to say goodbye.

    Luna just smiled and nodded in responseat herself in the waiting chair while Toni was still standing beside the emergency room door.

    after the residents had returned home, Luna was silent with her eyes never taking her eyes off the emergency room which had not yet opened. Maybe Ethan is in the process of being transferred.

    "Are you all right, or should I buy you a drink?" asked Toni, who had been watching Luna looking upset.

    "Well, if you don''t mind. Buy me some mineral water," said Luna softly.

    "Okay. I''ll buy it first." Toni immediately left Luna to buy drinks at the hospital canteen.

    Luna sat waiting with her hands resting on her feet and resting her chin. for almost 30 minutes she was like that, even her wsorer even more sore from sitting too long. If there is a bed, she must have chosen to wait while lying down, because pregnancy makes her ufortable sitting for lon

    The emergency room door opened, Luna saw several nuns pushing against the bed where Ethan was lying. the pregnant woman immediately got up from the chair and followed where her husband would be taken. She made the man she loved looked weak and helpless with the oxygen still stuck in his nose.

    There''s a visual cast for Ethan and Luna in thements<strong></strong>

 Chapter 43 - Feeling Scared

    Luna sat in the chair right next to Ethan''s bed. She continued to pay attention to her husband''s face, which this morning looked fresh, now looks pale. Moreover, his head had a bandage attached and his nose was still using oxygen. The gant man was very weak and helpless.

    "Don''t ever be like this again, I''m afraid of losing you. Come to your senses, Honey." Luna looked sadly at Ethan''s face as she rubbed the back of his hand, asionally she also kissed her husband''s hand. The pregnant woman missed cheerfully andforting her man.

    waiting for Ethan to not regain consciousness, Luna fell asleep while still sitting and her head resting on Ethan''s bed. Her hand was still holding her husband''s fingers faithfully.

    Slowly Ethan''s fingers moved, he tried to open his eyes and turned to the sleeping Luna. the man smiled as he stroked his wife''s hair with his hand still attached to the IV.

    ''I''ll always stick around and fight for you, honey,'' Ethan thought.

    Luna felt her head being held, she woke up and nced at Ethan, who was smiling at her with wistful eyes. The pregnant woman raised her head and smiled with relief seeing her husband regained consciousness

    "You are aware, I am very worried if you do not survive. The doctor said you are very critical." Luna stood up, then kissed Ethan''s forehead.

    "I will survive for you and our child," said Ethan softly touched Luna''s stomach.

    Luna sat back down with a smile and nodded and responded, "Of course, you have to endure. We''ll live together until we''re old."

    Without realizing it, clear grains fell from Luna''s eyelids. Yes! She cried again because could not cover the fear of loss that had been haunting her soul. The woman is very sensitive and gets carried away easily.

    "Honey, don''t cry," eximed Ethan as he stretched out his hand gently stroking Luna''s tears.

    "I''m afraid of losing you since the hospital team called me and said that you were an ident, even critical. I couldn''t calm down. "Luna was still sobbing.

    "Sorry to worry you," said Ethan as he stroked Luna''s cheek. "Come here, sleep with me. You must be tired if you sit like that all the time."

    "It''s okay, Honey. I''ll justy on the sofater, if Iy beside you, you''ll be annoyed." Luna wiped her tears and smiled reassuringly.

    "Come here, we share a ce, I want to always be close to you." Ethan looked pleading

    "The nurse or doctor will scold me," said Luna.

    "Don''t think about them, I''ll be fine if you stay by my side. Come here!"

    Luna sighed and nodded ordingly to Ethan, feeling pity and longing. the pregnant woman immediately climbed into the bed right next to her husband, lucky that the hospital bed was wide enough. Of course, even that room was a VIPP room. Naturally, someone as rich as Ethan would have money for whatever expensive the wardrobe was.

    "Kiss me," Ethan asked as he turned his face forward at Luna.

    "Emma." Luna kissed Ethan on the cheek with an amused smile. Of course, because her husband seemed spoiled more than usual.

    "Just so you know, I just remembered you and our unborn baby when I was in pain," said Ethan as he stroked Luna''s stomach.

    "Really? I was worried at that time. I had a bad feeling after being hit by a thorn." Luna held Ethan''s fingers over her stomach.

    "Thorns, why did you get pricked by thorns?" Ethan asked.

    "I identally picked roses in the garden next to the house," replied Luna. She was very careful lying beside her husband, for fear of making his pain or ufortable.

    "Hunches usually ur because of deep love, do you love me that deep?" Ethan asked softly.

    "Of course. I''m afraid of losing you, don''t be like this again!" Luna replied sadly.

    "I didn''t want to get ident like this either, but my car brakes suddenly didn''t work," Ethan said, remembering the moment before the ident.

    "Why does it suddenly not work like that? Didn''t you still use the car yesterday and everything is safe?" asked Luna.

    "Yeah, maybe it''s broken or something, let the police investigate," Ethan replied anxiously.

    Luna sat down and was about toe down from the bed. "I''ll call mom and Shandra. I haven''t told them since earlier," she said.

    "No need, I don''t want to worry them," said Ethan prevented.

    "It''s a shame, I have to tell them about your condition. What kind of daughter-inw would I be if I didn''t tell my inws that her son was sick because of an ident." Luna insisted. she immediately got out of bed and took her smartphone from the bag which she ced on the table near the white sofa.

    Ceklek...

    There were a doctor and two nurses entering Ethan''s ward, lucky that Luna had gotten out of her husband''s bed. If not, she will surely be embarrassed.

    While waiting for Ethan to be examined, Luna immediately contacted Dina, her mother-inw.

    "Hello, Mom," said Luna when she connected with her inws.

    "Hello, Luna. You call me," replied Dina, sounding happy. Ah, of course, she''s happy. Because it has been a long time since she talked with Luna because of her busy life as CEO at herpany in Singapore.

    "Uh ... Ethan had an incident, Mom," Luna slowly told me.

    "What incident?" asked Dina, sounding panicked.

    "Car ident, Mom," replied Luna. "But now it has passed the critical period," she continued so that her mother-inw would not panic.

    "Oh God, howe?" Dina sounded worried.

    Luna sighed because she felt ufortable making her mother-inw worried. however, she did have to tell her because Ethan was an only son, it was hical not to tell her what happened.

    "This is a disaster, Mom,"

    "Soon Mommy wille to Jakarta," said Dina sounding sad.

    "Yes, Mom. I hang up," said Luna.

    "Yes, dear. Take care of yourself and Ethan."

    The telephone line had been lost, Luna returned to focus on seeing Ethan talking to the doctor and immediately approached them.

    "Are there any serious injuries?" asked Luna at the doctor.

    "Not. your husband just experienced trauma in his head, he took a while for the healing process, "replied the doctor.

    Luna nodded in understanding, then looked back at Ethan, who was no longer equipped with oxygen. It was rapid progress because her husband was already able to breathe stably.

    "Well, excuse us for leaving " The doctor immediately left the room with his two nurses, while Luna was still faithful to apany Ethan.

    Ethan looked sadly at Luna, who looked lethargic. Maybe she was tired, especially when she panicked and went to the emergency room. since earlier the pregnant woman had notid down enough, she asionally massaged her waist which was hot and sore.

    "Come here, sleep beside me," eximed Ethan.

    "No, I''ll just sleep on the sofa," replied Luna.

    "But the sofa''s ufortable."

    "It''sfortable, I borrow your one pillow." luna took a pillow from Ethan, then led to the sofa which was maybe only 5 meters from her husband''s bed.

    Ethan could only surrender and could not force Luna who did not want to sleep with him. He also felt a little dizzy and drowsiness returned. maybe it is a reaction to the medicine given by the doctor.

    Luna, who was already lying on the sofa, fell asleep slowly because usually during the day she always slept. Maybe also because she was relieved and didn''t panic anymore. so, she could fall asleep.

 Chapter 44 - Shandra Accuses Edward

    After several hours of air travel, Viona and Edward finally arrived in London. They walked out of the airport, dragging their suitcases.

    "Edward, I''m tired." Viona stopped and sat on a silver waiting chair about 10 meters long.

    Edward sat down and nced at Viona who looked lethargic and disheveled. He took the smartphone in his small bag and then focused on looking at the posts on Instagram. the man didn''t care about his tired wife.

    "Can''t you just keep your smartphone?" Viona asked curtly.

    "I was just trying to reach Ethan to let him know we arrived," Edward lied, but right now he did try to reach Ethan.

    After hearing her husband''s answer, Viona fell silent and looked away. She leaned on the shoulder of the chair while squeezing her thin.

    "The number is off," Edward muttered.

    "We''ll callter," said Viona.

    "Um ... then we just go straight to the hotel," said Edward as he rose from the chair.

    "Have you ordered a taxi?" Viona asked as she stood up as well.

    "Not yet," replied Edward.

    Viona snorted in annoyance, then sat back down and took her cellphone from her red branded bag. She immediately ordered a taxi online, after which she returned to follow Edward to walk out of the airport.

    ___

    Arriving outside, Viona and Edward entered the taxi that had been ordered.

    "Take us to the St Giles hotel!" eximed Edward.

    "Yes, sir," replied the taxi driver, then immediately sped up the car.

    During the trip, Viona leaned back with her head resting on Edward''s shoulders. Slowly she fell asleep, while her husband was still trying to contact Ethan.

    "Hem ... still inactive," Edward muttered and then put his smartphone back in the pocket of his leather jacket.

    Edward nced at Viona who was still asleep, asionally he rubbed her cheek gently. ''You are beautiful, but I can''t love you sincerely. from the way you tricked me into marrying you and made me have to leave Luna, I can''t give my love to you, ''he thought.

    "We''ve arrived, sir," said the taxi driver when arrived in front of the St Giles hotel.

    Edward immediately woke his wife, "Viona, wake up, we have arrived."

    Viona began to open her eyes and move away from Edward''s shoulders, while Edward immediately opened the door and took the suitcase from the trunk, then paid for the taxi driver.

    Fiona got out of the car and approached Edward, while the taxi immediately left them.

    "Come on in," said Edward.

    Viona justplied, with even steps while correcting her slightly messy hair. she walked following Edward into a skyscraper with a futuristic design and very grand.

    Once inside, Edward immediately booked a room for him with Viona. he booked a VIP room with luxurious facilities. Because if it''s not luxurious, he will be ashamed of his wife who is used to living with luxury. Even though he has to reach into his pocket quite deep because of the high cost, at least it is his money and not from Viona''s father who always gives him a lot of money.

    "This is the key, sir. We hope you''refortable here," said the hotel clerk while handing Edward the room key.

    "Thank you," Edward replied as he took the key. He and Viona immediately walked down the hotel corridor, then entered the elevator to the ninth floor.

    ___

    At night, Shandra and Arsha just arrived at the hospital to see Ethan. Luna has notified them after contacting Dina.

    "Luna." Shandra approached Luna, who was still paying the administrative fees for Ethan''s treatment.

    "Sis." Luna turned to Shandra who immediately hugged her.

    "I''m afraid about him, I panicked earlier," said Luna as she let go of Shandra''s hug, while Arsha was still staring at his wife and sister-inw.

    "What happened, why all of a sudden the brakes in Ethan''s car failed?" asked Shandra.

    Luna shook her head. "I don''t know, Sis."

    "Maybe sabotage," said Arsha.

    "I don''t know, I didn''t think about it, the important thing is Ethan''s safe." Luna wore a sad expression remembering when she was given the news about her critical husband.

    "Does he have enemies?" asked Shandra.

    Luna shook her head again.

    "We''d better go to Ethan''s room, I want to see his condition," Arsha eximed.

    The three of them immediately walked down the hospital corridor, which was dominated by yellowish-white walls, to Ethan''s treatment room which was quite far from the administration ce.

    In the VVIP treatment room, Ethan was still fast asleep. Luna intended to wake her husband up, but Shandra and Arsha prevented her.

    "Let him rest, it looks like his head hurts," Arsha eximed looking at Ethan, who looked weak and saw bloodstains on the bandages attached to his forehead.

    "Yeah. he had received a blood transfusion because he was in critical condition, "said Luna as she sat on the chair beside Ethan''s bed.

    "Poor for your husband, I''m sure someone is trying to harm him." Shandra looks pityingly at Ethan and thinks about who can be used of the ident.

    "But who, Sis?" asked Luna

    .

    Shandra shrugs his shoulders. "I have no idea."

    "Later, just ask Ethan when he regains consciousness. We''ll ask if he has enemies or not," Arsha said.

    Hearing someone talking nearby, Ethan slowly woke up and nced beside him. Of course, the first thing he saw was Luna who was faithfully sitting beside his bed, then saw Shandra and Arsha smiling at him.

    "How are you, how do you feel?" asked Arsha.

    "Just always dizzy and weak," Ethan replied, smiling at his sister-inw''s husband.

    Shandra grabbed Luna and invited her to talk outside while Ethan and Arsha chatted.

    to "Why ask me out, Sis?" asked Luna when she arrived at the door of the ward.

    "Where did Edward go, I mean ... just before the incident, did hee or look suspicious?" Shandra showered Luna with questions that her sister thought were not important.

    "What do you mean, Sis? I don''t know, because I never wanted to know what Edward''s business was and whatever he was doing! "Luna grumbled that she didn''t like Shandra discussing her ex-lover.

    "Jeez, didn''t you suspect that he was the mastermind of the ident?" asked Shandra.

    Luna smiled faintly and shook her head.

    "There''s no way Edward is like that, I''ve known him for a long time and he''s not someone who wants to act a crime!"

    "Everything could happen, Luna."

    "But it is impossible for a brother to harm his younger brother!" Luna confirmed.

    Shandra sighed as she looked at Luna who insisted on defending Edward. but she strongly suspects her sister''s ex-lover as the culprit for causing the brakes to fail on Ethan''s car.

    Luna really didn''t like Edward''s anymore, but of course she was sure that her former lover was innocent because she had known him for a long time and knew his kindness.

    from the direction of the corridor, two policemen walked toward Ethan''s office. They approached Luna and Shandra who were talking at the door.

    "Is Mr. Ethan treated in this room?" asked one of the policemen...

    "Yes, sir. I am his wife," replied Luna.

    "Your husband''s car exploded and was burnt, we ask the examiner for an examination of the cause of the ident, "said the policeman politely.

    Shandra nodded her head while looking at Luna, as if giving a code so that her sister agreed to the police request.

    "Just do it, sir," said Luna.

    "Okay then, excuse us."

    The two policemen immediately left Luna and Shandra.

    "Come on in, Sis," said Luna as she entered Ethan''s room again. Shandra immediately followed her sister.

    "From where?" Ethan asked when Luna entered the room.

    "From the toilet," said Luna, lying. she feels bad if she is honest with her husband about Shandra who uses Edward of being the culprit who made his bad because her husband would immediately deny being so close to his brother who was used .

 Chapter 45 - The Hottest Night

    At eight o''clock London time. Viona dries her hair using a hairdryer. She had just finished showering, while Edward was still sleeping in the king-size bed on the in white sheet that had belonged to them during their several days staying at the St Giles hotel.

    The noise of the hairdryer made Edward wake up and smelled the fragrance of Viona''s hair, which had just finished washing her shampoo with the scent of apples.

    Edward sat down and stared at Viona wearing onlbathroberope that showed her thighs and chest slightly opened up to look so sexy. Men swallowed their saliva as if enchanted by their wife''s natural beauty. His normal male soul seemed to be in revolt forcing him to approach the woman he did not love.

    It seems that the change in Viona''s attitude to a more feminine one made Edward dumbfounded. because before, Viona seemed tomboyish and rarely paid attention to her appearance. Not even too flirtatious. now, she changed 180 decoders to attract the attention of a husband who never loved her.

    ,

    "Viona." Edward called out as he approached Viona.

    Feeling called, Viona immediately turned to look at Edward who was staring at her with eyes as if he wanted to pounce on her body.

    "Why?" asked Viona.

    Edward did not answer, he leaned over to Viona and touched his wife''s chin until she looked up and her beauty looked so close. The man looked at his wife intensely and slowly brought his face more closer.

    cup ....

    One kiss from Edwardnded on Viona''s lips.

    "Aren''t we here for a honeymoon? Let''s have fun."

    Edward pulled Viona up and led her to the bed. Impatiently he pushed her on the bed and crushed her down, showering her with passionate kisses.

    Viona slowly gasped, sighing wildly at Edward''s treatment. Although a little harsh, she asionally. In fact, asionally the woman chuckled at the treatment of her husband who seemed to want it so badly.

    "Ah ... hahaha, can you slow down a little?"

    Edward did not he, ed Viona''s request, instead he held his wife''s hands, then pressed her hand with a position above her head while kissing her chest.

    Knock ... knock ...

    There was a knock on the door, making Edward forced to stop his activities.

    "Damn it!" he cursed as he got out of bed, while Viona confirmed her appearance, which was already a mess because of her husband''s act.

    "good evening, sir. i came to sent the food that was ordered by Mrs. Viona," said the waiter as he pushed the trolly table containing several types of food.

    "Thank you." Edward immediately took over the table and carried it inside.

    "Did you order?" asked Edward as he man-made at Viona with a t gaze. The man made a face as if he was going to be angry.

    "Yes ... I''m hungry. What''s wrong with ordering food?" viona replied nervously, she was afraid of Edward who was now getting closer to her with a look as if she wanted to pounce on her.

    "You''re hungry, I''m hungry too." Edward pushed Viona back on her back on the bed. He is in a huddle position on top of his wife''s body. "I''m hungry for you!" Edward touched Viona''s lips with his fingers.

    Viona smiled stiffly as she swallowed her saliva, she looked nervous at Edward''s attack. It was as if the woman saw another side of her husband that she had not owned so far. Yes, Edward looked wilder with a burning lust.

    Slowly Edward returned to kissing Viona''s lips. Reflexively, the woman returned the kiss of her husband with a light, so that for a few moments her ba reath seemed breathless. The kiss was based on deep love for her husband making her body heated up and seemed to feel a great rustle in the bathrobe.

    With just one pull from Edward, the bathrope that covered Viona''s body just let go. showing a smooth and sexy body that makes any man tempted. He brut kissed his wife''s lips again and took off his own shirt.

    Now Edward was shirtless. asionally Viona felt her husband''s muscle belly while feeling a kiss that made her blood boil.

    The rustle in the cheese racing heartbeat, the feeling of being loved, that was what Viona felt. The night in London was cold but not for the two lovebirds making bed.

    ''Is this a sign of love? does he really love me? if so, I will be the happiest woman because I managed to conquer him,'' Viona thought as she felt the now of Edward''s touch on every inch of her body. Every now and then the man bit her because of his exasperation and wildness.

    ___

    ethan reached out his hand to the side to take a ss of water that was on the table. He felt thirsty, but could not bear to wake Luna who was fast asleep on the sofa. The man had asked his wife to sleep pack him but refused and chose to sleep on the sofa.

    prack ....

    Ethan was shaking and unable to carry the ss, he was too close to the bed and almost fell.

    "Ethan!"

    Luna was startled when she heard the sound of shards. She immediately got up and approached her husband who almost fell out of bed.

    "What are you doing, honey?" asked Luna as she helped Ethan move to the middle of the bed, then raised the bed on the head so that her husband could lean back.

    "I just wanted a drink, but I was too weak and shaking to lift the ss," Ethan replied sadly.

    "You haven''t recovered much, honey. you should call me if you need anything, "said Luna as she picked up the broken ss and put it on the stic, then threw it into the trash.

    "I don''t want to bother you, you look tired."

    "Don''t be like this next time." luna poured some water into the ss that was still avable, then thrust it into Ethan''s mouth.

    Ethan immediately drank it little by little, leaving half a ss.

    "That''s enough," Ethan eximed.

    Luna put the ss back on the table, then sat down on the chair beside Ethan''s bed. she massaged her husband''s feet, who still looked very vulnerable. This handsome man, 185 cm tall and 70 kg in weight, looked frail and pale.

    "Come here, sleep beside me," eximed Ethan, who had been watching Luna''s face look sad and tired. the pregnant woman looks less fresh, maybe not getting enough rest.

    Luna shook her head and continued massaging her husband. "You sleep, don''t mind me. I''ll sleep on the sofa again."

    "Please, sleep with me. I can''t sleep well without you beside me." Ethan looked pleading. hm. Begging or stabbing, men are always spoiled when they are sick.

    Luna sighed and then got up from the chair. "Okay, I''ll sleep beside you," she said.

    Ethan smiled with relief. Luna immediately changed the position of the bed to be t again. Then go up and lie down beside her husband. luckily the bed is quite wide. If not, the pregnant woman could fall and endanger the womb. Huh, that Ethan is weird.

    There was silence for a moment, the two of them couldn''t sleep anymore. It was two in the morning.

    "Have you drunk milk?" Ethan asked as he nced at Luna.

    "Not yet," said Luna.

    "Why? Don''t drink just because I didn''t make it." Ethan looked displeased.

    "I forgot to bring it."

    "Just call Toni to bring it toe here," Ethan eximed.

    Luna tilted her position so that she met Ethan. "Tomorrow. At this hour Toni is sleeping. Not drinking once won''t be a problem. Our child will stay healthy."

    "Oh yes, when is the check-up schedule?" Ethan asked...

    "In a moment, I forgot the exact date," replied Luna.

    "Tomorrow, just check up here."

    "Okay." Luna agreed. if not, her husband''s doctor-like character will recur.

    "Did Edward call me?" Ethan asked. Since earlier he had forgotten to inform his stepbrother.

    "Not yet," replied Luna. "I guess there''s no need to tell him, he''s having a good time with his wife," she continued. because she waszy to contact Edward.

    "That''s right, it looks like he will love Viona. Like you slowly love me," replied Ethan with a smile ncing at Luna.

    "Hopefully." Luna smiled and then hugged Ethan. As usual, she hid her face in her husband''s armpits.

    That night they talked until they fell asleep together in an s not as wide astheir private room. Like any ce, if we are with people we love, it will definitely feelfortable .

 Chapter 46 - Breakfast

    The next day, Luna back home briefly to get some change of clothes for Ethan and herself as well. Not forgetting also she took her special milk. If not, her husband would lecture her.

    Because the doctor had not allowed Ethan toe home for several days, Luna had to stay in the hospital to protect and keep him.

    "Ira, just stay at home, maybe in a few days I''ll stay at the hospital until Ethan gets well," said Luna while preparing porridge for Ethan which she deliberately made at home. She has taken a shower and looks fresher by wearing a white negligeebined with a maroon zer which makes her look elegant. The beauty aura as a model never faded even though she was pregnant, it made her look even more charming.

    "Yes, Mrs." ira nodded obediently while watching Luna who looked different. The pregnant woman bes more alert and mature. Want to cook and notzy. Of course! She had to be alert because her husband was waiting at the hospital.

    "I''m leaving now," said Luna as she got up from the dining table chair. Toni, who had been waiting for a while, immediately helped her carry a bag filled with clothes and several other objects.

    Luna walks out of the house carrying her small bag and a paper bag filled with porridge for Ethan, while Toni and Ira follow behind.

    Drett ... drett...

    Luna''s smartphone rang, she immediately stopped her steps and took the smartphone from the bag. seen a call from an unknown number, she immediately picked it up.

    "Hello," said Luna.

    "What''s this with Mrs. Luna?" someone asked that sounded formal.

    "Yes, It''s me," replied Luna.

    "We are from the police who handled your husband''s ident case, we found anomalies in that car."

    "What''s wrong, sir?" asked Luna with furrowed brows. Meanwhile, Ira and Toni were still waiting for her beside the car.

    "It seems like someone identally cut the brake wire of your husband''s car, causing it to malfunction."

    Luna was silent for a moment. Feeling scared and insecure. Of course, the safety of her husband is being pursued by someone. But who?

    Luna just didn''t flinch at the thought until she ignored the police who were still connected to her.

    "Hello ... are you still there?" asked the police because Luna remained silent.

    "Yes, sir. Just carry out further investigation, whoever that person must be arrested!" eximed Luna.

    "We need information about the people your husband is in contact with, we need cooperation."

    "Yes, sir. Later I will ask my husband to provide information. If you do not mind, juste to the hospital. Because my husband has not yet recovered."

    "Well. Thank you."

    lost telephone connection. Luna immediately put her smartphone back in her bag and got into the car.

    "Ira, if there are guests, just say Ethan can''t be bothered," said Luna just before Toni drove her car.

    "Yes. Mrs," Ira replied.

    Feeling that his employer had finished talking, Toni immediately drove the car out of the gate to the hospital.

    ____

    At the hospital, Ethan is chatting with Nathalie and Andrew, the man who was chosen to be a confidant to help him run thepany.

    It just so happened that this person was chosen when Ethan was in trouble.

    "While I can''t go to the office, you help Nathalie to handle thepany. She will exin all about what you have to do." Ethan begins to authorize Andrew.

    "Yes, Sir." Andrew nodded obediently, while Nathalie just didn''t flinch. Now and then the beautiful girl nced at her new co-worker whom she chose because he was handsome. Ah, maybe she''s interested.

    ---

    Arriving at the hospital, Luna immediately entered Ethan''s ward. She saw that Nathalie was with a man.

    "Nathalie," said Luna.

    "Good morning, Ma''am," Nathalie said with a friendly smile. She called Luna "Ma''am" even though she was probably the same age as her boss''s wife.

    "Who is he?" asked Luna as she nced at Andrew.

    "I''m Andrew, the new employee." Andrew introduced himself with a friendly smile. His eyes paid attention to Luna''s face, which he thought was familiar. Ah, maybe he had watched Luna on tv or saw her photo posters in an advertisement.

    "Oh." Luna approaches Ethan. put down the paper bag and took out the contents on the table. That is a congee that she made with a recipe from YouTube because she is not good at cooking.

    "Time for breakfast," said Luna with a smile ncing at Ethan.

    "Who cooks? You or Ira?" Ethan asked, raising an eyebrow.

    "I cooked" replied Luna.

    Ethan pursed his lips. "Eh ... because I was sick, you cooked a special for me."

    "Later when you get better I''ll also keep cooking for you," said Luna as she fed her homemade porridge into Ethan''s mouth.

    "It''s delicious, it''s so different from what the nurse gave," said Ethan after eating a bite of porridge from Luna.

    "So, have you had breakfast?" asked Luna, raising her eyebrows.

    "Yes, the nurse insisted because I had to eat before taking the medicine," Ethan replied.

    Luna pursed her lips and asked, "Did that nurse feed you?"

    "Yes," Ethan said briefly.

    "Huh, left for a while and have been fed by other people." Luna chuckled irritably. jealous instincts struggled.

    "Just a few mouthfuls, that''s also because ofpulsion!"

    "Really?" asked Luna as she continued to feed Ethan

    "Yeah, I''d rather you feed me," Ethan replied.

    "Okay, then eat this until it''s finished," said Luna as she took another bite into Ethan''s mouth.

    Ethan nodded with a smile, then devoured the porridge, while Andrew and Nathalie, only did not flinch to pay attention to the husband and wife.

    "Been married several months, still intimate," Nathalie muttered very softly. She intended toe to visit her boss, instead, she was treated to a romantic view that made her want to have a new partner. she nced at Andrew, who was very t and stiff. The handsome man looked professional and didn''t care about her

    "Sir, Andrew and I say have to go back to the office because there will be a meeting soon," said Nathalie, looking at her watch.

    "Oh yes. handle it well, I entrust thepany to the two of you, "Ethan replied.

    "Then we''ll excuse me," Nathalie said goodbye.

    Ethan just nodded in response.

    Nathalie immediately left followed by Andrew, who still had a t face.

    "They match," muttered Luna, who was quietly watching her husband''s two employees.

    "Like you and me," Ethan said.

    "We''re an impromptu match, honey. If I didn''te into your room, maybe you wouldn''t have got me as your wife."

    "Is it true? but I got you pregnant right away, how weird we are, hahaha ...." Ethan chuckled remembering his first meeting with Luna a few months ago.

    "You are strange, you dare to take away my chastity in an unconscious state," said Luna while ncing at her husband whoughed at their ridiculous past.

    "How do I know if you are not aware? the most important thing is now we are happy and soon there will be cute babies among us," replied Ethan as he poked Luna''s stomach. Even though he was still sick, he was not moody or in a bad mood. Because Luna was always by his side, that was more than enough to calm him down any time.

    "They will always beat you, like me," said Luna.

    "It''s okay because I love you all," Ethan replied.

    "It is the duty of a husband. If not dear, I will kick you," said Luna.

    Ethan just chuckled in response to Luna. asionally he stretched out his hand to pinch his wife''s chubby cheek.

 Chapter 47 - The Arrival Of Dina And Alexa

    By noon, Ethan was bored from being constantly in the room. Because felt understanding, Luna took him to the hospital garden in a wheelchair.

    "When can Ie home?" Ethan asked as he stared at the panorama in front of him. Meanwhile, Luna sat on the long chair beside him.

    "Maybe tomorrow," answered Luna as she yed with her smartphone. She seemed busy and leaving Ethan feeling neglected.

    "What do you see? You''ve been ying with your smartphone!" Ethan snorted in annoyance.

    "Don''t be mad, I''m just looking for food

    recipes promised I would always cook for you, " said Luna as she grabbed Ethan''s shoulder.

    "That''s not necessary, you''ll be exhaustedter," replied Ethan as he brushed off a lock of Luna''s hair that covered her cheek due to the wind. The essence in the garden was very cool, seen several other patients who were also looking for a fresh atmosphere like Ethan.

    "Ethan ...!" someone''s voice rang out from behind Ethan and Luna. They prayed to turn immediately.

    "Mommy," Ethan muttered when he saw that the person calling him was Dina, his mother.

    The middle-aged woman walked over to her son and daughter-inw with a worried expression. However, there was a figure behind her that made Luna smile cheerfully. That person was Alexa, Ethan''s close cousin.

    "Lunaaaa ...." Alexa scrambled to hug Luna.

    "hahaha ... I never thought you woulde." Luna chuckled, then released Alexa''s hug.

    "Aunty Dina invited me, while I was on holiday too." Alexa smiled at Luna. showing her more beautiful face and still with her tomboyish style.

    "I''m sick, the first one you greet is Luna. OVERALL!" Ethan said, ncing at his cousin who was standing beside his wife.

    "Honestly, I''m here because I miss your wife, we''ll have fun and chat a lotter," replied Alexa while ncing at Luna who just smiled at her.

    Ethan rolled his eyes, nced at Alexa''s annoyance, who always caught Luna''s attention and made him feel neglected.

    "Besides, why do you have an ident, are you speeding or not careful. As far as mom knows, you are good at driving." Finally, Dina made a sound.

    "My car''s brakes are broken, Mom," Ethan replied.

    "Why did it break down, did you never service your car?" asked Dina with a frown.

    Luna didn''t flinch, remembering what the police said this morning. ''If I tell Ethan about someone who identally cuts the brake wire in his car, Mommy will be worried, I better tell youter,'' she thought.

    "I''m always servicing, But I don''t know ... maybe it''s time for me to get into an ident."

    "Luckily it didn''t take your life," said Alexa as she sat beside Luna

    "That was close, someone said my car exploded," Ethan said.

    "Explode?" Dina rounded her eyes.

    "Yes, Mom. When I arrived, Ethan was already in the emergency room escorted by residents who helped him." Luna answered with a sad face. Uh ... she remembered yesterday''s incident when she saw Ethan fighting death in the emergency room.

    "Oh, God. You should have been more careful." Dina looked pityingly at Ethan who was still wearing the bandage on his head.

    "Yes, Mom."

    "You must be very panicked." Dina turned her gaze to Luna. She understood how shocked her daughter-inw found out that her husband had been hurt. The middle-aged woman understood very well because Ethan''s father had died and made her so devastated that she didn''t want to remarry.

    "I''ve been panic, but I try to stay calm, "replied Luna politely.

    "Isn''t Edward here?" asked Dina. Suddenly she thought of her stepson.

    "He''s on her honeymoon in London, Mom," Ethan replied.

    "Honeymoon? Wretched younger brother, he''s having fun." Dina didn''t look like it.

    "He left before it happened, Mom," said Luna.

    "It''s been a long time getting married and just on a honeymoon. I wouldn''t be like that if I was married. Going straight on the Swiss way." Alexa sneers at the memory of Viona and Edward, whom she dislikes.

    "Who wants to marry you?" Ethan asked Alexa who looked confident.

    "Of course someone," replied Alexa curtly.

    Dina sighed, then took out the smartphone from her bag. "Mommy will call Edward," she said.

    "No, Mom!" stop Ethan.

    "He must know his brother is going through an ident "

    "Sorry, Mom. Ethan and I did agree not to tell Edward, we didn''t want to disturb his time with Viona, " said Luna.

    "Mama just told her, not to ask her toe home," replied Dina.

    Ethan and Luna immediately fell silent, while Alexaughed at the two of them.

    ___

    In London, it is eight o''clock in the morning. Edward and Viona are still sleeping hugging each other in a nket together. The cold weather in the city seemed to make them feel cold. The heat fromst night''s love had faded to bone-chilling cold.

    Dret ... drett ....

    The cellphone that was ced on the table rang, Edwardzily stretched out his hand and took the call without seeing the name of the caller.

    "Hello."

    "Hello, Edward. What are you doing?" asked someone from the phone in a familiar voice. Edward frowned and looked at his phone. The name "Mommy" was printed.

    "I Just woke up, Mon," said Edward as he sat down, while Viona was still fast asleep.

    "Your brother was in an ident. Luckily he survived."

    "Survived? Eh ... I mean, was he seriously injured?" asked Edward with a strange look.

    "No, it''s just that his car exploded. If he wasn''t helped by the vigers during the ident, maybe your brother would ..." Dina couldn''t continue her words.

    "No wonder I couldn''t reach him since yesterday. I''ll go home as soon as possible to see his condition, "Edward said worriedly, but he clenched his fists. Hmm??

    "No need, Ethan want you not to go home before your honeymoon is over. Mommy will wait until youe home.

    "Yes, Mom."

    "Yes, Mommy hangs up the phone."

    telephone connection has been lost. Edward grabbed his smartphone tightly and threw it against the wall.

    Prack...

    The smartphone broke into pieces.

    Viona was surprised and immediately sat down. She nced at her husband who looked emotional.

    "Why?" asked Viona.

    "Ethan was in an ident, he survived," Edward replied with a gleam in his eyes. Viona was confused by her husband''s attitude. If Ethan had an ident and survived, Edward shouldn''t have shown any emotion. He should be grateful that his brother was safe.

    "Then why do you look angry, wouldn''t it be nice if Ethan survived?" asked Viona again.

    Edward did not move then showed a different expression again. He turned to Viona and then stroked her cheeks with his firm fingers.

    "I just don''t like our honeymoon being interrupted by this news," Edward replied.

    "Really?" Viona asked, her cheeks flushed.

    "Of course," Edward replied and then looked away. "Unfortunately we can''t stay here for a long time. maybe only five days, because now mommy is in Jakarta."

    Onee sighed, showing a blush of disappointment on her face. ''We only have five days together, after which Edward will see Ethan. Of course, he will also meet Luna. It sucks,'' she thought

 Chapter 48 - Edwards Play

    "You don''t mind, right?" Edward asked as he looked down at Viona, whom he had made blushed. With just a little seduction or sweet words, the woman''s face flushed like boiled crab ready to eat.

    "It is okay. as long as you get home your attitude continues like this," Viona replied.

    "I''ll keep trying. Now we have to take a shower, it''s impossible to stay in the room today." Edward was about to leave to put his pants back on.

    "Yes, you go shower first!" eximed Viona.

    "You do it, I still feel cold," Edward replied, raising his eyebrows.

    "I also." Instead, Vionay back and covered her entire body with a nket. Leaving her husband.

    Edward let Viona. His gaze was diverted to his broken smartphone. he didn''t flinch and clenched his fists as if to punch something, even his eyes showed a sh of hatred that seemed unstoppable. ''Your husband is safe, but I will do anything to get your love back, Luna!'' he thought with an evil grin.

    For a moment of lost thought, Edward nced again at Viona.

    ''I have this stupid woman to satisfy me while waiting for you!'' he thought then opened the nket and entered with Viona.

    "Edward, you can take a shower first!" eximed Viona as she turned her back on her husband who began to grope her body. Looks like that guy is getting naughty with a woman he doesn''t love.

    "Aren''t we both cold? Then, we''ll heat this morning by making love." Edward again teases Viona, asionally he kisses his wife''s shoulder to make a rustle of passion return.

    Viona turned to look at Edward and said, "I''m tired."

    "Then why are we here if you are tired of ying just once?" asked Edward with his face forward. he almost kissed Viona, but his wife rolled away and he tried to pull her away. They are sitting in a white nket as if to add to the romantic nuance that morning.

    Edward seemed unable to let this sweet moment go away without enjoying it. about Luna, he will forget for a moment.

    "Hahaha ... don''t force me, Edward," Viona chuckled as Edward kissed her sensitive parts body. She was amused but enjoyed it until her hand gripped the sheet that wrapped the mattress.

    "I don''t care, you can''t refuse me. This is a condition for you to get my love!" Edward again showered Viona with affectionate kisses. Even the woman''s lips felt sore because of his act.

    Fiona could not refuse, because she wanted this kind of moment.

    that morning they both returned to making love with a different purpose. Edward only made Viona an outlet for his frustration with Luna, while Viona made the moment so that she could conceive Edward''s child. That woman has forgotten the habit of taking postponement pills! she thought that if she became pregnant, her husband would not pursue Luna again and would not divorce her. Then, which of the two of them is trapped, will benefit? Maybe the hassle will start.

    ____

    Luna with Dina and Alexa escorted Ethan back to the ward because it was time for check up.

    While Ethan was being checked up, Luna noticed Dina and Alexa who looked tired sitting on the sofa. maybe they both had not had time to rest and went straight to the hospital when they just arrived in Jakarta.

    "Mom, Alexa, if you are tired, just rest at home," said Luna while sitting on the sofa.

    "Mommy will ask the doctor to make sure Ethan''s condition got better," Dina replied. Meanwhile, Alexa, still unmoved and leaned back while ying with her smartphone.

    Luna nodded in understanding. "Later, Mr. Toni will deliver."

    "Yes, dear." Dina smiled kindly at Luna. Now and then she nced at her daughter-inw''s growing belly, maybe it was her sixth month of pregnancy.

    Besides, Luna also looks more beautiful and attractive, wearing an elegant white negligee and pinning some of her hair back. It''s a style that Dina also likes.

    "Have you checked up this month, son?" asked Dina.

    "Not yet, Mom. Maybe tomorrow before Ethan gets home, I''ll check up," replied Luna politely.

    "I don''t know why, I''m sure your daughter is a girl," said Alexa with an investigating gaze.

    "Don''t be ignorant, Alexa," said Luna.

    "Well ... Someone said, if a pregnant woman looks more beautiful and attractive, a girl will be born." Alexa guesses while at a nce.

    "That''s superstition. Auntie used to feel beautiful when pregnant, but a handsome baby was born," said Dina while ncing at Ethan, who was undergoing a check-up.

    "Haha?" Luna chuckled. Whatever the facts about Ethan, always keep her interested. Of course, because she loved her husband very much.

    "Yes. Mommy already imagined cradling a baby girl, because all of Mommy''s friends thought a baby girl would be born."

    "But Ethan is born with is ridiculous, hahaha ...." Alexaughed amusedly as she nced at Ethan. Because she has always yed with her cousin since childhood, so she knows her ridiculous attitude.

    "Ethan is no longer silly, He''s very kind and loving." Luna defended her husband who was always teased by Alexa.

    "Before marriage, he was silly, spoiled, and Mommy''s son!" Alexa exposes Ethan''s disgrace. If it is not a mother''s child, it cannot be a father''s child, because men do not give birth.

    "Naturally, if he is mommy''s son because mommy is a good mother." luna confirmed that "mommy''s son" fact. Because Dina gave everythingtor Ethan, so her husband was always obedient and respected his mother.

    ____

    The doctor''s done examining Ethan. He immediately approached Luna, while the two sisters left first.

    "How about his condition?" asked Dina as she got up from the sofa. Likewise, Luna followed suit, while Alexa was still rxing on the sofa.

    "It''s getting better, he can go home tomorrow," replied the doctor with a friendly smile.

    "Thank God." Dina sighed with relief, while Luna smiled with relief as she nced at Ethan, who seemed to be waiting to be approached by her.

    "Then excuse me," said the doctor goodbye. Dina and Luna just nodded in response. The doctor immediately left the room.

    Dina and Luna went back to Ethan who looked sad and still weak. Looks like the schedule is for lunch.

    Sister came back with a tray filled with a bowl of porridge for Ethan.

    "This is lunch for Mr. Ethan," said the nurse as she put the tray on the table.

    "Yes. I''ll feed her," replied Luna,. Of course she would burn her beard if her husband was fed again by the nuns.

    "Then excuse me," said goodbye to the Sister, then immediately left.

    "Eat first, honey." Luna took the bowl of porridge and was about to feed Ethan.

    "I don''t like it, it tastes bad." Ethan refused.

    "But you have to eat this," said Luna.

    "Eat ... Let me recover quickly. Mom will make better porridgeter," persuaded Dina.

    Hearing Ethan not wanting to eat, Alexa got up from the sofa and walked over to him. "Don''t be spoiled."

    "I''m not spoiled, it just doesn''t feel right on my tongue," Ethan argued.

    "Eat even a little. If you don''t want to, I''ll go home and leave you here alone." Luna threatens. It seemed that was the only way to get her husband to want to eat.

    "Yeah yeah... I''ll eat," Ethan finally wanted to eat the porridge. Although it may not taste as good as Luna''s. Usually, hospital food is a little different, because it doesn''t use instant vorJahgredients.

    "Jiahhh, just want to eat must be seduced. You''re spoiled," Alexa mocked Ethan again.

    That tomboyish girl always teases her cousin. It doesn''t matter whether he was sick or not. But they never became hostile, sometimes even helping each other.

    "Who cares, my wife does not mind, right?" Ethan started eating a bite of the porridge that Luna had fed him. while Dina, just didn''t flinch as she watched her son who already seemed to share with his wife who previously refused to keep the marriage.

 Chapter 49 - Lunas Sadness

    When Dina and Alexa havee home. Luna is sitting alone in the hospital garden because Ethan is taking a nap. The pregnant woman remembered what the police said and what her sister had said yesterday.

    "Shandra has used Edward. Then, the police say someone deliberately hurt Ethan. Could Edward possibly do that? Ah, no way. I''ve known him for a long time, he''s a nice guy and has never had a criminal record. It''s also impossible just because he wanted to be with me, he hurt his sister." Luna made a monologue to herself as she stared at the view of the car park across the park.

    Luna''s eyes turned to the two policemen who had just gotten out of the car and were about to enter the hospital. "Maybe it''s the police investigating Ethan''s ident."

    She immediately got out of the chair and walked following the cop into Ethan''s office.

    Arriving at the ward, Ethan was awake and just sitting there with a sour face. Ah, is he angry? Left only for a moment, his spoiled attitude began to unfold. But anyone will be bored if in the room alone without any entertainment. Because the man also had not had time to buy a new smartphone after his old smartphone caught fire in the car.

    "Good afternoon, Sir," said one of the policemen, while Luna walked over to Ethan and stood on the right side of his bed.

    "Good afternoon," Ethan replied politely.

    "Honestly, we havee to ask for information from you," said the police without preamble.

    Ethan frowned and asked, "what exnation, Sir?"

    "Didn''t your wife tell you about yesterday''s ident case?" The policeman asked again while staring at Luna.

    Ethan nced at Luna as if it were a code for her to speak.

    "Uh, sorry. I haven''t had time to say this to you because there has been a mommy," said Luna wunsettlingsettled face. She was afraid that her husband would be angry because she had not said that someone was trying to kill him.

    Ethan nodded in understanding, then asked, "What the heck?"

    "Someone deliberately cut your car''s brake cable," said Luna, ncing at Ethan, then ncing at the police to exin.

    "Yes, Sir. We found your car''s brake cable as if it was identally cut," said the police.

    "Someone''s trying to kill you," said Luna as she put her hand on Ethan''s shoulder.

    Ethan looked worried, his breath catching on with uneasiness. He did not flinch to think about who would dare to harm him. The man clenched his fists with sharp eyes...

    "Who could do this?" he said softly as he turned to Luna. His wife only shook her head because she did not know the culprit, even thou was a candidate who had been used by her sister.

    "We will carry out an investigation ordingly. we need information from you, about whoever the person is hostile or dislikes you," said the police with a t face. Eh, the police always do that.

    "I have no hostiles, Sir. In fact, I have not even lived in Jakarta for a year." Ethan was furious but also confused. Who wouldn''t like him? That was all he had in mind. Meanwhile, Luna is still thinking about what Shandra said.

    "We asked permisCCTV to check thetv at your house before the ident because that is the only effective way to find out who did it," said the other policeman. His colleague nodded in agreement.

    "Just do it, sir!" eximed Ethan. asionally he nced at Luna, who also nodded in agreement with his decision.

    "Okay,ter we will go to your house to carry out an investigation," said the police.

    "Yes, sir. The sooner the better," Ethan replied firmly.

    "Then we''ll excuse," said the police. Ethan responded with a smile and nodded, and so did Luna.

    "Are you sure you don''t have enemies?" asked Luna as she sat on the edge of Ethan''s bed. Because the two policemen have already left.

    "I don''t think so," Ethan replied ufortably, then gave Luna a sad look. he is afraid, afraid that things that he does not want will happen again and make the woman in front of him sad.

    "Why?" asked Luna.

    "I''m afraid we''re separated," Ethan replied as he gripped Luna''s fingers.

    "Why say that? you have to take care of yourself so that person doesn''t hurt you again!" eximed Luna firmly. She did not like her husband to be weak and timid.

    "I''m afraid he''ll hurt you too," said Ethan.

    "As soon as the police will catch him. We will always be together and will not be separated!" Luna emphasized as she stroked Ethan''s firm jaw which was getting thick with fine hairs. The man was scheduled to shave his thick beard.

    "Could it be your ex-boyfriend who was still bothering you the other day?" Somehow Ethan referred to that thought. He suddenly remembered Luna''s restlessness a few days ago.

    Insly Luna fell silent to swallow her own saliva. ''Ethan suspects my ex, which means ... maybe Edward did it, but it can''t be. I know him well enough and he''s not going tomit a crime,'' she thought, still believing Edward was NOT the culprit.

    "Honey," said Ethan. Because Luna was daydreaming. his eyes traced his wife''s eyes, which looked nk.

    Luna gasped from her reverie. "Eh ... I don''t know, I haven''t received any news or messages from him for a long time." She looked away, then got out of Ethan''s bed.

    "You better take a rest, I also want to take a rest because I''m tired," said Luna as she walked to the sofa.

    Ethan sighed sadly at his wife, who now looked ufortable at his question. "Just sleeping here, it''s ufortable, Honey."

    "No, Ethan. I want to stay here." Luna refused. Even called Ethan by name again. For some reason, she felt upset and ufortable. Huh. Again, the former name made the pregnant woman''s mood worse and Ethan was neglected.

    Ethan could only surrender to stare at Luna who was now lying on the sofa with her back to him. ''It was wrong with my question to be, cause I don''t have any enemies. moreover you said that your ex-lover had bothered you, is it possible that he was the one to because he wanted to get rid of me in order to snatch you from me?'' he thought.

    on Luna''s sofa tilted with the hand that she used as a support for her head, slowly the translucent grains just flowed from her eyelids. The pregnant woman cried because she felt guilty. She thought that if Edward did it, it would mean that she was the culprit for her husband.

    ''Could it be that because of me, you will suffer, always being targeted for injury? I''m not sure Edward could do that either, because you two are brothers. I don''t want you two to fight because of me,'' thought Luna in sobs. but she tried to cover it up so Ethan wouldn''t see her crying.

    That night there was no intimacy between the two of them. Ethan was still lying on his bed staring at Luna, who seemed to ignore him. He was afraid, he was afraid that his wife would return to the way it used to be. be indifferent and do not want to ept him as a husband. Ah, I hope Luna is just being upset of t for a moment because her mind is in chaos because of Edward or a criminal who intends to harm Ethan .

 Chapter 50 - Togetherness

    Arsha and Shandra are having dinner at a restaurant near the hospital where Ethan is being treated. They were going there but stopped short for dinner.

    "Honey, when do you have time to go to Paris with me?" asked Arsha as she sliced ??his steak. He wants a romantic rtionship like Luna and Ethan. But, Shandra is the typical wife who is too workaholic. Even Luna''s sister didn''t want to be invited to a honeymoon after marriage.

    "I don''t know," replied Shandra then ate her spaghetti.

    Arsha sighed. "We almost have nephews but we don''t have kids ourselves. It feels weird to me." Arsha wore a displeased expression.

    "We didn''t have to do honeymoon just to have a child, even we make love many times every night," said Shandra by raising her eyebrows looking at Arsha.

    "Honey, don''t you understand? I just want us to have quality time together. Forgetting work and making love in new ces," exined Arsha.

    Shandra sighs then put her fork on the te because she has finished eating. "I''m focused on Luna''s problem. It''s a shame if I not helped."

    "Luna is fine and Edward isn''t bothering her anymore. Ethan will protect her too. Your sister is married, she is not your responsibility anymore." Arsha emphasized. Shandra loved Luna too much, to ignore her happiness.

    Shandra touches Arsha''s hands.

    "We''re going to Paris. but I want to see who was behind Ethan''s ident. I have to make sure it''s Edward''s doing or not," she said pleasantly, hoping that her husband would be understanding.

    "Well, when their problem is over. You must prioritize me!" Finally, Arsha agreed to Shandra''s request. because his love is too deep, he always obeys what his wife wants, even though asionally he feels inattentive because he is always left busy at work.

    "We continue to the hospital now," said Shandra as she got out of the chair.

    "Okay," answered Arsha. he immediately called the servant and paid for the food he had eaten with Shandra earlier.

    Shandra and Arsha immediately headed for the hospital. However, when he passed a cake shop and various chocte snacks, Shandra asked her husband to stop the car at the shop.

    "Why you ask to stop here?" asked Shandra.

    "I want to buy a snack," answered Shandra. She immediately got out of the car and bought some chocte snacks. Hem, maybe she is also a chocte lover like her sister.

    finished shopping for snacks, Shandra immediately returned to the car and asked Arsha to continue to the hospital.

    "Why do you insist on believing that Edward did it?" asked Arsha while focusing on driving.

    "I can see he''s not a good guy, ever since he became Luna''s lover. he could have identally made Ethan hurt, then seduced Luna again." Shandra answered confidently.

    "Is it possible, a brother could harm his younger brother? It feels very strange." Arsha is curious and doesn''t agree with Shandra.

    "They are just half brothers. Sometimes, half-siblings must envy one of them. Ethan owns everything, whereas Edward, only owns a smallpany from his father''s legacy."

    Arsha nodded in understanding

    "That''s right, as far as I know, Edward doesn''t have any biological parents anymore."

    "Luna''s said, his mother died when he was a baby, then his father married a rich girl, and Ethan was born," said Shandra.

    "Then, what''s the problem, the rich from the start is Ethan''s mother, right?" asked Arsha. He doesn''t understand Shandra''s way of thinking.

    Shandra sighs changes her position to staring at her husband. "Think about it, Edward went bankrupt and was forced to marry Viona to save hispany, while Ethan seeds and marries Luna, who Edward loves so much. From there I thought, maybe envy over Edward''s feelings." Shandra exined in as much detail as possible about what she felt.

    "That is true." Arsha nodded in understanding but hesitated again. "But, we don''t know for sure that the ident was due to someone or Ethan''s negligence."

    "Ethan said the car''s brakes failed. I think it''s strange if his luxury car failed, while the previous day he drove it safe," said Shandra while re-confirming her position facing forward.

    "Hem ... don''t think too hard like a detective, let the police will investigate." arsha smiled as he stretched out his hand to Shandra, then stroked her hair. He was exasperated by his wife who acted like a detective guessing at the main culprit.

    Shandra blushed, her cheeks flushed red and she bit her lower lip. "Do not say like that. I just reveal what''s stuck in my heart and try to find the truth."

    "That means detective."

    "No, I am still Shandra Ananta, your wife!"

    "Haha yes yes, you are indeed my wife, a wife who will not be reced."

    "Don''t brag!"

    "Do you want to be reced?" asked Arsha with a raised eyebrow.

    "Of course not. If you want to rece me with another woman, I''ll kick your junior!" Shandra replied curtly.

    "Hahaha ... then, believe me, I''m not flirting. This is natural from the ground of my heart." Arsha chuckled as he continued to focus on driving.

    "Okay. I''ve always believed in you, you''re the best husband." Shandra pinches Arsha''s cheek.

    "Therefore, the best husband must be treated well too. Fulfilled all his wishes."

    Shandra nodded in understanding and understood her husband insinuated about the honeymoon again "Yes, I understand, we will going to Paris and I will ask permission for a very long leave specifically for quality time with you."

    Arsha only responded to Shandra''s words with a relieved smile. relieved that his wife promised to please him.

    Because they were cool chatting, they didn''t feel like they had arrived at the hospital. they immediately walked towards Ethan''s room by following the corridors until they reached the VIP room.

    When they enter, they see a room that looks not as quiet as usual. There are Vira, David, Dina, Alexa who apany Ethan and Luna.

    "Sis..." Luna turned to her sister who had just arrived. Dina and Alexa also pay attention to Luna''s sister. Ah, they must not know her.

    Shandra smiles entering the room while carrying a paper bag containing the snacks she bought. Meanwhile, Arsha sat next to David, because they also knew each other.

    "Momthis is Shandra, my sister." Luna introduces Shandra to Dina. "That''s Arsha, her husband."

    Dina smiles and nods understandingly, while Shandra and Arsha greet her and Alexa immediately.

    "No wonder it she looks like you, dear." Dina notices Shandra''s face, which is very simr to Luna''s. it''s just that her style is different from Luna, she seems formal and neat because she''s a career woman.

    "Nice to meet you, Auntie." Shandra sits beside Dina. She noticed Alexa who looked cool ying with her smartphone. Uh. the tomboyish girl seemed rxed about Ethan''s guests.

    "She''s Alexa, Ethan''s cousin," exined Dina when Shandra nced at Alexa.

    The Alexa only smiled briefly at Shandra, then returned to ying with her smartphone.

    "I brought a snack here." shandra opened her paper bag and took out all the chocte snacks to the table.

    "Wow ... that''s right, I''m in need of a snack right now." Alexa immediately took the snack.

    "You just know what I want." Luna also immediately took it. The others also took. they all snack together while chatting.

    Luna is still faithfully sitting next to Ethan while eating chocte snacks. asionally she also feeds her husband.

    "I''m going to be a chocte lover from today," said Ethan as he ate the snack that Luna gave him.

    "Me too, have liked what my wife likes, since marriage," said David while ncing at Vira, who was ying with her smartphone while eating chocte.

    "Because chocte has a special taste," said Vira.

    "Agree, bitter but sweet." Shandraes in to talk.

    "Remember, when you have children, don''t keep giving them choctes. Their teeth will be brittle," said Dina.

    Shandra and Arsha nced at Luna who was pregnant, as did David and Vira.

    "That means homework for Luna and Ethan, hahaha ...." Alexa chuckled as she nced at Luna.

    Ethan and Luna just smiled at who cornered them. It is not something that is bothersome or sad. Because they are even happy that they will soon have a baby. Regarding chocte, Luna can still eat and hide her stock in the cupboard or refrigerator one day...

 Chapter 51 - Pregnancy Check Up

    The next day ...

    In the morning, Ethan underwent an examination and all the medical equipment on his body was removed. He was allowed to go home.

    While waiting for Ethan who is being treated by the doctor, Luna takes a shower first because after this she will have her womb checked. while Alexa and Dina packed Ethan''s things and clothes to take home. Last night the two of them stayed over to apany Luna to apany Ethan. While the others went home.

    "Huh ... I was even told to clean up like this, I was told to stay away from Singapore." Alexa annoying.

    "Don''t grumble too much, Alexa. We didn''te for the pic!" eximed Dina as she folded Ethan''s clothes and put them in a bag.

    "I also want to find a mate here," said Alexa, who still woke up with a face. She hasn''t even washed her face yet.

    Dina just shook her head at her ridiculous nephew. Come to visit Ethan who is sick, instead, she wants to find a mate.

    Ceklek...

    Andrew entered Ethan''s room alone, this time Nathalie wasn''t with him. He immediately walked over to Ethan, who had already been examined and was no longer using the IV line. The man handed over a file to sign.

    Seeing a handsome man who came, Alexa immediately went to the bathroom to meet Luna, who was neatly dressed in natural make-up and wearing a maroon negligee. She let her long hair loose just like that.

    "Why her? is she dying to pee?" muttered Luna as she nced at the bathroom Alexa had closed. She immediately walked over to Ethan, who was waiting for her in bed.

    "Have all the examinations finished?" asked Luna.

    "Yes, honey," Ethan replied, then looked back at the file Andrew had given him. "We''ll check up soon, but I have to read this file for a moment," he continued.

    "Okay, I''ll wait," said Luna. She immediately walked over to her mother-inw who had finished tidying up Ethan''s clothes. While the clothes she had been tidying up sincest night.

    "Mommy escorted home first with Toni. I and Ethan will take by the taxi," cried Luna because she felt sorry for her mother-inw who had been waiting for her. It will be a long time if she has to wait for a check-up too.

    "Yes, dear. Mommy was waiting for Alexa, she suddenly rushed to the bathroom after seeing Andrewe in," said Dina. She knows Andrew because before applying for a job at Ethan''spany, Andrew first underwent selection at Dina''spany in Singapore.

    "Why is she like that, Mom?" asked Luna.

    "Ordinary, that girl is puberty. It would be embarrassing if a handsome man came, while she hasn''t showered or washed her face," replied Dina with an amused smile remembering her ridiculous nephew.

    "Hahaha ... what nonsense Alexa."

    After being talked about by Luna and Dina, Alexa came out of the bathroom with a fresher face. She sat on the sofa and nced at Andrew, who was chatting with Ethan.

    "You like him, right?" whispered Luna, grinning at Alexa, who became embarrassed.

    "No," replied Alexa grumpily taking her eyes off Andrew and Ethan.

    "Admit it, I''ll catch you!"

    "If you can, just do it," eximed Alexa. That means she is interested in Andrew. Even though she said no.

    "It''s easy, I hope he''s interested in you too hihihi ...." Luna chuckled as she nced at Alexa who was in love.

    Having finished with the paperwork, Andrew immediately left the room. He first greeted Luna and Dina. however, he also nced at Alexa, who still looks natural without make-up.

    The girl looks like she hasn''t showered yet but is still attractive and looks cute. The man smiled at her then left.

    "Oh God ... his smile undermines my faith." Alexa was blown away and clutched her chest, feeling her heartbeat fast.

    Dina and Luna just chuckled at Alexa who was in love. Meanwhile, Ethan got out of bed and walked over to them. He can walk even though he is still a little weak and dizzy.

    "Mommy goes home first," Ethan eximed because sincest night his mother had been keeping him from sleeping because Luna and Alexa slept on the sofa.

    "Yes. Mommy and Alexa go home first," said Dina as she got up from the sofa. Alexa too. the two of them immediately came out carrying a bag containing Ethan and Luna''s clothes...

    "Let''s go to the obstetrician now." Ethan took Luna''s hand and asked her out. Ah, the style, as usual, has never been forgotten. He never let his wife slip out of his hands.

    "Are you still weak?" asked Luna as she looked up at Ethan. Because her husband is taller than her.

    "Not bad, but I can still take care of you," Ethan replied with a reassuring smile.

    Luna blushed and her nose red, she put her arm around Ethan as she kept up with her steps. "What will happen, I don''t need to be guarded?"

    "I''m afraid he kidnapped you."

    Luna stopped her steps and gave Ethan a disappointed look.

    "Why?" Ethan asked.

    "Don''t talk about that problem again or I''ll be in a bad mood all day!" replied Luna.

    "Sorry, I just don''t want us to be apart." Ethan embraced Luna from the side and invited her to walk back down the hospital corridor to the obstetrician''s room.

    During their walk, the nuns asionally smiled kindly at them. some visitors might know Luna, also smiled at her, some whispered about them.

    "Matched pair."

    "She''s a model who was recently married, her stomach is already big. Could it be pregnant before marriage?"

    Luna slowed down as she nced at the people who were gossiping about her pregnancy...

    "Just leave it, because the fact is true. The point is we are a legitimate husband and wife and do not harm them," whispered Ethan as he leaned his face toward Luna''s ear.

    "Yes," replied Luna with a relieved smile. Her husband was able to calm her heart, which seemed to be ring up because of this person''s gossip.

    Arriving at the doctor''s office, Luna was immediately asked to lie down and be examined. the doctor who examined her was a female doctor, she felt morefortable and less awkward.

    Ethan sat on the chair as he continued to watch his wife.

    "Do you want to do an ultrasound?" asked the doctor with a friendly smile. as usual, the doctor is always friendly as if to add to the impression of being a kind helper.

    "Just do it, Doc," Ethan replied.

    Even though Luna is not curious about gender, she wants to know.

    "Okay."

    The doctor smeared Luna''s stomach with a thick liquid like lotion, then began to put the object connected to the monitor into the pregnant woman''s stomach.

    "Your baby is very active," said the doctor with an amused smile because when she moved the device, Luna''s stomach moved a little.

    Luna just smiled shyly in response while ncing at Ethan who was also smiling at her by raising his eyebrows. The moment of checking the pregnancy together sweet and happy moment.

    "Their position is safe and precise, they are also healthy... but unfortunately, the gender is difficult for me to see. I think your Twin''s baby is deliberately hiding their identity," said the doctor, interspersed with a few jokes. Because she realized that the pregnant woman she was examining was feeling tense. Of course, because Luna endured amused and felt a little awkward even if it was held by Vira or Alexa, she was embarrassed, especially when the doctor saw the surface of her stomach and felt her. Of course, she is very awkward, even though she has checked several times. Only Ethan was able to touch her stomach without tense her up.

 Chapter 52 - Scorched Car

    "It''s okay if the gender is not known, the important thing is they are healthy." Luna nced at Ethan, who was disappointed that the twins had not seen their gender.

    The doctor nodded in agreement and covered Luna''s stomach with a nket, "The important thing is that they are healthy. the first child is not concerned with gender."

    "Yes, Doc." Luna sat back down and immediately got out of bed. Meanwhile, the doctor returned to her chair.

    Ethan and Luna sat in chairs opposite the doctor. this is the time for them to consult and ask anything about pregnancy and whatints he felt during pregnancy.

    "Your pregnancy is already six months. Maybe you will feel more tight and hot," said the doctor casually...

    Luna nodded in understanding, feeling what the doctor said.

    "Yes, Doc. I have difficulty sleeping," replied Luna. Meanwhile, Ethan just didn''t budge listening to the conversation between the two beautiful women. He remembered how his wife was always having trouble sleeping every night, it was the result of a bigger pregnancy. A mother''s struggle is matchless.

    "Better to sleep on your side position, it will make your breath feel looser," advises the doctor.

    "Yes, Doc." Luna nodded in understanding.

    The doctor opened her desk drawer, then took out a book and pen. She wrote as fast as she could, then passed the note to Luna. "These are prescription medicines and pregnancy vitamins for you to redeem at the pharmacy. Take these vitamins so that you don''t get weak and tired," she said...

    "Thank you, Doc." Luna took the note.

    "Then we''ll excuse," said Ethan as he got out of the chair, as did Luna. they shook hands with the doctor, then immediately left the room.

    "Shall we take a taxi or ask Mr.Toni to pick us up?" asked Luna.

    "Just take a taxi, I feel apologetic if he has to pick up because he just drove Mommy," said Ethan. at this time he and Luna walked out of the hospital down a corridor that was quite far from the main door of the hospital.

    "Em. We sit for a while, I''ll order a taxi," said Luna as she stopped in the waiting chair. She immediately sat down followed by Ethan.

    Ethan leaned back with his head resting on his wife''s shoulders. He looked weak andckluster.

    Luna fiddled with her smartphone to order a taxi online, after which she turned to look at Ethan who was leaning on her shoulder.

    "Why do you still hurt?" asked Luna, worried.

    Ethan just shook his head and lifted his head from Luna''s shoulder. "I want to hurry home. I miss our room," he said sadly. He looked striking again.

    "Be patient, the taxi will arrive soon," Luna persuaded her while stroking Ethan''s firm jaw. they don''t care about being affectionate in that public ce, although asionally a few pairs of eyes notice them. Like being in love, the world feels like the two of them. Because they just feel the elegance of love after awkwardness for almost five months after marriage

    waited for about ten minutes, the taxi ordered by Luna arrived. She immediately invited Ethan toe up.

    ___

    On their way home, a taxi carrying Ethan and Luna crosses the scene of Ethan''s ident.

    "Stop, sir!" eximed Ethan.

    Taxi driver immediately stopped the car on the side of the road.

    "Why you ask to stop?" asked Luna.

    Ethan did not answer, but instead immediately got out of the car and walked toward his car, which was only a skeleton, even a nearby tree was partially scorched and its leaves dried up. The location is also still given a police line.

    "Wait a moment, Sir." cried Luna to the taxi driver.

    "Yes, Mrs," replied the taxi driver without turning his head.

    Luna immediately got down from the taxi to follow Ethan, who was watching the location of his ident a few days ago. She embraced her husband''s left arm, staring at the sports car that her husband used to drive, only a skeleton due to the fire.

    "I almost died here." Ethan stared at his charred car.

    "This is very fatal, lucky you got out of the car at that time." Luna shuddered in horror when she saw that car If Ethan didn''t get out of the car, it was bound to catch fire.

    "Yes, I owe a debt of gratitude to the citizens who helped me. If it weren''t for them, maybe I would have been in another realm and we werepletely separated."

    Don''t say that, I''m afraid!" Luna embraced Ethan. She imagined that if her husband did not survive at that time, maybe she might as well die. The pregnant woman was carried away and wept bitterly because she almost would lose a soulmate who meant a lot to her.

    "Don''t cry, the important thing is I''m safe and with you at this time!" Ethan took Luna''s hug and wiped her tears.

    "Until whenever we will be together!" Luna confirmed.

    "Sure." Ethan hugged Luna again with his hand rubbing her back.

    ''Whoever the perpetrator is, I promise to put him in prison so that it doesn''t bother us anymore,'' he thought as he kissed the top of Luna''s head

    A rather obese man wearing formal clothes in his 30s, walked over to Ethan and Luna, who were not hugging.

    "Sir," said the man.

    Ethan just nodded in response to a smile.

    "He''s the one helping you," whispered Luna. H

    She still remembered that person when she met him at the hospital.

    Ethan nodded in understanding then shook his hand. "Thank you, sir. For helping me,"

    "You are wee, sir. we just do what we have to do to each other. Besides, lots of other citizens are also helping you."The man shook hands with Ethan for a moment and then took him off.

    "Luckily there are no other victims." Ethan nced back at the car.

    "Yes sir. a few minutes after you got out, the car exploded and caught fire. Luckily the fire truck is here too."The man imagined the time he and the other residents hurriedly helped Ethan.

    Luna just didn''t move, she remembered that at that moment she was panicking because she felt a bad feeling.

    "Thank you a lot, sir. If you and other residents do not help me, I do not know what will happen to me at that time," said Ethan.

    "Yes sir. The most important thing is that you are safe and sound," replied the man as he looked at Ethan''s head, which was still bandaged.

    "Then excuse me, sir. I have something to do." The man greeted Ethan and Luna, then immediately left.

    "Let''s go home, I want to lie down," said Luna as she pulled Ethan to walk to the taxi. The pregnant woman feels tired and sore in her waist. Laying down is the main technique to relieve the aches.

    "Are you tired?" Ethan asked, smiling at Luna.

    "Not bad, since yesterday I was just lying on the sofa," replied Luna.

    "Sorry, honey. Because of me, you feel ufortable." Ethan embraced Luna from the side as he walked towards the taxi. He felt sorry for his wife who faithfully apanied him until he came home from the hospital.

    "It''s my duty as a wife." Luna put her arm around Ethan''s waist. asionally the man stroked his hair because he felt loved and very cheerful. Ah, the two of thm walked in love. I just envy it .

 Chapter 53 - Back In Harmony

    When they got home, Ethan and Luna were greeted with noise from the living room. Of course, it was Alexa who was doing karaoke with loud music. Meanwhile, Dina, closed her room tightly because she didn''t want to hear her noisy niece.

    Alexa was singing another karaoke song entitled "she''s gone". The song with a very high note made Ethan and Luna''s ears feel as if they were going to burst because of Alexa''s discordant voice which made the whole room feel chaotic.

    "Damn, she''s so noisy!" Ethan turned off the sound system. while Luna went straight to the room, she felt very sore and wanted to lie down.

    "Huh, why is it turned off?" asked Alexa curtly.

    "I want to take a rest, Alexa. You better take a walk or sleep or whatever is important don''t be noisy," said Ethan. he immediately followed Luna to the room without waiting for Alexa''s response.

    "I''m bored here, there is no entertainment other than tv, I need a guitar or piano as usual for me to y," murmured Alexa grumpily back into the guest room. She took her small bag and then came out again.

    "Sir, take me to the mall!" eximed Alexa to Toni, the driver.

    "Yes, Ms." Toni immediately rushed to the car and opened the door for Alexa. I don''t know what that girl wants to go to the mall. I hope it doesn''t do anything weird.

    ____

    When he entered the room, Ethan saw Luna sleeping on her side and hugging a bolster. He smiled in relief then walked over to her.

    "You must be tired, that''s why you went home to sleep soundly," Ethan muttered as he stroked Luna''s forehead.

    "I''m so sleepy," said Luna, because she felt Ethan''s hand touch her forehead.

    "Yes, Honey. Sleep tight, and I''ll stay here," Ethan shouted as he stretched out beside Luna, then hugged her.

    Ethan stroked Luna''s hair while hugging her, his nose inhaling the fragrance of his wife''s hair. ''I won''t let anyone intrude on our togetherness,'' he thought.

    Because Luna was sleeping soundly and he couldn''t sleep, Ethan slowly let go of his arm around his wife and got out of bed. He remembered that he had not bought medicine and vitamins for Luna

    Ethan took a note from the doctor who was in Luna''s bag, then walked out of the room to the kitchen. He met Ira who was cooking.

    "Ra, when you had finished, please go to the pharmacy to buy this medicine," Ethan eximed as he handed over the prescription note from the doctor.

    "Yes, Sir." ira took note of it.

    Ethan immediately walked out of the kitchen. he walked into his study room.

    Once inside, the man sat on a chair at the desk and immediately called Nathalie.

    "Hello, Nat," said Ethan when he got in touch with his secretary. he was forced to use his telephone because his smartphone had disappeared in the burning car.

    "Hello, sir. Is there anything I have to do for you?" Nathalie asked from the phone.

    "Yes," Ethan replied as he leaned his back against the shoulder of the chair. "Please buy me a smartphone with the same brand and number as the old one, and a contact number too," he continued with orders.

    "Okay, sir. I''ll buy it as soon as possible."

    "Oh, yes. Tell Andrew toe over to my house, I need to have an urgent talk with him," Ethan eximed.

    "Yes, Sir."

    Ethan immediately hung up the line He sat back and closed his eyes while massaging his head which felt dizzy.

    "I have been so ufortable since the ident, how if the culprit was Luna''s ex? he would have continued to harass me if I hadn''t jailed him." Ethan monologues with himself. Behind his calm attitude, he secretly thought about the matter until he was dizzy. Of course, he will not remain silent when his calm is disturbed. Moreover, he has be the main victim.

    Ceklek...

    Luna entered the study room and immediately sat on Ethan''sp.

    "I was looking for you, and turns out you are here," said Luna spoiled. Left only for a moment she immediately woke up.

    "I called Nathalie to tell her to buy a new smartphone," Ethan exined as he pinched Luna''s cheek.

    "Why do you always pinch me, it hurts!" Luna chuckled irritably.

    "Hehe ... I''m exasperated." Ethan put his hands around Luna''s waist. Now his forehead touched Luna''s forehead.

    Luna blushed, then felt Ethan''s firm jaw with her smooth fingers. "You are very sweet, I am lucky to be your wife."

    "I''m also lucky to be your husband." Ethan leaned forward until his lips touched Luna''s lips.

    Reflexively they kissed tenderly. After a few days of not feeling intimacy like that because Ethan was sick. Now, they miss each other.

    "I want you now," said Ethan, staring intensely into Luna''s eyes.

    "It''s still early and you haven''t fully recovered honey," replied Luna.

    "I''m not strong enough to work, but when making love, I''m still able to."

    Luna blushed again, her nose red up while biting her lower lip. Uh, she also wants to make love but the timing is not right. Moreover, at this house, there were guests of honor, namely her mother-inw and Alexa who were fretful.

    "Why smiles, do you also want me?" Ethan asked teasingly.

    Luna didn''t answer. She shook her head but smiled. With enough of the blush on her face, she hoped Ethan would understand.

    "Let''s go to the room, Honey," said Ethan.

    "Not now, honey," prevented Luna when Ethan was about to lower her from hisp.

    "Why?" Ethan asked, frowning.

    "It''s not good to make love in the morning, while there is Mommy in this house," said Luna...

    "Mommy won''t find out, we lock the door, our room is also upstairs. She won''t hear." Ethan looked adamant. He pressed Luna''s nape again until his wife''s lips touched his lips again.

    "Please ...." Ethan pleaded as he finished with his hot kiss.

    "All right, only once." Finally, Luna obeyed her husband. She got off herp and pulled him out of the study room.

    When they both crossed the living room, Ira came from the direction of the living room toward them.

    "Sir, there is the policeing looking for you," said Ira.

    "Yes, I''ll meet themter," Ethan replied.

    Ira immediately left, while Ethan and Luna were still on the spot.

    "You go to the room first. I''ll catch up with the police," Ethan eximed.

    "Yes, I''ll be waiting," replied Luna with a seductive smile. she immediately released her grip on Ethan''s, then walked into the room.

    While walking up the stairs, Luna remembered what the police had said about the n to investigate the suspect Ethan''s car brake cutter via CCTV.

    "Hopefully it''s not Edward who did it, I don''t want any animosity between Ethan and him," muttered Luna very softly.

    "Luna," called Dina from the ground floor.

    Luna immediately turned her head and lowered her head.

    "Let''s have breakfast together," asked Dina.

    Luna was not hungry yet but was unable to refuse her mother-inw''s invitation. he failed to go to the room and went back down the stairs to her mother-inw who was waiting for her.

    "Where''s Ethan?" asked Dina.

    "He meeting with some guests, Mom," said Luna.

    "Where is Alexa?" asked Dina again.

    "Earlier when I came, she was still here singing incoherently. after that I went to the room, Mom."

    "Huh. Maybe she crawled." Dina chuckled annoyed. "Yes, let''s have breakfast. You must not have breakfast, right?"

    "Yes, Mom." Luna smiled in response to her mother-inw.

    they rushed into the dining room without waiting for Ethan, because Dina was already very hungry and sleepy. She nned to go to sleep again after eating. The middle-aged man felt drowsiness that continued to strike after a night of sleeplessness in te hospital.

 Chapter 54 - Ethans Doubts

    Ethan and the police are checking CCTV on a monitor located in the security room of his home. From the monitor, he can see a man wearing a leather jacket and wearing a hat and mask entering Ethan''s car garage. the man got under the car for a moment and then got out.

    "My guess is correct, the brake cable was identally cut," muttered one of the policemen. At that time there were two cops with Ethan.

    "Try to slow down the duration to find out the identity of the perpetrator!" eximed the other policeman enthusiastically.

    Rico immediately slowed down the duration of the CCTV. he was a security guard at Ethan''s house who was not working at the time of the incident.

    "Unfortunately, his face could not be seen because he was wearing a mask," said the police.

    Ethan just didn''t budge as he watched the monitor disying the suspect. he felt he recognized the doer by his posture, style, and gait. The man rounded his eyes as he recalled the culprit''s simrity to Edward''s traits.

    ''Why does he look like Edward?'' Ethan wondered. He kept watching the video over and over again.

    "Do you know the perpetrator who has characteristics like him, Sir?" asked the police.

    "I honestly know his features, but I''m not sure," Ethan replied.

    "Just say it, sir. We can investigate him," persuaded the policeman. He saw the doubt on Ethan''s face.

    Ethan was silent for a moment. He felt bad but also wondered if the culprit was Edward.

    "He looks like my half-brother. But I am not sure if he did it, because we are on good terms and are not fighting," said Ethan with a look full of doubt. he was doubtful but also curious.

    "Then, we will investigate Edward," replied the Police.

    "He''s in London, preferably after hees back. And don''t catch him until the evidence is strong. Because I feel bad for him," Ethan said.

    "All right, we will do it as you wish," replied the police.

    Ethan nodded knowingly, but his mind waspletely clueless. ''How could he do it? what''s my fault, why is he doing this? Ah, I hope only the posture is simr. Hopefully, he''s not Edward,'' he thought.

    "Then we''ll excuse, Sir. When Edwardes home, we will go to his house. For the time being, we''d better hide this matter from people who might be able to get rid of the evidence," eximed the police with a sense of authority.

    "Yes, sir," Ethan replied with a dry look, unable to smile anymore. He felt uncertain, doubtful, and also disappointed if Edward was indeed the culprit of the ident that nearly took his life.

    "Ethan."

    Ethan''s steps stopped when someone called him. he immediately turned and saw his mother walking over to him.

    "Have you had breakfast?" asked Dina.

    "Not yet, Mom. I''m not hungry yet," Ethan replied with his gaze.

    "Have breakfast first, let your condition quickly recover," persuaded Dina.

    "Yes, Mom. I''m going to have breakfast soon," Ethan replied with a reassuring smile.

    "Yes, I going to sleep again. Still sleepy." Dina leaves Ethan. She walked towards her private room.

    Ethan went back up the steps to his room. when he entered the room, he saw Luna sitting on the sofa while ying with her cellphone.

    Ethan rushed over to her and gave her a hug from behind. Kissing his wife''s warm niche.

    "What did the police say?" asked Luna as she turned to look at Ethan, then put her smartphone on the table.

    Ethan didn''t answer right away. He immediately sat on the sofa and leaned back. The man instead massaged his forehead which felt tired. Making Luna worry and thinking that his illness is still notpletely healed.

    "Why does it still hurt?" asked Luna.

    Ethan shook his head as he replied, "My heart is hurting."

    Luna frowned, she did not understand what her husband meant and asked, "why is that, who hurt you?"

    "I don''t know, this is true or not. The perpetrator recorded on CCTV looks like Edward. I''m not sure he did it, but it looks a lot like him. If so, why is he doing this to me? I am his brother, we have been together since childhood to save each other. Then, now he''s trying to harm me. My heart aches, Honey." Ethan waspletely confused and did not understand that fact. He leaned on Luna''s shoulder, letting out all his anxiety.

    Luna was silent, she didn''t expect Ethan to be so sad when there was the only evidence that led to Edward being the mastermind behind his ident. Then, what if Ethan finds out that it was because he wanted to take Luna

    ''What should I do, what should I do? Edward has not been proven yet, Ethan has been devastated,'' thought Luna as she looked intently at her husband.

    "I still ask the police to investigate. I hope it''s not him and he''s not mad at me for using him, even though I didn''t mean to. I just wanted to reveal what I saw on CCTV, trying to prove .... "Ethan said

    Luna sighed, she felt sad when she saw that her man was sad too. the pregnant woman immediately hugged her husband who was hurt. "Yes, don''t think too much about it. Later it could interfere with your health. Didn''t you say you wanted to make love?

    Ethan released Luna''s hug. "Of course, I want to forget my burdens by having fun with you."

    luna just responded to Ethan with a peaceful smile. Her husband immediately pursed his lips, which seemed to continue to tease. The pregnant woman reflexively returned the kiss with grease. She draped her hands around her husband''s neck until she was lying on the sofa. the man supported her body which was still wearing a maroon negligee with her arms open, make her look more seductive.

    Knock ... knock ...

    There was a knock on the door.

    Instantly Ethan and Luna stopped the hot activity.

    "Damn, who the hell?" Ethan chuckled irritably as he walked toward the door, then opened it.

    Ethan saw Ira at the door.

    "Sorry to disturb, Sir. Some guests want to meet, he said from the office," said Ira politely and looked down.

    "I''ve been told to wait a moment, I''ll meet himter!" eximed Ethan. He remembered was asking Nathalie earlier to tell Andrew to meet him.

    Ira immediately left, while Ethan went back into the room and saw Luna still waiting for him.

    "What is wrong?" asked Luna.

    "There''s Andrew, I asked Nathalie to tell him toe over," Ethan replied, then sat down beside Luna.

    "Quickly meet him," cried Luna.

    "I want to make love," replied Ethan as he touched Luna''s lips which he had been holding since earlier.

    "Better tonight. it''s still early morning and there are still guests. That means we have to make love at night."

    "But ..." Ethan seemed unwilling to dy.

    "Yes,e on out. I''lle with you to see Andrew!" asked Luna as she got up from the sofa and pulled Ethan out.

    The man followed his wife withzy steps. He was disappointed that he had failed to make love and had to hold back when he started. Hold on until the night, can he? Maybe if there weren''t any more guests, he would insist on making love to his wife

 Chapter 55 - Bodyguard To Safe Us

    Andrew waited for Ethan in the living room. He sat on the sofa while paying attention to the wall hangings in the majestic room. A clear picture of Ethan and Luna''s wedding looks intimate and happy. If he knew, his boss didn''t feel happy at all when got married like in the photo.

    "Drew," said Ethan, surprising Andrew who was focused on staring at his photo.

    "Uh, good morning, sir." Andrew was a little surprised.

    Ethan immediately sat on the sofa followed by Luna who immediately sat beside him.

    "I just got to the point please find some bodyguards to keep my wife at home and one to be with me wherever I go," said Ethan.

    Luna frowned then turned to Ethan, who was about to start guarding for her.

    "Ethan. I don''t need a bodyguard."

    "Only temporarily, until the perpetrator is found," Ethan reassured.

    Luna sighed as she looked at her husband who was now overprotective. "Well, if you insist."

    "I will get the best bodyguard as soon as possible," said Andrew with confidence.

    Ethan nodded in understanding, then remembered again that she shouldn''t be working overtime often or would often work at home. It''s just to apany Luna so that she doesn''t get bored at home. "By the way, because you are my confidant on the rmendation of my mother, I entrust thepany for you to take care of if one day I''m busy with personal matters. Nathalie will always help you too. I''ll probably rarely go to the office."Ethan felt confident in his decision, of course, he trusted Andrew to be a good man if it wasn''t good, there was no way her mother would rmend it.

    Andrew nodded in agreement with the authority given by his boss, then asked again, "but, what if there is a big meeting with foreignpanies, for example?"

    "I will handle it. I will continue to monitor. it''s just that I can''t always go to the office and workte," Ethan replied.

    Luna was still listening, listening to how her husband would be willing not to go to the office just to keep her. Of course, that''s good news for the pregnant woman. Because she was left for a while, she didn''t feel lonely at home.

    Andrew nodded in understanding. "Then, excuse me. I''ll back to the office." Andrew got up from the sofa.

    "Always contact me when ites to decisions," Ethan ordered before Andrew left.

    "Yes, Sir." Andrew nodded obediently then left.

    When going out of the house to be precise in the doorway, Andrew identally collided with Alexa, who was struggling to walk while carrying a guitar and paper bag in her hand.

    Brugh...

    Alexa fell backward at the door, while Andrew was still standing. He immediately helped the tomboy girl.

    "Ouch ...." Alexained of pain as her butt hit the floor hard.

    "Sorry," Andrew said guiltily. He stretched out his hand to Alexa, intending to help her up.

    Alexa fell silent when she saw the man who had collided with her. she was again fascinated by Andrew who had caught her attention from the start. The man was handsome with a smooth jaw without the slightest beard. In contrast to Ethan, who has thick beards if he is not diligent in shaving.

    "Hay," Andrew called because Alexa was daydreaming at him instead he smiled at the face of the girl in front of him who looked natural with a style and a way of dressing that was not likemon feminine girls.

    At that time, Alexa was wearing a white T-shirt and wearing ck jeans. she put on her shoes and let her brownish blonde hair loose just like that. The girl looks cute and charming.

    After waking up from her reverie, Alexa immediately grabbed the helping hand of her ideal man with a blushing face.

    "Thank you," said Alexa with a sparkling face.

    "You''re wee," Andrew replied with a friendly smile. Now and then he noticed that Alexa''s face, who was in the hospital this morning, still looked wrinkled because she hadn''t showered yet, now looks fresher.

    "You were in the hospital earlier, why did youe here too?" asked Alexa. Ah, it seems she moved quickly by asking directly about the maning to Ethan''s house.

    "I''m his employee. He just asks me toe here," Andrew replied pleasantly.

    "Oh." Alexa nods in understanding. She lowered her head and immediately took his new guitar and some of the groceries she put in a paper bag. ''Ugh. he''s Ethan''s employee. I have a great chance of getting him. Looks like he''s attracted to me too,'' she thought confidently.

    Alexa walked enter to the house with the hassle of carrying the guitar and paper bag.

    Feeling sorry to see Alexa in trouble, Andrew immediately helped her bring in all the stuff.

    "Let me bring it." Andrew took Alexa''s guitar and carried it into the house.

    in the living room, there are still Ethan and Luna who are sitting lovingly. The man lies down with his head resting on his wife''s thigh.

    Once in a while the pregnant woman smooths her husband''s hair, kisses her on the forehead, while the husband strokes his wife''s swollen belly where there are two twins inside.

    Alexa and Andrew just did not say hello because it was awkward to see someone making out.

    ''When I was like them?'' thought Alexa, ncing at Andrew. She imagined making out like that with Andrew.

    "Alexa, where are you from?" asked Luna when she realized Alexa had entered the house with Andrew, who she thought had returned.

    "From the mal," replied Alexa then nced at Andrew.

    "We identally bumped into the doorway," said Andrew, intending to exin why he came back in.

    Luna nodded in understanding, while Ethan just remained on his wife''sp. He seemed to ignore the two people who had just entered.

    "Then, excuse me," Andrew said goodbye, then immediately left the house.

    Alexa responded to Andrew with a smile and nodded. Luna could only help tough at Alexa''s expression, who continued to pay attention to the young man she loved. like a cat looking at a fish, she wanted to have Andrew to eat.

    "He''s handsome. Why not introduce him to me?" asked Alexa when Andrew was gone. She sat on the sofa opposite Ethan and Luna across from a ss table.

    "He''s a new employee. It''s only been a few days," Ethan replied without turning his head.

    "Whoaaa ... that means he will continue toe here, right?" asked Alexa with a sparkling face.

    "Yes," said Ethan, who was still grumpy. He felt responsible and held back as Luna continued by his side. he wanted to attack his wife immediately.

    "I feel like I''mzy going back to Singapore before I get him," murmured Alexa.

    Suddenly Ethan turned his head to look at Alexa with a raised eyebrow. ''If she doesn''t go back to Singapore, she''s just going to bother me and do tantrums,'' he thought.

    "You don''t have to go home then, apany me so you don''t get bored and can more close to Andrew," said Luna.

    Ethan looked up at Luna. "Why ask to be apanied by Alexa? I rarely go to the office to apany you."

    "If she wants to be here and get her love, there''s nothing wrong with it, honey." Luna got back to working on Ethan''s hair.

    "But she''s going to disrupt our time together," Ethan said softly as he tilted his position. He embraced Luna again and kissed his wife''s stomach.

    seeing the two lovebirds in front of her keep making out makes Alexa like a log that is not considered. She immediately got up from the sofa with some of her paper bags without bringing the guitar she just bought from the mall earlier.

 Chapter 56 - Should Be Honest?

    At night, Luna sits and rxes on the terrace of the house while singing apanied by the guitar ying from Alexa''s fingers. The girl was so good at ying the guitar, she even bought an impromptu guitar because Ethan''s house didn''t provide it. They sang together while enjoying the beautiful night atmosphere with the starry sky. Sometimes the night wind can shake the hair of the two women. Luckily Luna wore a zer, so she didn''t get too cold.

    "I remember when we had a barbeque at Mommy Dina''s house," said Luna when she stopped singing.

    "Yes, at that time we just met but were like old friends who had not met for a long time, Hahaha ...." Alexa chuckled.

    "Haha yeah, even though I''m a typical person who doesn''t easily like someone''s character. But I like your tomboyish style and good at ying the guitar." Luna chuckled too and said her admiration for the girl beside her.

    "I can teach you if you want," said Alexa.

    Suddenly Lunaughed again at the offer, "Hahaha ... how can I learn to y guitar. My stomach is big, it will be hard to put down the guitar."

    "You can put it on the side of your body," exined Alexa.

    "It''s still difficult because my stomach is big, another time I Will learn if I have given birth," replied Luna.

    "Okay." Alexa nodded in agreement because she saw from Luna''s stomach, which was getting bigger, it would be difficult to y around. "How old are you now, by the way?" She asked.

    "I''m almost 23 years old, you?" Luna asked in return.

    "I''m only 22 years old," replied Alexa. "You married young and got pregnant right away, even though you could have continued your career as a model." She continued. Because she doesn''t know how Luna and Ethan got married.

    "Umm, because I wanted to get married young," replied Luna without telling her history. She waszy to tell the embarrassing incident.

    "Oh, let''s we just continue singing," asked Alexa to focus on her guitar again.

    "Can you do the guitar chords for Lana Del Rey''s song?" asked Luna as she thought about the song she was going to sing.

    "Yes," replied Alexa. "Uh, but what''s the title of the song? I haven''t memorized it all."

    "Love or Radio, can you remember the chord?" asked Luna again.

    "Oh that''s easy," replied Alexa with a grin at Luna.

    "Okay. Let''s just sing that song," said Luna with a beaming face. The pregnant woman no longer looks sad and forgets about Edward or the perpetrator of the ident that happened to her husband.

    "Okay." Alexa immediately started plucking the guitar strings with her fingers slowly.

    Luna immediately started singing with her slightly melodious voice. asionally Alexa also sang in bnce.

    <em>Not even they can stop me now</em>

    <em>Boy, I''ll be flying overhead</em>

    <em>Their heavy words can''t bring me down</em>

    <em>Boy I''ve been raised from the dead</em>

    <em>No one even knows how hard life was</em>

    <em>I don''t even think about it now because</em>

    <em>I''ve finally found you</em>

    <em>oh, sing it to me</em>

    <em>Now my life is sweet like cinnamon</em>

    <em>Like a fucking dream I''m living in</em>

    <em>Baby love me cause I''m ying on the radio</em>

    <em>(How do you like me now?)</em>

    <em>Pick me up and take me like a vitamin</em>

    <em>''Cause my body''s sweet like sugar venom oh yeah</em>

    <em>Baby love me cause I''m ying on the radio</em>

    <em>(How do you like me now?)</em>

    <em>American dreams came true somehow</em>

    <em>I swore I''d chase until I was dead</em>

    <em>I heard the streets were paved with gold</em>

    <em>That''s what my father said</em>

    <em>No one even knows what life was like</em>

    <em>Now I''m in LA and it''s paradise</em>

    <em>I''ve finally found��</em>

    Ethan and his mother are rxing while watching TV in the living room. Hearing his wife sing with lyrics that seemed to show her happy heart for the love he had given, Ethan got off the sofa and walked to the terrace.

    The man stands leaning against the wall with his arms crossed as he continues to watch his wife sing happily with his cousin.

    Luna didn''t notice that her husband was behind her and watching her. The song seeded in making Ethan blush and flowery.

    "Perfect." Ethan gave thepliment while pping. He immediately sat beside Luna and embraced her from the side.

    "Since when you were good at singing, hem?" Ethan asked as he brought his face closer to Luna with a seductive smile. ah, he doesn''t care if Alexaes back grumbling because she was left making out.

    "Since a long time ago, it''s just that I was embarrassed to sing in front of a crowd," replied Luna shyly.

    "Sing for me sometimes. I''ll be your loyal listener," Ethan eximed as he stroked Luna''s hair. He fell so in love with his wife.

    Feeling like a mosquito repellent, Alexa immediately started walking into the house. ''Huh, Ethan made me a spectator on purpose,'' she thought irritably.

    While rxing while looking at the millions of stars scattered in the sky. Ethan and Luna''s gaze drifted toward the car that had juste into the yard.

    "Sis Shandra," muttered Luna when the owner of the car got out.

    Shandra and Arsha approached Luna and Ethan who were rxing.

    "How are you, Ethan. Are you feeling better?" asked Arsha as he sat on Ethan''s left, while Shandra sat on Luna''s right. Now the four of them sat in a row.

    "Yes, I feel better, It''s just still a little dizzy," Ethan replied pleasantly.

    "What about the case, have you investigated your car''s brakes suddenly failing?" asked Shandra enthusiastically. Her detective attitude rebelled again.

    "Yes, Sis. There is indeed someone who intends to harm me," said Ethan.

    "Who is she or he ?" asked Arsha with a frown.

    "I don''t know for sure. But traits like Edward, my half brother." Ethan answered doubtfully.

    "As I thought," whispered Shandra to Luna, who was silent listening to every conversation.

    "Not sure, Sis," replied Luna softly. Meanwhile, Ethan focused on chatting with Arsha.

    "Edward?" Arsha frowned.

    "Yes," Ethan said briefly and then stood away staring at the sky. "From the characteristics of the perpetrators on CCTV, it is very simr to Edward. I feel doubtful and ufortable if I have to harass him to undergo an examination, but I also wonder if it is him, even though we never fought. I don''t know what he wanted if he was the one who hurt me."

    "So, you are going to ask the police to investigate it?" asked Shandra.

    "Yes, Sis," Ethan said as he turned back to Shandra.

    Shandra smiled with satisfaction while ncing at Luna, who was even tense. "If he did, he''d be in jail and your life with Ethan would be quiet," she whispered to Luna.

    "Edward would have said he was my ex-lover," replied Luna very softly.

    "What''s the problem, the truth is revealed it is best,r," Shandra assures Luna toe back. She is alsozy to see that her sister still has the past from her husband. Being honest is better than being told by other people.

    "I don''t know, I just don''t want any animosity between them." Luna sighed, then got up and would go into the house.

    "Where are you going?" Ethan asked.

    "I just want to make milk," replied Luna. She was better off than Shandra kept talking about Edward.

    "Oh, yeah. Come back here after that," eximed Ethan.

    "Hem," said Luna with a peaceful smile at her husband. She immediately walked into the house to the kitchen.

    Luna walked into the kitchen with an uneasy mind. she thought about her sister''s words, who seemed to keep cornering Edward and said it was better, to be honest than to keep a secret from his past.

    ''Should I be honest, will Ethan be mad at me? Will he start drifting away from his brother? or everything will be fine because it''s just the past. But what if Edward was the culprit, would that mean I was made this condition? And Ethan would be hurt that his brother did bad things to him just to snatch me?'' She thought with all the questions in her heart.

 Chapter 57 - Grabbing Satisfaction

    When Shandra and Arsha havee home. Luna returned to the room, while Ethan was still chatting with his mother about thepany in the living room. The pregnant woman has difficulty sleeping because she feels stifling and tight. Now, she is wearing a fairly thin negligee, turning on the air conditioner and lying on her side while ying with her smartphone.

    Luna had promised herself that she would talk about her past with Edward when all the troubles of the case were resolved. She did not want to put more weight on her husband who was recovering from an ident that nearly cost his life. Regarding Edward, Luna will be more rxed about it. She thought the ex had stopped chasing her because it was seen that he epted Viona as his wife, even on a honeymoon together.

    Because it is difficult to sleep, Luna rxes while looking at the photos in her smartphone gallery. Only a few photos are showing her and Ethan. That''s a photo during the wedding and at Merlion Park, as well as at the Singapore Esnade. After that, she never took a photo with her husband again. The rest in the photo gallery only has photos of Shandra and Vira. There is also a photo of her with her mother and father who haven''t seen her face to face for a long time since marrying Ethan.

    Luna looks at the photo again while at Merlion park Singapore with Ethan. She recalls how the man told her when he was drunk and identally made love to her. She smiled to herself when she remembered how Ethan told that he had fallen out of bed because of her, even though at that time she was the one who was wrong to enter the wrong room. However, it led her to iparable happiness. Ethan was much better than Edward the cowardly and egotistical

    Ceklek...

    The bedroom door opened. Ethan came into the room, then locked the door. Seeing that Luna had not slept yet and was instead wearing sexy clothes, he immediately approached his wife.

    Luna is still busy ying with her smartphone in bed, ignoring the presence of her husband who is already beside her.

    "What are you doing?" Ethan asked as he hugged Luna from the side.

    In the past, only to hug, Ethan had to ask permission, even when he was given a rolling distance, Luna always hugged Ethan reflexively while sleeping. Itsted for five months. The man had to endure his passion when he slept with his beautiful wife because she didn''t love him yet.

    "I just saw pictures of us," Luna answered then let go of Ethan''s embrace and changed her position to face her husband. "Our pictures are only a few."

    "Because we rarely take pictures," said Ethan as he stretched out, staring at the ceiling of the room.

    "Then, now we take a photo." Luna stretched her hand up while holding the smartphone and pointed the camera at her and Ethan''s face.

    Luna took several pictures of herself with Ethan, but none of the photos showed Ethan''s smiling face or looking happy. The man put on a t face because he is not good at posing.

    "Why are you frowning like this?" Luna frowned at Ethan while showing the photo.

    "I can''t pose, Honey." Ethan grinned sheepishly at his photo. There, seems Luna smiling while kissing him, but he doesn''t even smile at all. It looks like a forced photo.

    "It doesn''t seem like you''re happy like this," said Luna, pursing her lips.

    "Then let''s take another photo, I''ll try to look as handsome as possible," said Ethan before Luna was disappointed and turned into a bad mood. He immediately took the smartphone from Luna''s hand. this time he was the photographer.

    Until several times Ethan photographed himself with Luna. asionally his wife kissed him on the cheek and hugged him to make them look harmonious and affectionate.

    "Wow, this one''s cool." Luna admired the photo that featured her kissing Ethan on the cheek. there Ethan looks very handsome with a happy smile when he kisses it.

    "Yeah cool, next time we''ll take another photo," said Ethan.

    "I''ll post it on Instagram," said Luna.

    "No, your dress is too sexy. I don''t want other people to see your beautiful body," said Ethan.

    "Yes, then. I''ll keep it," replied Luna as she fiddled with her smartphone.

    Ethan kept watching Luna, who was busy with her smartphone. He began to hug his wife and his hands began to grope mischievously while kissing the recesses of his wife''s neck which smelled like apples.

    "Didn''t you promise to obey my wishes to make love tonight?" Ethany down Luna''s body and brushed her hair that covered her forehead. He stared intensely at his wife, which made him more and more enchanted.

    "Yeah, I guess you forgot," replied Luna with a grin at Ethan who was staring at her intensely. she thought her husband forgot his desire to make love. because since this morning there have only been guests who havee.

    "Let''s do it." Ethan started kissing Luna''s lips. He moved up his position on top of his wife''s body.

    In reflex, Luna returned the kiss with a moss. the woman''s hand was not still but unbuttoned Ethan''s shirt so that it was almost all open.

    "Why do you want me so easily now?" asked Luna, her voice hoarse, feeling Ethan''s kisses on the recesses of her neck.

    "Cause I love you," Ethan whispered, the whispering sound seemed to make a swish feel even more in the pores all over Luna''s body. She wanted him to do it right away and make her scream with pleasure.

    "What I''m nine months pregnant, can you stop yourself because I don''t want to do it?" asked Luna with a seductive smile.

    "I can hold it," Ethan replied as he pushed Luna''s smartphone to the table.

    "Then, why can''t you hold it now?" asked Luna, feeling Ethan''s firm jaw and her eyes kept on staring at her husband''s hazel blue eyes which seemed to be breaking down her defenses at any moment.

    "Because you are still able to serve me," Ethan replied with a seductive smile.

    "You naughty!" cursed Luna as she pulled Ethan and kissed him on the lips again. slowly her husband moved down to kiss the chest, stomach, and core.

    "Hemm ...." Luna tried to hold back her sigh. Because in that house there are inws. She was embarrassed when her inw heard her action with Ethan.

    Slowly Ethan ended the kissing action. He pulled Luna to sit down and took off her dress. After that, he returned toy down his wife''s body while continuing to kiss her lips.

    Ethan''s hand moved mischievously to squeeze Luna''s chest which was already swollen.

    "Oh my god ... let''s do it. I can''t wait!" eximed Luna with a rush of breath because she was already at the height of her desire to feel Ethan''s masculinity.

    Ethan just grinned with satisfaction at Luna''s moaning. Impatiently he took off his shirt and jeans until now he is both naked like Luna.

    Ethan got back on top of Luna''s body, kissed her belly, and moved up to kiss her luscious lips. Slowly he plunged his manhood into Luna''s already wet.

    "aghh ..." Luna sighed unbearably.

    beat after pounding that was strong until it made a distinctive sound of making love, Ethan continued to do but was still careful because Luna was pregnant.

    "I love you, Ethan. you are so Strong!"

    That was the only word Luna always said while feeling the pleasure of Ethan''s soft touch. she even squeezed her husband''s hair until it fell apart. They made love for nearly an hour until they felt tired and slept without wearing anything. They weren''t even wearing a nket. Luckily the door is locked.

 Chapter 58 - Midnight

    At midnight, Luna felt her throat dry and her stomach feel hungry. She woke up and put on her dress again, then covered Ethan, who was still fast asleep, so he wouldn''t get cold.

    Luna stared at the clock that showed one o''clock in the morning. she went to the bathroom to wash her face, then walked into the kitchen and looked for food.

    There, there are rice and side dishes that areplete but Luna wants to eat other foods instead. The pregnant woman didn''t have an appetite for rice and decided to make pancakes.

    in the room, Ethan stretched and was about to hug Luna. But when his hand groped to the side he realized that his wife was not there. The man woke up and put his clothes back on.

    Ethan walked into the bathroom intending to find Luna, but his wife was not there.

    "Where is she going?" Ethan muttered, then washed his face so he wouldn''t be sleepy anymore.

    Ethan walked out of the room looking for Luna to all the rooms. Finally, he found his wife in the kitchen.

    "What are you doing, honey?" Ethan asked as he walked over to Luna.

    Luna turned around for a moment then replied, "making pancakes, because I''m so hungry."

    Ethan put his arm around Luna''s waist from behind, then kissed her softly on the shoulder. It disturbs the pregnant woman''s activities a little.

    "Take it off, honey.ter this will spill everywhere if you bother me like this!" cried Luna.

    Ethan just smiled in response, then let go of his hug. "I feel hungry too," he said.

    "Then we eat together while drinking tea. It will be over soon." Luna is still flipping pancakes on top of Teflon.

    "Then I''ll make the tea," said Ethan as he prepared arge ss, then put the sugar and tea. He brewed it with hot water from the avable thermos.

    "Perfect, I am faster." Ethan smiled triumphantly as he raised the ss of tea.

    Luna just smiled as she responded, "Of course, because making tea is easy."

    "I''ll be waiting at the dining table," said Ethan as he walked towards the dining table, while Luna still finished cooking pancakes.

    ----

    London

    Viona is taking a stroll while enjoying views of orange and blue lights on the London Eye. The scenery made the atmosphere feel even more romantic.

    That''s how Viona felt. She walked over as she put her arm around Edward''s arm, who was walking with her. The man showed a t face without looking the slightest blush.

    "Why didn''t wee here a long time ago? You should have opened your heart a long time ago and we will be happy a long time ago," Viona muttered and then let go of her hug in Edward''s hand. She turned around while looking up and stretched out her arms. The woman looks very happy.

    Edward is silent while remembering something he had said to Luna two years ago. ''I promised to invite you here. Then everything fell apart because of that damn woman,'' he thought while remembering all his sweet memories with Luna but his gaze was fixed on Viona who was smiling happily.

    Edward still doesn''t ept that his ex-lover loves his brother. he thought that her love was great for him and could not just turn away.

    With all his selfish way of thinking, Edward doesn''t me himself for choosing to marry Viona for the treasure that will save hispany.

    Luna married Ethan because of an incident, even after marriage they both did not have sex. Meanwhile, Edward married Viona and took advantage of sex to her even without feeling. He was like a masher who said no but enjoyed it. how could Luna take it back after his ruthless nature appeared? Of course, she will prefer her husband who is patient and loyal.

    "Honey, why stay there?" Fiona asked as she approached Edward, who instead stood still without continuing his steps.

    "Uh, I''m just enjoying the view," replied Edward, who was a little surprised and just realized from his reverie.

    "Hem. I''m bored here, let''s go back to the hotel, I''m tired since walking continuously!" invited Viona while pulling Edward.

    Edward just didn''t flinch while following Viona''s steps. ''I feel like I want to just crush you! Because of you, I lost my chance with Luna! Because of your father''s restraint in not letting go of mypany and ensnaring me with his money, I make sure you will suffer after this!'' he thought as he looked at his wife with eyes glistening with hatred.

    Now Ethan wasn''t the only target for Edward''s hurt. Viona also got the impact. I wonder what else that selfish man would n.

    _____

    Ethan and Luna sat at the dining chair while enjoying pancakes with original vors but dabbed in chocte and peanut butter. It seems Luna''s tastes never change. Sometimes she fed Ethan, who didn''t want to eat alone. her husband also deliberately only made a jumbo ss of tea, so he could share a drink with his wife.

    "Are you going to the office tomorrow?" asked Luna as she fed Ethan a piece of pancake that she had already given chocte and peanut butter.

    "I don''t know," Ethan replied, shrugging his shoulders.

    "If not, I would like to have a pic in the park or to a ce that shows the natural scenery," said Luna as she cut another pancake.

    Ethan did not flinch for a moment while staring at Luna, who was still eating pancakes. Sometimes the pregnant woman took a sip of tea that was still hot

    "All right, tomorrow we have a pic by theke." Finally, Ethanplied with Luna''s request.

    "Wow ... to theke, looks like fun." Luna looks happy at the thought of a pic together while singing apanied by a guitar from Alexa''s fingers. It seemed that she wanted to invite the girl too.

    "But we are only two," said Ethan, as if he knew Luna''s heart about asking Alexa, or indeed it was his wish to be romantic after since yesterday there were always other guests who disturbed his togetherness with his wife.

    "Why, don''t you want to ask Mom or Alexa?" asked Luna with a look of displeasure.

    "Since here we have always been with them. I want to be only with you, enjoy the natural atmosphere with only you," Ethan replied casually as he leaned his face towards Luna.

    "Why?" asked Luna as Ethan leaned back at her.

    "I still want more," Ethan replied with a frown as he stared at the few pancakes.

    "Haha I forgot to feed you again," Luna chuckled and then cut back the pancakes and pushed them into the chocte and peanut butter. she immediately fed her husband who started to show a spoiled attitude again. Even though it didn''t injure even the bandages on his head were not attached.

    "Just one more piece for you, right? I''m full." Luna fed Ethan again. the man just resigned to obey, because he was still hungry.

    "hufttt ... finally full." Luna breathed a sigh of relief after her stomach was struggling with hunger.

    "Let''s go back to the room, it''s veryte at night," said Ethan.

    "But I haven''t cleaned up the kitchen yet."

    "Let it go, let Ira take care of tomorrow morning." Ethan insisted. Luna could only surrender to follow her husband back into the room.

    "Tomorrow we have a pic. So, sleep now so you don''t wake upte tomorrow," said Ethan as hey down on the bed.

    Luna immediately caught up and leaned back beside Ethan with her back to him. Her husband immediately hugged her from behind while stroking her stomach.

    "Uh, they''re moving." Ethan felt the baby move in his wife''s stomach.

    "Hehe ... they are always happy with your touch." Luna chuckled as she held Ethan''s hand on her stomach. Sleeping in that position makes her feelfortable and less crowded. Slowly the two lovebirds fell asleep until they were in their respective dreands .

 Chapter 59 - Going To Picnic

    In the morning Alexa is exercising around Ethan''s estate. She rode a bicycle while enjoying the view and the cool morning air of the city of Jakarta. The girl was too energetic cycling far. She has not memorized the streets around the ce.

    "Where am I ? directions back to Ethan''s house, there or there? "Alexa wondered to herself as she arrived at the intersection. She was confused because she forgot the way home. What a reckless girl!

    "Geez, I forgot the way back home." Alexa got off the bike and sat in a lounger near a park. asionally she wiped her sweaty forehead, then drank the mineral water she had brought from home.

    "Hay!"

    Someone from a distance greets Alexa. the girl immediately smiled in response to the greeting when she saw the one who greeted her on a bicycle too.

    "Hay," said Alexa.

    "Why did youe here, it''s so far from Mr. Ethan''s house?" asked Andrew. The man is Andrew who happens to be on a bike too.

    "I got lost and forgot the way back to Ethan''s house," replied Alexa, looking down a little shyly.

    "Okay, I''ll escort you." Andrew volunteered.

    Alexa immediately smiles with a happy hue that she can''t hide from her face.

    "Uh, yes. but I still want to rest for a while."Alexa looked nervous and embarrassed. She was so mistaken and often confirmed her hair looked messy or not.

    "Okay." Andrew nodded in agreement, then remembered not knowing the name of the girl in front of him. "What''s your name, by the way?" he asked.

    "I''m Alexa, you?"

    "I''m Andrew." Andrew immediately greeted Alexa until he took it off a few moments.

    Alexa felt a strange rustle run through her body. Just because she shook hands with the man of her dreams, she seemed to want to pass out. moreover, the man was wearing only shorts and a t-shirt that showed off his burly sleeves. Anyone girl will be tempted by his muscle body.

    "Are you Mr. Ethan''s sister?" asked Andrew as he watched Alexa''s face.

    "No, I''m her cousin," Alexa replied. "I came from Singapore to visit him."

    "Oh." Andrew nodded in understanding, then asked again, "do you live in Singapore?"

    "Yes, because my parents are residents there," replied Alexa.

    "Oh, nice to meet you. I thought you were originally from Indonesia and lived not far away," said Andrew, sounding disappointed.

    "But I wille here often. Moreover, Ethan will have a twin baby, I will oftene here," said Alexa. She said that so that Andrew would not lose his attention. because the man seemed attracted to her.

    Andrew looked at his watch, which looks seven o''clock, which meant he had to go home and get ready to go to work.

    "Alexa, I better take you now. Because I have to go home soon after that," said Andrew.

    "Oh yes,e on," replied Alexa. She immediately got up from the chair and started to get on the bike. Andrew led from the front while she followed behind until for ten minutes they arrived at the gates of Ethan''s house.

    "Wow, it''s not too far, it''s just that I forgot my direction." Alexa smiled relieved to be home again Moreover, the one who delivered was her ideal man.

    "Yes, be careful next time. Don''t get lost again." Andrew advised. Alexa only responded with a smile and nodded.

    "I''m going home now," Andrew said goodbye.

    "Yes, be careful," replied Alexa.

    Andrew immediately returned to pedaling his bike way back to his house, while Alexa led her bike into Ethan''s yard.

    Ethan and Luna were neat and headed for the car. Alexa rushed to the two of them.

    "Where are you going?" asked Alexa.

    "Pic," Ethan said.

    "I wasn''t invited." Alexa pursed her lips.

    Seeing Alexa''s response, Luna immediately approached and whispered, "Ethan just wants to be with me. Next time we''ll invite you too."

    "Ah, seriously!" Alexa grunts and leads her bike toward the garage.

    Ethan and Luna immediately entered the car. Luna''s husband immediately drove his car to ake.

    While in the car, the two lovebirds listened to music while singing along. Ah, maybe, singing will be their new hobby.

    "y Ellie Goulding''s song," said Luna. She just found out that the music yer in Ethan''s car, this one, has more of her favorite western songs. Because the car that exploded at that time was only a lot of local songs.

    "What''s the title?" Ethan asked as he focused on driving. "You''d better choose up, there''s plenty more Ellie Goulding here."

    "Okay." Luna leaned forward and pressed the next button on the music yer. And the one that appeared was the song choose Queen, entitled "love of my life".

    "Wow, this is great too. I''ve liked this song since I was little." Luna even canceled ying Ellie Goulding''s song because she was already smitten with Queen''s song.

    "Your taste is an old song too." Ethan smiled and nced at Luna, who was enjoying herself following the song while singing along.

    "Old or not, if it''s interesting and it hits my heart, I''ll like it," said Luna while pressing the next button again. This time, Celine Dion''s song entitled "Immortality" appeared.

    "This is also my favorite song," muttered Luna.

    "All you like, have you met the singer?" Ethan asked.

    "No," answered Luna without turning her head. "It''s not easy to meet a top diva like her."

    "Yeah too. I''ve met an artist that you sang the songst night," said Ethan.

    "Huh .... who, Lana Del Rey?" Luna asked enthusiastically.

    "Yes, when I was at the New York airport, identally saw her from a distance with his fans," replied Ethan.

    "You are very lucky." Luna pursed her lips because she had never met her idol. She leaned forward and pressed the next button on the music yer many times. Finally, she found Lana Del Rey''s song entitled"Young and Beautiful".

    "This song is very meaningful," muttered Luna.

    "Beautiful as heaven, stabbing like a sharp knife," said Ethan.

    Luna nodded in agreement because the song was very meaningful. "Will you still love me even though I''m old?" She asked, influenced by the lyrics of the song

    "Of course," Ethan replied and then asked back, "would you still love me if I was old, wrinkled, my body was not strong and fit anymore?"

    "Of course," said Luna and then leaned her head on Ethan''s shoulder. "We will be together until the end of our lives."

    "With our children." Ethan kissed the tip of Luna''s head while focusing on driving.

    Because steady chatting continuously. It didn''t feel like they had been traveling for more than two hours. Now, they arrived at ake with beautiful views. there are many trees and green grass that are nted neatly by the gardener.

    "It''s so cool in here." Luna took a deep breath, then exhaled slowly. Meanwhile, Ethan was busy picking up the carpet in the trunk of the car and thenying it out on the grass.

    "You like it, right?" Ethan asked as he walked back to the car.

    "I really like it," said Luna as she followed Ethan to the car.

    Luna took some of her luggage while Ethan took the guitar in the trunk.

    "Honey, that''s A, exact guitar," Luna remembers that Alexa had just used the guitarst night with her.

    "I borrowed it, even without permission," Ethan said as he returned to the grass and sat down on the carpet that had beenid.

    Luna sighed as she remembered Alexa, who was disappointed that she wasn''t invited. "You didn''t invite her, you even brought her guitar. Surely she will be very upset and annoyed."

    "Forget it, I''ll tell Andrew to buy a nit ew one and take it home. Alexa must be happy." It turns out that Ethan is nning an approach between Alexa and Andrew.

    "O. I''m sure she will be happy." Luna remembers how Alexa was fascinated with Andrew. she could feel how happy she would feel when she was brought closer to the man of her dreams again.

    Luna nced at Ethan, who secretly cared about his ridiculous cousin even though she was often teased. The pregnant woman loved her husband even more. she approached andy down with her head resting on her husband''s thigh.

 Chapter 60 - Prepare The Name For Our Babies

    "Why are you lying here, I want to try ying the guitar." Ethan intended to ask Luna to get off hisp.

    "Oh yeah, I forgot hehe ...." Luna chuckled as she stepped off Ethan''sp.

    Ethan immediately took the guitar beside him and put it on hisp. slowly he began to pluck the guitar strings and began to sing. Luna chose to just listen while peeling the mango she had brought from home.

    Ethan sings a song called "can''t stop loving you by Taylor Swift''s cover". His baritone voice was so clear that it became false and discordant. Instantly Luna could not helpughing at her husband, who was not good at singing.

    "Hahaha geez! Your voice ... ha ha ??...!"

    "Why?" Ethan asked with a sheepish smile.

    "Good, it''s just ... maybe it would be better if you were the guitar and I sang," Luna said the truth. that''s better because not everyone is good at singing.

    "Ah yes. That''s why I''mzy to sing. My voice is bad. Luckily my face is handsome, that would be a plus point for me." Ethanplimented himself. Instantly Luna smiled and sneered.

    "Who said you were handsome?" asked Luna with a seductive smile.

    "Mommy and the girls I admire, the employees at the office, my old college friends. It''s pretty easy to get the girl I want," Ethan replied confidently.

    Luna immediately frowned. hearing that many admire her husband, she feels jealous and afraid that her husband will go crazy and have an affair.

    "If a lot of people like you, don''t ever use that as an opportunity to be ambivalent!" eximed Luna grumpily.

    "Don''t be mad ..." Ethan pinched Luna''s cheek. he put down the guitar and took a piece of mango and ate it.

    Luna just didn''t flinch to nce at Ethan, who looked rxed even though she was frowning. Currently, her husband is even lying down by making her thigh as a support for his head.

    "Hay my babies.Your mommy was very jealous. Are you guys going to be jealous too?"Ethan asked the baby who was still in the stomach. Instantly, Luna smiled and wasn''t angry anymore.

    "They don''t understand," muttered Luna as she brushed Ethan''s hair. Her eyes focus on the handsome face of her husband, where the beard grows on his jaw, getting thicker.

    "I don''t know. I can''t wait to see them born. I wonder if they are two boys or two girls. Or even a boy and a girl." Ethan kissed Luna''s stomach from behind the maroon dress with her arms open.

    "I don''t know. The doctor doesn''t even know it, because our children still hide their identity," said Luna.

    "They are hiding their identities on purpose, making me very curious." Ethan looked disappointed.

    "Just be patient, we''ll wait for them to be born ... Of course it will be clear what kind of genitals will be." Luna tries to make her husband patient because she doesn''t care if the child is a boy or a girl.

    There was silence for a moment, Luna ate mangoes while ying with her smartphone. while Ethan was still lying down and instead embraced Luna''s waist until he was tilted to kiss her bloated stomach. The atmosphere on the edge of theke is very cool. There are only a handful of people whoe to rx as Ethan and Luna did.

    suddenly Ethan remembered that six names had to be prepared if the gender of the twins had not been detected. Of course, it is very hard homework for him. When people only prepare one name for the child to be born, Luna even asks him to assemble six names. wouldn''t it be hard if Ethan wasn''t that good at stringing names?

    "Have you prepared a name for our babies?"Ethan asked.

    "Not yet," said Luna.

    "We have to think about it from now on," said Ethan, who was still loyal in Luna''sp.

    "Didn''t we agree to put yourst name in theirs? That means we just have to find a name for the start." Luna remembers dancing with Ethan. The man once asked permission to put hisst name for the twinster when they were born.

    Ethan paused for a moment thinking about names, so Luna was also thinking about names for their childrenter.

    "What if Qayra and Nayra,ter will be Qayra Darric Angelo and Nayra Darric Angelo. Do you agree?" Finally, Ethan came up with a name for female twins.

    Luna did not flinch for a moment then responded, "That''s good. But Celine and Cecilia are also good in my opinion."

    "Yeah. Then we''ll just save the name for their names if it''s female twins," said Ethan.

    "Okay. I''ll keep it in my memory," replied Luna, smiling down at Ethan who was still on herp.

    "I''m going to think of the names of male twins," Ethan said.

    "I''m going to think of names for male and female twins," replied Luna.

    They both thought again. It seems that the moment to find a name is the most exciting moment, even though their child is not yet born.

    Because they kept silent for too long thinking, Luna scolded Ethan, who instead daydreamed while ying with the cloth to form a ribbon on the negligee on her stomach.

    "Honey."

    "I haven''t got the right idea yet," Ethan said.

    Luna smiled at her husband who was very focused. "I came up with a name for a boy and a girl."

    "What?" Ethan asked, raising an eyebrow.

    "Davian and Davina," replied Luna.

    "Looks good but Michelle and Michael are good too, "Ethan said.

    "We save that name in memory!" eximed Luna.

    "I''m dizzy and feeling stuck for the names of male twins." Ethan sat up with a frustrated face.

    "I''ve thought about it earlier," said Luna as she corrected her dress which was wrinkled because of Ethan.

    Ethan ate another mango, then came back asking, "What are the names for male twins?"

    "Alden and Aldric, Clowy and Chleo, Arlen and Arion. A lot of choices popped into my head." luna also looks resigned because of the many choices.

    "I''m also confused, we better ask Shandra''s opinion," said Ethan.

    "Let''s eat, I''m hungry," replied Luna as she opened the food box containing chocte-vored cake with melted cheese. It looks very tantalizing.

    "It looks delicious." Ethan took the cake with a fork.

    "Of course, because it tastes chocte" Luna also ate the cake with a fork.

    "When will you change to like other vors, why is it always chocte?" Ethan asked.

    Luna didn''t answer right away. instead, shey down with her head on Ethan''sp. The pregnant woman feels sore and wants to lie down. It doesn''t matter where it is and who pays attention to it.

    "I have always been loyal to one taste, so will I be loyal to someone. Namely you," said Luna confidently.

    "Really?" Ethan asked with a happy hue on his face.

    "Who else will I be loyal to, of course, I will be loyal to my husband and father of my children. And that is you." Luna answered confidently as she hugged Ethan''s waist until she tilted her side.

    "I''ll be loyal to you too." Ethan brushed Luna''s hair with his strong fingers.

    "I always remember how you were always patient with me. Maybe there are many girls out there who want you, while I just ignored you. Aren''t I very stupid?"

    "No, because loving someone takes a process. That''s what happened to you." Ethan assured Luna''s innocence.

    "Then, why do you love me only once?" asked Luna.

    "I don''t know," Ethan replied, remembering that night at the hotel a few months ago. "There was a love ma that seemed to pull me to touch you at that time. I was so presumptuous."

    "But your impudence brought happiness to me, just like this time," said Luna as she sat back down.

    "Don''t you regret that incident anymore ?: Ethan asked.

    "Of course not!" luna insisted. "Instead I''m happy. We''re going to have twins, my life feels perfect now."

    "Me too. I''ll always try to make you happy." Ethan embraced Luna from the side, allowing her to lean on his shoulder. they both enjoy the cool morning while gazing at the scenery around theke with clear and calm water.

 Chapter 61 - Edward Is Back

    Two days passed. Today Edward and Viona have just returned from London. The two of them were walking out of the airport, dragging their suitcases. It was seven in the evening.

    "Shall we go straight to Ethan''s house?"

    Edward asked as he turned to look at Viona.

    "I''m tired, honey. Let''s just go home. Go there tomorrow is better," said Viona as she continued walking along with Edward''s steps.

    "There''s a mommy there, I feel bad if I don''te home to see how Ethan is right away. Mommy must be lecturing me!"

    "Yes, let''s go over there for a moment." finally Viona relented, even though she suspected that her husband had gone to Ethan''s house just to see Luna. She won''t know, that guy seemed like a demon who was able to trick her. Sometimes being kind is like learning to love her, sometimes being indifferent as if there is no hope of maintaining the marriage.

    ''Even during the honeymoon, you only act cute in bed. You think I''m your whore. Just see, you will never be separated from me and my father''s snare,'' Viona thought as she continued walking.

    Edward and Viona got into the car that was waiting for them. they were currently on their way to Ethan''s house. Still tired, Viona spoiled Edward''s shoulder so that she fell asleep.

    "I don''t know, I can''t give the slightest bit of my heart to you, no matter how much you try to change yourself, it makes you look like you are not," Edward thought as he nced at Viona who was leaning on his shoulder. He recognized the difference in his wife''s attitude.

    Indeed, her character looks like Luna who likes to be spoiled. However, Viona is still Viona, a woman who uses her father''s power to get Edward. The man still can''t love his wife even though he tries to be cute.

    Arrived at Ethan''s house, Edward immediately woke Viona to invite her down,

    "Viona, here we are. Get up." Edward patted Viona''s cheek lightly to quickly get up.

    "Gosh I''m so tired,"ined Viona when she woke up. She stretched then nced out of the car and immediately got out.

    Edward took Viona and led her into Ethan''s house. I don''t know what got into the man and took his wife''s hand. Usually, he will let it run alone. Is this just a way of showing off affection in front of her mother or making Luna jealous? If yes? Of course, it''s useless, the pregnant woman will not be jealous because she has thrown away her feelings of love.

    "Edward," said Dina as Edward entered the living room. The middle-aged woman immediately approached her stepson and hugged him and then hugged Viona.

    "Where''s Ethan, Mom, I want to see how his condition?" asked Edward.

    "Still in the room, he had a pic with Luna all day. Maybe tired," replied Dina.

    Edward immediately fell silent, feeling the attack in his heart as if stabbed by a thousand needles that would make him numb. Yes, he is numb to love another woman because his love for Luna makes him ambitious to do whatever it takes to get her back. no matter how difficult it is, because Edward has nned a new strategy to win over her former lover.

    In the room, Luna is ying with her smartphone. She was engrossed in watching videos of her favorite western music, while Ethan focused on staring at hisptop. he was checking the files Andrew had sent.

    "Have you drunk milk?" Ethan asked without turning to Luna.

    "Not yet," said Luna.

    Ethan sighed and then closed hisptop because he was done with his job. "I''ll make it," he said as he got out of bed.

    "I''ming, I want to chat with Alexa," said Luna as she got out of bed. She immediately followed Ethan out of the room holding his hand.

    As they descended the stairs, Ethan and Luna''s eyes were fixed on Edward and Viona who were chatting with Dina on the living room sofa.

    Ethan slowed down, and so did Luna. The man thinks about what he should do now. The suspect''s figure who is used is in his house. although he was not sure that his stepbrother was the suspect who cut the car brake cord, he still felt awkward.

    Luna also didn''t flinch at the closeness of Edward and Viona. ''Could it be that Edward did it? He looks even more intimate with his wife. he also stopped calling me or bothering me Maybe he''s not the culprit,'' she thought as she continued walking slowly.

    "Ethan," Edward said as he watched Ethane down the stairs. He immediately got up from the sofa and approached his half-brother.

    "Sorry I didn''t visit you at that time I just arrived in London, I feel bad if I take Viona home quickly," said Edward and hugged Ethan.

    Ethan didn''t flinch for a moment then Edward took his arms off and smiled relievedly at him. The man didn''t nce at Luna at all. It''s not like before when he met his half-brother, he was still stealing nces at the pregnant woman.

    "You''re not badly hurt, right?" asked Edward.

    "No," Ethan said with a stiff smile because it was hard to act as usual after what had happened and the evidence that led to Edward being the perpetrator.

    "Thank God I''m really worried about you, Ethan." Edward showed concern for his half-brother..

    viona is still on the sofa watching Luna continuously. In her heart, it seemed as if she was jealous, jealous, rivaled, defeated, and annoyed because the woman looked more fortunate because she was loved by her husband. that was in contrast to Viona who was only wallowing in wealth but couldn''t bepletely happy.

    "I heard your car exploded. Is that true?" asked Edward.

    "Yeah right, lucky I''ve been helped by the residents out of the car," said Ethan as he walked to the sofa followed by Luna behind him, while Edward was still beside him.

    "It was very fatal. I can not imagine what will happen to you if you do not get out of your car," said Edward.

    Ethan sat on the sofa followed by Luna who sat beside him. Meanwhile, Edward sat next to Viona.

    Dina smiled relievedly watching her two sons look at peace with their respective wives. How does she know that between them have a feeling of difort, not like it used to be.

    "It''s better now that we eat together, Mom has asked Ira to prepare everything," said Dina.

    "But I''m still full, Mom," Ethan said.

    "Me too. I want to drink milk too, afraid of getting full if I eat." Luna joined in the conversation. She waszy at the dining table with Edward.

    "It''s okay," replied Dina who understood Luna''s situation. She immediately got up from the sofa to the dining room.

    "We''ll eat first," Edward said goodbye as he got up from the sofa and took Viona''s hand, then took her to the dining room.

    Ethan was just silent as he leaned back on the sofa and massaged his temples. he felt dizzy because he didn''t feelfortable telling Edward that he had to go through a police check.

    "Why?" asked Luna as she looked at Ethan, who looked uneasy.

    "I am confused. Edward cares about me, how could I use him of being the perpetrator," Ethan replied softly because he did not want his mother to hear about this problem.

    "I''m not sure either. But it''s better to keep checking on him. Just to be sure." Luna also looked uncertain. Moreover, Edward also seemed not to want him anymore. Then why did he hurt Ethan, because her husband didn''t have any conflict with his brother?

 Chapter 62 - Ethans Anxiety

    By morning, Ethan was already getting ready for the office. He looked neat in a tuxedo and Luna was wearing his gray tie.

    "You look so handsome," said Luna as she confirmed Ethan''s tie. She looked at the handsome face of her husband who was fresher because he had shaved his beard. slowly her hand touched the firm jaw. She stood on tiptoe and kissed his lips.

    Ethan returned the kiss for a moment, then smiled as he stretched his hand around Luna''s waist. Slowly he lowered his head and brought her forehead to Luna''s while staring intensely at her. the man felt that he did not want to be separated from his wife for a second, affection, fear of being separated, and memories of the ident seemed to sh in his mind continuously.

    "Why?" asked Luna, looking up at her husband''s hazel eyes.

    "Apany me to the office," Ethan replied.

    Luna frowned and asked again, "why, usually you don''t want me to apany you?"

    "I''m still scared because the memory of the ident continues to haunt me. I''m afraid I won''t be able to see you again, hug you, make out and all about you," Ethan replied.

    Lina felt choked and immediately hugged her husband who was still traumatized. "Don''t think about things. We''ll always be together, you''lle home fine and I''ll still be waiting for you at home."

    "I''m going to try to clear my mind by thinking positively again. Oh yeah, I''ll only be going to the office for half a day, then to Edward''s house, because I''ve already had an appointment with the police," Ethan said.

    "Are you going to do the investigation today?" asked Luna as she stretched her arms.

    Ethan nodded. "And you will stille with me to his house," he continued.

    "Why should Ie?" asked Luna.

    "I need you to apany me, this is difficult because the person I use is my brother. he must be angry or offended, but I also feel like I should investigate."Ethan looked hesitant.

    Luna sighed, she felt exasperated looking at her husband who looked full of doubt. She too was doubtful, but everything is better investigated than without rity. the problem of how Edward will respondter, if he is innocent, he shouldn''t be angry or refuse to be investigated.

    "Stay confident to carry out this investigation, I also doubt if Edward did it but better just do it, so we are not curious and continue to think he did it."

    "His features are very simr. I''ve even seen him wearing that hat," said Ethan as he looked away.

    "Many hats are produced with the same motif and design, maybe it''s just a coincidence," replied Luna.

    "I don''t know ..." Ethan was even more confused

    "Just do the investigation. We''ll talk to him carefully," persuaded Luna. Because she doesn''t like seeing her husband ufortable. about Edward being her ex-lover, she would forget about him for a moment and would tell her past when her husband hadpletely calmed down.

    "So stay with me!" Ethan asked with a pleading look.

    "I''m not ready yet," replied Luna.

    "Get ready, I''ll be waiting!" eximed Ethan, then kissed Luna''s lips for a moment and let go of his arm.

    "Okay."

    Luna immediately reced her dress with a more elegant pink dress. Combined with a maroon zer and she also did not forget to pin part of her hair back. The pregnant woman also pished her face with rather thick make-up, because she was about to meet Ethan''s beautiful,l employees. Of course, she doesn''t want ton though she looks beautiful naturally.

    "I''m ready." Luna walked over to Ethan, who was faithfully waiting for her at the edge of the bed.

    "You look so beautiful." Ethan smiled at Luna''s beauty, which made him even more enchanted. He immediately got out of hand and took his wife''s hand.

    Ethan and Luna walked out of the room to the dining room. there was already Alexa and Dina who were waiting for them to have breakfast together.

    "We''re all neat, where are you going?" asked Alexa.

    "To the office," Ethan replied as he sat on a chair at the dining table.

    "Luna, you wille to the office with Ethan?" Alexa nces at Luna, who is already looking more attractive than usual.

    "Yes, Alexa," said Luna.

    "Well, I''m lonely here again."

    "Later, auntie will also go to Ethan''s office. If you want toe, it''s okay," said Dina.

    Alexa immediately put a smile on her lips. If shees to work, she''s bound to meet Andrew. "Okay, I''lle!" She said enthusiastically.

    Ethan just smiled a little watching Alexa''s behavior, while Luna and Dina started to take food.

    "Maybe I''ll just be at the office for half a day, Mom," Ethan said between his meals.

    "Why is that,?" asked Dina.

    "I''m going to the police station to take care of my ident case," Ethan replied.

    Luna and Alexa just don''t focus on eating, but asionally they pay attention to the interaction between mother and son.

    Dina frowned and asked, "Did you make your ident a case, was your ident intentional?"

    "Yes, Mom," Ethan said briefly. "We will search the culprit today."

    "Who did it?" asked Dina with a probing gaze. investigating the truth in her son''s eyes.

    "Nobody, Mom. Just old friends who never met." Ethan was forced to lie to his mother because he didn''t want to make her feel anxious and confused or misunderstood until it was clear that Edward was or wasn''t the culprit.

    "Hopefully the case will be resolved quickly and no one else intends to harm you," said Dina with a worried expression.

    "Yes, Mom. take it easy." Ethan smiled reassuringly, then continued eating.

    ____

    Elsewhere, Edward did not go to the office because he waszy and tired. He and Viona woke upte becausest night, they came home from Ethan''s house quitete at night because they were so busy chatting.

    "You didn''t go to the office?" asked Viona

    "No," said Edward, even moving his back to his wife.

    Viona snorted in annoyance as she nced at Edward, who returned to being nonchnt and as if he didn''t support her like in London. ''Only once met Luna, you''ve treated me like this,'' she thought.

    Edward turned to look at Viona and felt her smooth cheeks. He stared at his wife''s face in silence without saying anything. Those who were staring at them felt confused and did not understand what the man in front of her was thinking.

    "Forgive me." Edward suddenly spoke as if he was full of regret.

    "Why?" Viona asked with a frown.

    "I was just ignoring you," Edward replied and then stretched back out. "I''m just tired and want to rest all day. If you''re going to the office today, that''s fine."

    "Don''t you like me to apany you?" asked Viona.

    "I''m d you stayed with me if it didn''t interfere with your activities," Edward replied with a reassuring smile.

    Viona looked away. ''Earlier you were indie? entou are being nice again. What do you want? I don''t understand your vtile attitude,'' she thought.

    Edward put his hand around Viona''s stomach. He seemed to be spoiled again. Who knows what the man was nning, his changing attitude seemed to be a big question mark for Luna and Viona .v

 Chapter 63 - Visit To Edwards Home

    While in Ethan''s office in a meeting apanied by Andrew. Meanwhile, Luna mingled with several female employees in her husband''s office. The main thing is Nathalie because she is the closest to her.

    "Ma''am. are your baby is twins?" Jenny asked. A marketing employee. happened to be not busy at that time. Luna asked her to chat with Nathalie too.

    "Yes," said Luna with a friendly smile. "Oh yes, don''t call me like that, because maybe we are the same age," she continued.

    "Ah, it''s okay. The boss''s wife should be called respectably too," said Jenny.

    "But I feel like mothers." Luna sat in Jenny''s chair. Meanwhile, Jenny had been standing next to Nathalie.

    "Because you were going to be a mother," Nathalie said, grinning at Luna.

    "You''re right, but I feel young like you." Luna forgot herself.

    "Prospective young mom. Beautiful young mother. I imagine your child will be very cute, especially twins. That''s everyone''s dream." Jenny looked enthusiastic.

    "Do you also want to have twins?" asked Luna.

    "Unfortunately I don''t have a husband yet," replied Jenny.

    "Hahaha ... then get married first, then fantasize about having twins!" Nathalie chuckled.

    "Just watch I will get married soon, my husband is in sight," said Jenny confidently.

    "Huh, who?" Nathalie asked, slightly taken aback.

    "There he is." Jenny pointed to Ethan and Andrew who had juste out of the meeting room.

    "What it is my soul mate!" Nathalie seemed to like Andrew too.

    "We''ll see, who sooner she can!" Jenny challenged, while Luna just didn''t flinch, remembering Alexa who also wanted Andrew.

    ''Alexa has a rival,'' though Luna.

    Ethan walked over to Luna who was mingling with his employees. "Honey, let''s go straight to Edward''s house," he said.

    Luna immediately got out of the chair smiling at Nathalie and Jenny, as a sign of saying goodbye because Ethan had asked her to leave.

    Ethan took Luna by the hand and led her out of the office to the car.

    "It''s good to have a director''s husband."

    "Handsome and charming."

    Nathalie and Jenny watched Ethan and Luna walk further away until they couldn''t be seen because they had entered the elevator. They ignore Andrew, who has now disappeared into his workspace.

    ____

    Ethan drove the car in a rxed manner. Of course, Luna yed the music yer in the car. She was cool listening while staring at the roadside scenery.

    Luna smiled a little when she saw Vira''s picture emzoned on arge poster for a product advertisement. She was reminded again of her career that suddenly disappeared as she continued to stay at home and shut herself off from paparazzi.

    Ethan turned his attention to Luna and asked, "Why?"

    "It''s okay, I just saw a picture of Vira on the poster earlier," replied Luna without turning her head.

    "She''s still a model," Ethan muttered.

    "Because it''s fun," said Luna.

    Ethan didn''t flinch for a moment and thought back to the bodyguard he''d asked Andrew to do.

    "Later the bodyguards to guard you wille," he said.

    "Hem." Luna sighed and then responded, "I guess you canceled hiring a bodyguard. I feel it''s too much for me."

    "I''m just in case if it wasn''t Edward who did it, then it must be that guy on the loose and maybe he was deliberately making a disguise like Edward to get us to use him." Ethan suddenly thought that way. There was no way Edward would harm him.

    "Hem. Whatever." Luna can only surrender. Because it''s also for her safety.

    Remembering the fatal ident that nearly took her husband''s life, she didn''t want it to happen to her either.

    "Should we go straight to Edward''s house? Or to the police station first?" asked Luna.

    "Immediately, because the police already know his home address," said Ethan.

    Luna just nodded in understanding then fell silent while listening to music. asionally She held her stomach which felt like moving. The baby''s movements get tighter as the pregnancy gets older.

    ____

    After nearly 30 minutes of driving, Ethan finally arrived at Edward''s house. He immediately parked his car into the mansion''s yard. The house was a house given by Viona''s father as a wedding gift. Isn''t Edward very lucky?

    Ethan and Luna hurried downstairs. seen police cars enter the yard too.

    Luna felt her heart beating fast and erratically. Earlier she felt that she should be able to rx in this situation. But she bes worried that if the culprit is indeed Edward, it means all because he wants to reim her.

    ah but Edward''s attitudest night also seemed to show a sense of indifference for her anymore. The pregnant woman became increasingly clueless about the situation she was in.

    "Good afternoon, sir," one of the cops said to Ethan.

    "Good afternoon," Ethan replied.

    "I''d better enter first," he continued.

    "Yes, Sir."

    Ethan immediately headed for the main door followed by Luna. He immediately knocked on the door. Until a few moments of waiting, the door opened.

    "Uh, Mr. Ethan," said Mia, the household assistant at the house.

    "Is Edward home?" Ethan asked.

    "Yes," Mia replied and then invited Ethan and Luna to enter. "Pleasee in."

    Ethan and Luna rushed in. They sat on the living room sofa while waiting for Mia to call Edward. Meanwhile, the police are still outside waiting for confirmation from Ethan.

    "Ethan," Edward said as he walked down the stairs.

    Ethan and Luna immediately turned to look at Edward, who was already on the ground floor walking toward them.

    "It''s not umon for you toe here, what''s wrong?" asked Edward casually.

    "Um ... I have something to say, I hope this doesn''t affect our rtionship as a family," Ethan said politely.

    "Just say it," cried Edward, sitting down on the sofa.

    Luna just didn''t flinch to stare at the man who had filled her heart. ''I will not let you live free if you win, you are the doer,'' she thought.

    "I hope you are not offended or mistaken. Yesterday the police checked the CCTV car garage at my house. Honestly, I couldn''t believe what I saw, but the figure who cut my car''s brake cord before the ident is very simr to yours. I and the police team are working together to investigate all of this by looking for any evidence of this house because the figure is very simr to you." Ethan tried to exin to Edward in as smooth anguage as possible so that his stepbrother was not angry or offended.

    "So, you use me of harming you?" asked Edward with a look of displeasure.

    "We just want to be sure. If you don''t think you did, you shouldn''t mind having your house ransacked," said Luna.

    "Yeah. I just wanted to be sure," Ethan said pleadingly.

    Edward flinched as if he was thinking. Suddenly the police entered the living room and mingled with them.

    "Even you brought the police to survey me, I didn''t expect you to judge me this badly," said Edward in a disappointed tone.

    "If you don''t feel guilty, why do you mind being searched?" asked the police.

    "I do not mind. it''s just that I don''t feel like I''m doing what my brother is using me of!" Edward pointed at Ethan.

    "If you don''t feel guilty, you don''t need to beat around the bush like this, let the police investigation your house," said Luna with a hateful look at Edward. From his response, she felt that her ex-boyfriend was indeed the culprit who cut her husband''s car brake cable

 Chapter 64 - The Evidence Is Vanishing

    "You can do investigation now. I''m not afraid because I didn''t!" eximed Edward with burning emotion. He shows his disappointment that Ethan uses him of being the perpetrator.

    "Sorry, I just made sure," Ethan said pleadingly. He felt bad for his stepbrother.

    "Ethan, I''m your brother, we''ve been together since childhood! I even took care of you when other friends bothered you, I was willing to fight until I dropped out of campus just because I defended you, there''s no way I intend to harm you!" Edward emphasized as he grabbed Ethan''s shoulder.

    Luna just didn''t flinch to nce at Edward who seemed not to care about her anymore. ''He or not. I''m so confused, he''s even willing to be surveyed,'' she wondered.

    ----

    Viona sneaks up while carrying a ck stic bag outside the gate of her house.

    She avoided the sight of the police and left the gate. Viona stood in a residential alley and opened the stic bag. ''So you''re the culprit, why are we doing all this? Is it just because you want to be with Luna, you want to harm your brother?'' she thought.

    The contents of the stic bag are the leather jacket, jeans, hat, and mask that Edward wore the night before Ethan''s ident. Viona remembers that night finding her husband in the kitchen wearing that outfit.

    ____

    "We didn''t find any evidence," said the police after nearly an hour of searching Edward''s mansion.

    "I told you, I didn''t do it!" Edward confirmed.

    Ethan and Luna just flinched with curious feelings. Ethan trusted Edward. However, all this worries him because the real culprit has not been found.

    Luna continued to watch Edward''s movements. She seemed to be looking for the truth in the eyes of her ex-lover. ''I have to talk to him face to face. A t first I wasn''t sure he did it. But his emotional and evasive attitude seemed to show his fear. But the police found no evidence either. Ah I''m confused by this case,'' she thought.

    "Then just do another investigation, Sir. maybe the perpetrator had the same characteristics as my brother, but it wasn''t my brother who did it," said Ethan to the police.

    "Maybe that person disguised himself by wearing clothes like my style. To make you hate me, make our brotherly rtionship crack," Edward said.

    "I thought so too, sorry to use you," Ethan said regretfully.

    Edward closed his face and smiled faintly. "This time I understand you, Ethan. Because the it you had it nearly took your life. If you don''t survive, maybe your wife has be a widow."Edward nced at Luna, who was staring at him.

    "Watch your mouth, Edward! Every word is a prayer. Are you praying for Ethan not to survive?" Luna looks Emotional.

    "Don''t be angry, I''m just kid,ding. Of course I''m grateful my brother survived even though I was used of being the cause of the ident," Edward said sarcastically. The evidence that was not found seemed to make him feel victorious and trampling on Ethan''s pride.

    "Let''s just go home, I''m sick of seeing your brother!" Luna pulls Ethan out of the house. while the two policemen also said goodbye to go home.

    "Naturally he was angry with me, I was wrong to use him," said Ethan as he walked hurriedly because he was pulled by Luna.

    Luna stopped and released her grip on Ethan. She looked at her husband irritably. "Aren''t you resentful of what he said? He seemed to beughing at what happen,ed to you."

    "Yeah maybe he said that out of pissed off." Ethan was still defending Edward.

    With brisk strides, Luna grumbled back to the car. she hated the sight of her frail husband and seemed to yield to Edward.

    Ethan chatted with the police for a bit, then got back into the car. This time Luna sat on the back seat, not always at the front as usual.

    "Why are you sat there?" Ethan asked as he turned his head to look at Luna, who had a sour face.

    "Don''t ask, hurry up and drive this car, I want toy at home!" eximed Luna.

    Ethan sighed, then refocused on facing forward. He immediately drove his car back home.

    "If it''s not Edward who did it, that means my safety with Luna is being targeted. Damn it!" Ethan mmed his hand on the steeringwheel. Meanwhile, Luna, chose to remain silent while staring at the view from behind the car window.

    ____

    Feelt the police had really left, Edward walked hastily back to his room. He opened his cupboard and rummaged through his clothes. The man seemed to be looking for something very important.

    "I''ve burned it," said someone who had just entered the room.

    "Viona." Edward turned to stare at his wife.

    "Are you the culprit?" Viona asked as she approached Edward.

    "What do you mean to ask that? Of course not me. There''s no point in doing such a terrible thing to Ethan. I love him as my brother, there''s no way I could harm him." Edward exined as he walked over to Viona who was staring at him curtly.

    "Then, why are you looking for those clothes?" asked Viona.

    "Honestly, I''m afraid to be targeted because I have the same clothes as the perpetrator. What if I get used and jailed of course it will embarrass you and your family''s reputation is bad in the eyes of people because of the usation." Edward continued to argue with the reasons he made.

    Viona ignored Edward. She walked to the bed, then sat on the edge. "Then, where have you been at night wearing your clothes?" She asked.

    "I told you, I was only seeing my friends at the time!" Edward confirmed as he approached Viona.

    Viona looked strangely at her husband who was now a great liar. of course she would not believe so easily. "I feel like you did it out of jealousy."

    "Jealous? Jealous of who do you mean?" asked Edward with a frown.

    Viona smiled slightly as if fed up with Edward''s stupid act, she instead asked again, "You don''t like seeing Luna happy with Ethan, right?"

    "Of course I''m happy to see them getting along and already love each other, why do you use me like that?" asked Edward.

    "Because Luna is your ex-lover!" Viona replied as she got up from her seat and walked out of the room.

    Edward did not flinch after hearing Viona''s answer. ''How did he know that I was Luna''s ex-lover?'' he thought.

    Edward got out of bed and looked for Viona who hade out of the room. He looked for his wife in all rooms, until he saw her sitting in her private workspace, staring at the wedding photo which shows a picture of her with Edward.

    Edward immediately approached Viona and asked again, "How do you know I am Luna''s ex-lver?"

    "It''s easy to know that fact, because your ex is a model," replied Viona.

    Edward is silent, he doesn''t unwhat to say because his wife actually knows about his crime and the motive is because of Luna. But he also did not understand why his wife threw away the evidence.

    "Why did you even throw away the evidence?"

    "Because I love you, Edward. Even though it hurts so much to see the fact that youmitted a crime just to take Luna away. Then what do you mean to be nice and learn to love me, while you are still doing everything you can to get her back?" viona overflows all the anxiety in her heart.

    Of course, she felt that she had only been given false attention during the honeymoon. Her happiness because she feels loved, just fades because of the fact that the perpetrator of the crime that befell Ethan is her husand because he still wants another woman .

 Chapter 65 - Vionas Victories

    Edward fell silent. Viona''s words seemed to make him suffocate because it was true that he only used his wife as an outlet. He approached, sat at a table close to Viona who was sitting on a chair.

    "Since the beginning, I never loved you, Viona. but I''m trying to learn to ept you as a wife. After what your father gave to save mypany from bankruptcy."Edward began to talk about how he felt.

    Viona''s eyes filled with tears. She again heard the word "Didn''t Love you". it seemed to ruin her happiness a few days ago. Even this morning Edward had an affectionate rtionship with her.

    "If you learn to love me, why do you still want to steal Luna from Ethan?" Viona asked, squinting at Edward, who looked like he was the most righteous.

    "I don''t know," Edward replied, sounding sad.

    "It''s so hard to let her go. In the past, we loved each other until I chose to marry you because of your father''s insistence. I didn''t think that after I married you, she would marry Ethan. If she''s married to another man, maybe I can ept and stay away from her," He continued while remembering when he saw Luna marry Ethan. at that time he was normal, but his heart was very shocked and hurt. Moreover, he heard directly from Ethan who married Luna because he had impregnated her.

    "What''s the difference between Ethan and other men? Don''t carelessly make excuses, maybe you intend to betray me!" Viona nced hatefully at Edward. She hates the man in front of her, but love also makes her weak and wants to always give him a chance, even giving everything to the husband who doesn''t love her.

    "Ethan is my half brother. We often meet, so I often see his togetherness with Luna. My heart hurts because I used to love her so much even now." Edward showed weakness in his heart, he looked weak and very hurt.

    Maybe anyone will feel the same way. it will hurt to see the people we love making out with those closest to us, like a fire that will ignite your heart constantly.

    "But she loved Ethan, even had her child." Viona tries to realize that what Edward is doing is wrong.

    "It''s because Ethan got her pregnant. He was rude to fuck the girl I love!" said Edward in a high voice as he moved away from the table.

    "Is that why you hurt him?" asked Viona.

    "Yes," said Edward, looking away

    "You hurt your brother just because of another woman? Do not be crazy! Even that woman doesn''t consider your existence. All you are doing is in vain Because she will hate you even more!"Fiona shook her head in disbelief at Edward''s madness.

    "She must still love me!"

    "Don''t be overly confident, Edward! I even chatted with her at the cafe. She said was very happy with Ethan."

    "No! She must still love me, she married Ethan just because she had his child. I was pretty sure and I will take her back because Ethan is a jerk who took her virginity. Even though I had always guarded it and wasn''t allowed to touch it beyond the limit! Ethan invites Luna to fuck without love, what a jerk that guy is!" Edward continues to insist on seizing Luna without thinking about Viona''s broken feelings.

    Viona continues to cry, staring at her husband''s disappointment, who still adores other women after yesterday invited her to have fun. She felt cheated.

    "Then what''s the difference with you, Edward? You married me without love. Fuck me, enjoy every night with me. You are a jerk too! Even though I ept you for who you are, give you everything, but you still praise and chase Luna continuously. Am I nothing to you, even though I saved you from being caught by the police?"

    Edward looked down thinking about what Viona had done for him. however, he returned to argue, "I''m a normal man. I''ll be tempted by my wife, what''s wrong if I fuck you as my wife?"

    "But you say you don''t love me. That means you only make me satisfy your lust!"

    "It''s your fault want to marry me. it''s clear I don''t love you!" said Edward casually.

    PLAKK...

    One pnded on Edward''s cheek. Viona stared at the hatred of the husband who enjoyed it but still med himself too.

    "I was because I thought you would learn to love me as you once said that you will learn to love me. That''s why I give up everything for you! "

    "Stupid, I don''t need whatever you give me. I just need your money!"

    "That means you don''t need my help to survive Ethan''s usations alright, I''ll hand over the evidence."

    Viona walked out of the workspace. Meanwhile, Edward was silent with anxious feelings. It turned out that Viona had only lied to him about burning the evidence.

    Edward hurried after Viona who was currently walking towards the room.

    "Viona, don''t do that!"

    "You said you don''t need anything from me, that means I don''t need to help you save yourself from Ethan''s usation. It''s useless to help you because you also never think of me as a wife even though I sincerely help you because I want you to be safe from the bondage of thew and will always be with me!"Viona brushed Edward''s hand.

    Edward felt scared. Fear of being jailed without a perfect result. It would be a loss if he was imprisoned while Ethan was still livingfortably with Luna.

    "Please, Viona. Don''t do this, I need you." Edward made a please.

    "Just needing me, that''s not enough!" Viona opened Edward''s wardrobe.

    Edward paused, not understanding what Viona was going to do. He doesn''t know why his wife packed his clothes. Will he be kicked out?

    "What are you going to do, why pack my clothes?" asked Edward.

    "Because you will sleep in prison after this," Viona replied without turning around. It seemed that she didn''t mess with her threats. The pain made her willing if her husband was just imprisoned. Instead of living with other women.

    Edward suddenly stared. He immediately grabbed Viona''s hand to stop her activities to pack his clothes. "Please. Don''t do it. Please don''t put me in prison. I promise to do whatever you want!" Edward bowed at Viona''s feet.

    "Never mind, you don''t love me and are still chasing that woman. Better you are in prison than I have not to see you chase that woman!" Viona did not seem to give her husband a chance, who mocked her as "Stupid". She felt hurt and chose to keep her alone. Because she is free she will not benefit.

    "Please... I know what you want is my love, I will learn to love you. That''s my promise!"

    "What is the guarantee that I can believe in your promise?" Viona asked as she looked down at Edward who was still prostrate to her.

    "Whatever you want I will obey," said Edward as he rose to his feet. Now, his eyes stared at Viona''s face which was swollen from crying a long time.

    "If I wanted to have children from you, would you refuse?" Viona asked again, her red eyes staring at the man in front of her full of pleas. Requeallowedportunity to have a baby from him.

    Edward was silent for a moment, thinking about Viona''s request just now.

    "If you can''t, that means not going learn to love me." Viona looked away and was about to walk away from in front of Edward.

    Edward swiftly pulled hugged her a hug. "You can have a child from me. maybe the presence of that child will make me love you," he said sadly. Whether it was sincere or just out of fear. To be sure, Viona felt victorious and had the tools to make Edward always her side that was evidence she was still hiding and that maybe she would be pregnant so that Edward would not be able to divorce her.

 Chapter 66 - Peace

    At home, Luna immediately went to her room without waiting for Ethan. She walked with brisk strides, while her husband followed her worriedly.

    "Honey, don''t be angry!" eximed Ethan.

    "I''m not angry," replied Luna as she opened the bedroom door.

    When got to the room, Ethan continued to follow Luna who ignored him.

    "Then, why you like this?don''t ignore me, Honey. I''m also not in control of the situation that happened," said Ethan continuously pleading while watching Luna, who was changing her dress with a looser and more rxed.

    Luna felt hot and tired. She immediately turned on the AC, theny down on the bed without responding to Ethan''s words.

    Ethan walked over to Luna and sat on the edge of the bed. He looked at his wife who was in a bad mood, making him realize that every time his wife met Edward, she was always sensitive and wanted to be angry.

    "Edward is not the culprit, you also know the police have observed him," said Ethan patiently.

    "But his attitude that was afraid of us being surveyed seemed to show that he was the culprit, don''t you realize that?" asked Luna, looking at Ethan who was too weak.

    "I don''t know," Ethan replied angrily. "I think there is no reason for him to do that because we were never enemies," he continued as he took off his tuxedo.

    Luna again remembered Shandra''s words, who had used Edward of harming Ethan, perhaps because of the ambition to get her back. ah, but she also didn''t want to be overly confident that Edward would do it for her own sake. Moreover, the man showed an attitude as if he was not chasing her anymore.

    "I don''t like his words that seem to want you not safe and I will be a widow. It is very unpleasant to hear and it is not appropriate for him to say if he loves you as a little brother." Luna positioned herself against the head of the bed. She still remembered what Edward said. Moreover, her ex-lover nced at her as if mocking.

    "He''s just kidding, Honey. Don''t prejudice him again. I already feel bad for using him." Ethan put his arm around Luna and gave her a shoulder for support.

    "Then who did it?" asked Luna as she nced at Ethan.

    "I don''t know, I feel ufortable right now," Ethan replied and then took the smartphone in his trouser pocket. "I''ll call Andrew," he said as he pressed the buttons on the telephone number.

    Luna just didn''t stop watching Ethan, who was trying to contact Andrew. until recently connected.

    "Hello, Drew," said Ethan.

    "Andrew is on the toilet," there was even a female voice from the telephone who responded.

    Ethan frowned, feeling he recognized the voice. "Alexa, are you with Andrew?"

    "Yes," replied Alexa. That person is Alexa. Is it possible that the girl isunching an action to win the heart of the owner of the smartphone? If so, good luck.

    "Andrew was going to the toilet, his cell phone happened to be on the table," exined Alexa.

    Ethan rolled his eyes and asked, "Where are you guys?"

    "Lunch at a restaurant," replied Alexa sounding rxed.

    Luna turned to look at Ethan who was on the phone and asked, "why?"

    "Alexa picks up the phone," Ethan replied, then refocused on the phone. "Tell him toe hometer!"

    "Okay."

    Phone connection lost. it wasn''t Ethan who cut the line, but Alexa.

    "That rude girl," Ethan swore, staring at his cell phone.

    "Why?" asked Luna as she lifted her head from Ethan''s shoulder.

    "It''s okay, I just don''t like people who turn off the phone without saying goodbye," Ethan replied. he got out of bed, then took off his clothes and put on a towel at waist level. Showing his broad chest, sexy stomach, and muscr arms.

    "Why to take a shower during the day?" asked Luna, raising her eyebrows. She wondered why her husband was suddenly going to take a shower.

    Ethan grinned then approached Luna who was now lying on the bed. "It''s okay, just stifling and avoiding what shouldn''t happen," he replied.

    Luna frowned and asked again, "what does that mean?"

    "Your clothes are too sexy, I feel hot to see it," Ethan replied as he touched Luna''s shoulder, which was not covered by the cloth because the negligee that was worn by his wife did not have a wide cloth on her shoulders.

    "Just say you''re lust!" eximed Luna with a mocking smile.

    "Hihihi ...." Ethan chuckled then pinched Luna''s cheeks, then kissed her lips gently.

    "That''s why I take a shower, so it doesn''t get hot anymore. I don''t want us to make love too often because your womb is already big," said Ethan while kissing Luna''s increasingly puffy stomach.

    Luna smiled amused at Ethan''s funny behavior. "Get over there hurry up and take a shower, hurry Andrew toe!" She eximed.

    "Yes, Babe" Ethan grinned again at Luna, who wasn''t in a bad mood anymore. he immediately went to the bathroom before the feeling of wanting to make love it made him rebel forcing his pregnant wife to serve him. But, how can a shower make that passion disappear? I don''t know, only Ethan knows.

    Luna got out of bed and took her smartphone from her branded bag which could be cream-colored. She walked out of the room down the steps to the kitchen. There the pregnant woman took an apple and ate it.

    While eating apples, Luna tries to contact Shandra. She walked into the living room, then sat on the sofa while waiting for her call to be answered.

    "Hello, Sis," said Luna when it was connected.

    "Hello, what''s wrong?" asked Shandra from the phone.

    Luna went back to eating her apple and replied, "It wasn''t Edward who did it."

    "Huh ... has it been surveyed?" Shandra sounds shocked. Maybe because she firmly believed that it was Edward.

    "Yes," replied Luna then took another bite of the apple. "At first he refused to be surveyed, but because I insisted he agreed."

    "If not guilty why is he angry, that''s very strange."

    "Seeing the response, I was also suspicious. But the police did not find any evidence," said Luna as she ate her apple again. The pregnant woman looked rxed while leaning back on the sofa.

    .

    "Maybe he''s hiding it, why not try to investigate it again?" asked Shandra who was still ming Edward.

    "Ethan is afraid that Edward will get mad at him even more, Sis," said Luna.

    "Hem. Your husband is too kind."

    "He just doesn''t want to sh with Edward. I also feel that Edward doesn''t want me anymore, Sis," said Luna.

    "Are you sure?" Shandra asked in disbelief.

    Luna sighed as she remembered Edward''s attitude to her. She began to reply, "yesterday I met him, he didn''t nce at me and didn''t seem to care. That was the same as before."

    "That''s good," said Shandra, sounding happy.

    "Then who did it Ethan and I feel ufortable right now. He even ordered bodyguards to protect him and me. So that there won''t be an ident like that again." Luna went back to eating the apple. However, her eyes were fixed on Ethan who was walking down the stairs toward her. the man looks fresher by wearing only a white t-shirt and brown shorts.

    "Wow, bodyguard? you are like Cindere, guarded by a bodyguard," said Shandra, sounding ridiculous.

    "Cindere is pregnant hahaha ...." Luna chuckled as she nced at Ethan, who was now sitting beside her.

    "Who is that?" Ethan asked as he nced at Luna, who was on the phone.

    "Sis Shandra," replied Luna.

    Ethan nodded in understanding then took a bite of the apple that was in Luna''s hand.

    "Hisss ... take it for yourself!" Luna didn''t ept the apple for Ethan to eat.

    Ethan just smiled in response and theny down with his head resting on Luna''s thigh. It seems like lying down like that has be a habit.

    "Yes, Sis. I''ll call youter," said Luna.

    "Okay, take care of yourself!" Shandra''s message.

    "Yes." Luna immediately disconnected the phone. She refocused on Ethanfortably in herp.

    Luna brushed Ethan''s hair, which was still slightly damp, then rubbed his forehead. Until a few moments, the husband finally fell asleep because he feltfortable with his wife''s treatment

 Chapter 67 - Lunas Honesty To Ethan

    At first, Luna wanted to let Ethan sleep on herp a little longer, but she felt very sore and hot. Finally, the pregnant woman gave up and woke her husband to move to the room instead.

    "Honey, wake up! I''m tired if this goes on, I also want to lie down."

    Ethan slowly opened his eyes and looked at Luna, who was grimacing in pain while holding her waist and shaking her legs. He immediately woke up in a panic.

    "What happens?" Ethan asked.

    "I''m tired, my legs also feel a cramp," replied Luna as she looked down and massaged her calf legs.

    "I''ll do the massage." Ethan got off the sofa and squatted and massaged Luna''s calf which she said was cramped.

    "Oh jeez, what happens?" asked Dina, who had just arrived, followed by Alexa behind her. There was Andrew who was with them too.

    "It''s okay, Mom. Just cramp." Luna answered with a reassuring smile. The massage from her husband did make her feel better. The cramps were fading away, but her waist still felt sore.

    "That''s normal, Dear. Pregnant women will have cramps more often when the pregnancy is getting older. You must be patient and fighting." Dina tries to encourage her daughter-inw. Although she never felt the weight of carrying twins.

    Andrew and Alexa were still on the sofa, watching the interaction between husband and wife and inws.

    "Women are heroes," mumbled Andrew.

    Alexa turns to look at Andrew. she heard the man say, then responded, "Maybe one day I will too."

    "Of course, because you are a woman. When we are married, I will impregnate you," Andrew said softly with a teasing nce. Ah, they are like very close people. or maybe they are already dating?

    Alexa grins at Andrew. His words seemed to undermine her faith even more. The girl''s cheeks flushed and her nose red. "Don''t be ridiculous! If you want to marry me, you have to meet my father and conquer the challenge he will give for you."

    Andrew leaned his face to Alexa''s ear, then said, "I''m not brave."

    "Then, follow me to Singapore when I have graduated!" whispered Alexa with a ridiculous smile. Ah, it turns out that her love is not unrequited. it meant Nathalie and Jenny were going to fire their beards for not winning Andrew''s heart.

    "Okay, I wille to you," Andrew replied with a ridiculous smile. His gaze returned to Ethan who led Luna to the room, while Dina went to the kitchen instead.

    "Next time if I overslept like that, just wake up instead of you being cramped like this," Ethan eximed as he led Luna up the stairs.

    "I didn''t have the heart to wake you up," replied Luna, clutching her waist. She even felt her stomach stiffen.

    "It is okay. the point is not like that again, I can''t bear to see you like a gouty person like this." Ethan watched Luna who kept clutching her sore waist.

    "Haha ... I''m gout, not just like," Luna chuckled as she nced at Ethan, who was also smiling now.

    "You have to be strong and patient until they are born."

    "That''s for sure, I will be strong for them and also for you."

    "Why am I also included?" Ethan asked.

    "If I am not strong, I may not serve you anymore from now on," replied Luna with a teasing smile.

    "No problem. I''ll hold it."

    "Don''t be so sure."

    "I''m sure, for good." Ethan smiled reassuringly.

    Because they walked while brushing, they unknowingly arrived at the room, Luna immediatelyy down, straightening her gouty waist.

    "I want to see Andrew for a moment," said Ethan as he wrapped Luna''s feet.

    "Actually, why did you ask him here?" asked Luna.

    "We must talk about a bodyguard," Ethan replied as he sat on the edge of the bed. He returned to massaging Luna''s foot, which was cramped earlier.

    "I don''t like bodyguards. In the past, when I was a model, I was also guarded when the paparazzi were still heavily following. I want to interview or mingle with fans, but bodyguards sometimes make me ufortable and not free." Luna recalled her past.

    "It''s only temporary, honey. Until the perpetrator is caught."

    "Shandra and I have other reasons to use Edward." Luna got up the nerve to talk about Edward. Because she didn''t want her husband, to bother renting a bodyguard for her.

    "What is the reason?" Ethan asked.

    "Promise me that you will not get mad at me when I''m honest about this," eximed Luna.

    "Yes, I''ll promise, because I can''t be mad at you," Ethan replied confidently.

    Luna took a deep breath, then exhaled slowly. She looked down and tried to dare to say about her past that had been Edward''s lover.

    ''Hopefully, this honesty will not cause a rift between me and you or you and Edwards,'' she thought.

    "I was suspicious of Edward because he ... he was a former lover who always bothered me." Luna seemed nervous to say the facts she had been keeping.

    Ethan frowned after hearing Luna''s words. "Have you been dating?" he asked, looking down at Luna''s eyes.

    Luna nodded. "Sorry, for not saying it the first time. I just don''t want to bring up the past. But, before I epted you, he kepting to see me and asking me toe back with him."

    "Then, what is your response?" Ethan asked investigating.

    "I always refused," replied Luna.

    "Is it because of me or because you don''t want to hurt Viona?" he asked again.

    Luna swallowed her saliva. Her eyes nced at Ethan, who was starting to scold her with questions. "I always get advice from Shandra and Arsha to ept you and maintain our marriage."

    "I need your answer, Honey. not about anyone''s advice," Ethan grabbed Luna''s shoulders, trying to reassure her that he wouldn''t be angry.

    "The first, I have indeed thrown away my love for him because he left me for Viona. At that time I was learning to love you." Luna started exining slowly.

    Patiently, Ethan listened to Luna''s exnation even though he was a little surprised. he did not think that his wife was the girl who had been in love with his brother.

    Luna sighed and then returned to exin, "even though you never seduce me, slowly lovees along with your care and kindness that I just found out. Because I used to have a bad view of you."

    Ethan smiled a little and said, "all women will have a bad look at a man who fucks a girl in an unconscious state. I was presumptuous, even then you were a virgin. It is only natural that you have a bad view of me."

    Luna shook her head and lightly touched Ethan''s cheek. Her eyes filled with tears because she didn''t want the man in front of her to reproach his mistakes again. "You''re not a jerk, Honey. Maybe that''s how fate brought us together. You are a good man, the best husband, and the most patient man for me."

    "Edward is better. He kept your chastity, then I took it away, He must respect you." Ethan praised Edward instead.

    "Edward was just a cowardly man who didn''t have the persistence to fight for the love he prefers property to me, which means I have to get rid of my feelings for him. And your presence makes me forget that I ever loved him. Even I am sick of seeing him always being selfish and feeling the most self-righteous. "

    Ethan remembers that every time Luna meets Edward, she will put on a sour face and bad mood. "Is he the one who always puts you in a bad mood?" he asked.

    Luna responded with a nod. "Even though he tried to seduce me, I always thought about you and our child''s future. that''s why I always refused."

    "Then, why are you sure he did it?" Ethan asked.

    "Maybe he wanted me toe back to him," said Luna. But she thought back to Edward''s yesterday''s indifference. "But I''m not sure, because he already epted Viona as a wife."

    Ethan was unmoved for a moment thinking about Luna''s words. He remembered how Edward had always protected him from childhood and never let him be hurt. He feels like impossible if now even wants to harm him just for reasons of romance.

    "I''m not sure either, there could be other culprits," Ethan said.

    "Aren''t you angry?" asked Luna.

    "Why am I angry, I''m just d you wanted to be open with me," Ethan replied with a reassuring smile.

    Luna smiled with relief, she immediately hugged her husband who always tolerated it. She did not expect Ethan''s response to be so rxed and did not question her that she had hidden her past with Edward.

 Chapter 68 - Still Hiring Bodyguard

    Luna hugged Ethan because she felt relieved to have told him all the burdens of her mind so far. Her husband showed a positive response and did not look angry at all.

    "I''ll be out for a bit. Andrew must be waiting for me," said Ethan as he released Luna''s embrace.

    Luna nodded in understanding, then asked, "Are you going to keep hiring a bodyguard?"

    "Of course," Ethan replied confidently. The man still wants his wife to be taken care of. He still remembered how he was in danger and almost died. even Edward''s words insinuated that Luna would be a widow as if he were thinking about it.

    Luna did not flinch and was still curious about Edward''s attitude, who was afraid of being surveyed yesterday. Maybe he was hiding the evidence. she looked at him and thought about asking him to investigate Edward in secret. "Can I ask something?"

    Ethan nodded and replied, "Of course, Honey. Tell me what you have wanted," he eximed.

    "Please keep investigating Edward, because we also haven''t interrogated Viona, we haven''t asked when the perpetrator took action, whether Edward was at home or not. Maybe that could be a clue. "

    Ethan nodded in agreement and asked in return, "what if Viona lies on her confirmationter?"

    Luna exhaled roughly, then shrugged her shoulders. "I don''t know, I''m confused too."

    "It would make him mad at me even more if I kept using him and investigating him," Ethan said

    Luna squeezed her temples because she felt dizzy with Edward''s riddles. "It''s up to you. I think you understand what''s best for us. Get over there, see Andrew, I want to take a nap! "

    "Yes, don''t worry too much, let this be my business." Ethan brushed Luna''s hair and smiled reassuringly. He did not want his wife to have too many thoughts and be sick. Of course, it will result in interrupted pregnancy.

    Luna smiled and nodded in response to her husband who was super understanding. Meanwhile, Ethan immediately got out of bed leaving his wife alone. He walked out of the room to the living room.

    As he descended the stairs, Ethan was silent with wandering thoughts. ''so Luna was once Edward''s lover. They even often meet after each other''s marriages. Could it be that at that time they still loved each other?'' he thought, remembering several times catching him that Edward and Luna had been together in the garden of his mother''s house in Singapore. He also remembered that Edward had visited her very often under the guise of being a friend.

    Arriving in the living room, Ethan saw Andrew who was still sitting next to Alexa. They both jokinglyugh together like two lovebirds in love. Ethan rushed over to them.

    "Eghemm ..." Ethan surprised those who were busy chatting.

    "you startled!" Alexa nced at her cousin who was disturbing her time with Andrew.

    "I have to have an important talk with Andrew, should you go to the room!" eximed Ethan.

    Andrew just didn''t flinch while ncing at Alexa. The nces were as if the code was asking her to leave.

    "Yes, I will go. Anyway, I''m going to sleep." Alexa got up from the sofa, then walked to the guest room.

    Ethan immediately sat on the sofa opposite Andrew. He seemed to smile a little when he saw his employee who was still shy because he was close to his cousin.

    "So, when is the bodyguarding?" Ethan asked. He immediately got to the point because he wanted to continue his conversation with Luna.

    "They will arrive today, sir," Andrew replied politely.

    "How many bodyguards?" Ethan asked again.

    "Four people. Two to guard the house and two to always be with you," said Andrew again.

    Ethan nodded in understanding, then nced at Andrew, who looked even awkward since earlier. Maybe he was embarrassed and embarrassed because he was approaching Alexa.

    "Are you two dating?" asked Ethan who got straight to the point.

    Andrew immediately smiled a little and looked down, then even returned to ask, "Who do you mean?"

    "You and Alexa," Ethan replied with a friendly smile.

    "We are just close, after all, she will return to Singapore in a moment," said Andrew, smiling a little embarrassed. his professional attitude seemed to just disappear.

    "Just be normal, Drew, maybe we''re the same age." Ethan sighed and then leaned back on the sofa. "You can approach Alexa, but first know her attitude and personality. Because she''s a little bit, silly girl."

    Andrew nodded, then responded to the suggestion from his boss, "it is her nature that makes me interested, she is different from other girls who are only good at preening."

    "Ah, that''s a good opinion. If you want to date her and then marry her, I will support you." Ethan responded to Alexa''s closeness to Andrew well. Because he knew the man in front of him was quite kind and trustworthy. Very appropriate for his cousin.

    Andrew nodded his head. Omens will follow what Ethan advises. ''It turns out that Mr. Ethan supports me,'' he thought with a relieved smile.

    Ethan thought again of Luna''s request to investigate Edward. He felt he had to. After the exnation about the past, he felt a little suspicious but covered it up.

    "By the way, I have a mission for you," said Ethan as he looked seriously at Andrew.

    Andrew frowned, then asked, "what mission?"

    Ethan sighed, then took his cell phone in his pocket. he opened Instagram and saw Edward''s ount.

    "Investigate this person''s activities," Ethan eximed as he showed him a photo of Edward from Instagram.

    "Who is he, why is he so simr to you?" asked Andrew as he looked at the photo.

    "He''s my brother," Ethan replied.

    Andrew nodded in understanding then asked again, "Why should it be investigated?"

    "Maybe he was the culprit who cut my car brakes. Yesterday I asked the police to survey him, but to no avail," Ethan replied.

    Andrew shook his head in disbelief. "How could a brother harm his younger brother. Aren''t you wrong in using him?" he asked as he continued to study Edward''s photo.

    "I don''t know, I was just following my wife''s advice and my heart," Ethan replied with a confused expression.

    "Well, I will try to investigate and find a bright spot from the perpetrator," said Andrew full of promise. Besides being trustworthy, he is already good at investigating the suspects of a case.

    "I entrust this matter to you, lest anyone find out about this n!" eximed Ethan.

    Andrew nodded in understanding, while Ethan quickly got off the sofa.

    "If you want to chat with Alexa, please call her. I want to go inside," said Ethan in a friendly manner. He did make time for Andrew and Alexa on purpose. because that''s the way to bring two lovebirds who are attracted to each other.

    ___

    Ethan entered the room and want to continue his conversation with Luna. But when he got to the room, his wife was sleeping soundly.

    ''I still want to hear the story about your past with Edward. Honestly, my heart is a little sore because of this fact. It turns out that you once loved my brother very much,'' he thought as he looked at Luna''s peaceful face, still sleeping.

    Slowly, Ethan got into the bed andy down beside Luna. he stared intensely at his wife''s beautiful face. sometimes his hand rubbed her forehead and hair. His fingers traced his wife''s beautiful face, which was smooth and barely pimply.

    ''Has Edward ever kissed you? What was it like you were dating? I feel jealous of that past. even though, before I was nothing to you,'' he thought cursing feelings of jealousy that do not deserve to be felt for a past. Because everyone must have their history of love. Likewise, Luna, who has a story with Edward.

    unable to sleep, Ethan remained to lie beside Luna while ying with his cellphone. He opened Instagram and stalked his wife''s ount. There are countless photos that the pregnant woman has posted as a girl.

    "So beautiful," Ethan muttered as he looked at a beautiful photo of Luna in a gold evening dress and her hair hanging down. Her body looks sexy like a Spanish guitar. It looks like the photo of the evening gowns event.

    "Maybe, this time she''s been making love with me," Ethan muttered again. He saw a photo of Luna with Vira in a wedding dress. There, Luna was seen smiling stiffly. of course, because at that time she was in shock after identally entering the wrong room and making love to an unknown man.

    "Why is she upset," Ethan muttered as he scrolled to find a photo of Luna crying in her apartment bed. Ethan looked at the date on the photo. it turned out that it was right when Edward married Viona.

    ''Turns out you were very hurt because of fact, I was present in your life and took your purity, I''m sorry, Honey,'' he thought as he nced at Luna, who was still sleeping. He felt even more guilty for his wife.

    ____

    when it was three o''clock in the afternoon, Luna woke up and saw Ethan''s face very close to her. Her husband smiled, then kissed her forehead.

    "Why?" asked Luna very softly.

    Ethan just shook his head and hugged her. Positioning his face on Luna''s chest.

    somehow, since seeing his sad wife''s photo earlier, he felt sorry and wanted to love her with all his heart. Unlike Edward who only gives wounds to her.

    "I love you," Ethan whispered, looking up at Luna''s face.

    Luna just smiled a little in response. she did not understand why her husband suddenly acted spoiled. "I''m going to wash my face, Honey," she said as she stretched Ethan''s hug

 Chapter 69 - Just The Past

    Ethan didn''t let go of his hug and instead asked, "Are you hurt when Edward married Viona?"

    Luna didn''t flinch, she remembered the incident then replied, "yes."

    "Does he mean that much to you?" Ethan asked again.

    "Before, yes, now not at all," replied Luna.

    Ethan let go of his hug and stared intensely at Luna''s face, which still looked sluggish from just waking up.

    "I''m sorry," he said sadly.

    "to Why to say sorry?" asked Luna as she brushed Ethan''s hair.

    "I''ve made your life even more difficult after you hurt by Edward," Ethan replied regretfully.

    "I have no trouble I feel better already," said Luna with a reassuring smile. Because she had indeed moved on from Edward and buried his love with hatred.

    "Because I ruined your career, people gossip about you, even I feel I don''t deserve to have forgiven from you," Ethan said sadly. his hand touched Luna''s pink lips with his thumb.

    "Shhh ..." Luna put her index finger to Ethan''s lips. "Don''t say that. I''ve forgotten that time. After all, you''re always by my side, that''s what keeps me excited andfortable."

    "Really?" Ethan asked, raising an eyebrow.

    "Yups," said Luna. "Slowly I understand that you are a good husband. That''s why I''mfortable," she continued with a reassuring smile, then got out of bed.

    "Before you loved me, you still secretly met Edward and had feelings for him?" Ethan asked before Luna went into the bathroom.

    Luna turned her head and replied, "No, I hated him before I married you."

    "But, why does hee often and I''ve seen you two?" Ethan asked again.

    "He forced me toe even though I had ignored him," replied Luna.

    Ethan nodded in understanding and smiled with relief at Luna''s answer.

    Meanwhile, Luna immediately walked to the bathroom.

    ---

    Elsewhere, Viona was in bed with Edward. She turned her back on her husband because she was still disappointed. Even though

    his the has fallowed his opportunity to learn to love her, it still hurts because her husband tricked her with fake love while still feeling the honeymoon. need extra seduction to restore the woman''s mood.

    Edward, who had awakened, stared at Viona''s slightly moving back. Slowly he moved closer and touched his wife, then pulled her over to her back.

    Viona turned to look at Edward''s face, which had made her loved. The man looked into her eyes that were red from crying, then wiped her tears gently.

    "Don''t cry anymore, Viona. Didn''t I promise to learn to love you and allow you the children from me, then why are you crying again? I''ve obeyed all your wishes." Edward tried to seduce Viona with his gentle tone.

    "I''m not sure and I don''t believe you." Viona looked away again with her back to Edward. staring at her husband''s face as if again feeling the pain piercing deep in her heart. Because she can have her husband but not his heart. The man only made her shadow as Luna.

    "What I have to do to you believe? I want to change everything." Edward continued to persuade. Either he meant it or not because he was good at acting.

    Viona got out of bed and walked towards her dressing table. She stared at her face, which was swollen from crying continuously.

    "Could it be that I''m not prettier than Luna? I think our faces are standard. Can you not love mepletely without her shadow?" Viona turned to look at Edward who is now sitting on the edge of the bed.

    "I''ll try," said Edward as he approached Viona. He hugged his wife from behind. Staring at the reflection of himself and his wife in the mirror.

    "You are beautiful, I will try to always remember your face, not her anymore!"

    "Promise?"

    "Yes, I promise, I''ll start to stay away from now!" Edward confirmed.

    "I will always remember that promise. if you deny, you will be finished," Viona said, staring at her reflection with Edward in the mirror.

    Edward sighed and then let go of his embrace. "We better hang out. I''m bored at home."

    "Where?" asked Viona.

    "Watch to the cinema, to the park, or whatever because we rarely do that," replied Edward. Maybe that was how he rxed his rtionship with Viona.

    "Okay, I''ll take a shower first." Viona got up from the chair and walked towards the bathroom. while Edward chose to y with his smartphone while waiting for Viona to get ready.

    ___

    At night, Luna is chatting with Alexa in the living room, while Ethan is discussingpany issues in his workspace with his mother.

    "Are you already dating Andrew?" asked Luna with a seductive smile at Alexa.

    "Guess what!" eximed Alexa with an amused smile.

    Luna did not flinch for a moment thinking about that guess. "Maybe so," she guessed...

    "Haha ... not yet!" Alexa chuckled instead.

    "But I saw you guys very close yesterday."

    "I don''t want to be dating," said Alexa while eating the nastar cake ready on the table.

    "Why?" asked Luna with a frown. She wonders why Alexa likes Andrew but doesn''t want to date.

    Alexa brought her face closer to Luna''s ear. "I want to be married," she whispered with an amused smile.

    "Gosh, you can''t stand wanting to get married?" asked Luna, shaking her head in disbelief at the tomboyish girl.

    "I want to be like you," replied Alexa while imagining Andrew. "Live happily with a good husband like Ethan. Ethan helps me approach Andrew, it means that he believes that Andrew is a good man."

    Luna nces at Alexa who is imagining her ideal man. "If you knew, I married Ethan because of the incident."

    Alexa immediately looked at Luna in surprise and asked, "Huh, what was that incident?"

    "We made love because I went into the wrong room, we didn''t even know each other. At that time we were both drunk." Luna started telling stories.

    "Then what happened after that?" asked Alexa with a curious look.

    "I got pregnant a monthter," replied Luna.

    "Wahh. How is that? Have you liked him from the moment you met?" She asked again.

    "No, I even hate him," said Luna and then imagined Ethan''s kindness and care. "But his attitude made me fall in love with him."

    "Did you guys keep making love after marriage?" asked Alexa even more curious. That fact took her by surprise.

    "We made love after we came home from Singapore," replied Luna with a shy smile. "I realize that he deserves his rights after being patient in facing my stern attitude and seemed not to think of him as a husband. I get emotional a lot. But he is always patient and waiting for me. I was very selfish, asked to sleep hugged but did not give her any rights. And itsted for five months."

    "Five months?" Alexa stared in disbelief.

    "Yes," said Luna.

    "Wow, you guys are weird." Alexa shook her head in disbelief. How can a man stop himself from making love to his wife for a long time? Maybe only Ethan could do that.

    Alexa admits Ethan''s greatness as a man who can hold back his lust, but she also considers the rtionship process between Ethan and Luna which started from the wrong room seems funny to be a romantic and loving couple. The girl hoped that her ideal man would be like Ethan.

    ___

    After finishing discussingpany matters with his mother, Ethan turned to meet Luna, who was too busy chatting with Alexa to lose track of time.

    "Honey, have you been drinking milk?" Ethan asked, rubbing Luna''s head.

    Luna, who was still sitting on the sofa, looked up at Ethan who was standing behind her. "Not yet. I hope I won''t have to drink milk tonight. I''m bored."

    Ethan sighed. "Don''t be like that. Drinking milk is not only for your health but also for our babies. I will make it for you."

    "Just half a ss!" cried Luna to Ethan, who headed straight for the kitchen.

    Alexa smirked at the caring Ethan and spoiled Luna. "You are very harmonious."

    "I think you and Andrew would be very good together too. you will get married and you will have twins like me. Ah, I can''t wait for that moment." Luna smiled ncing at Alexa, imagining Alexa would be pregnant with a big belly like her.

    "No, I don''t want twins. Anyway, twins don''t mean I''ll be carrying twins either." Alexa shook her head and couldn''t imagine her slender stomach would be as big as Luna''s right now.

    A few minutes passed, Ethan came back to Luna with a ss of milk with a chocte vor variant. He immediately gave something to his wife and said, "drink, while it''s still warm."

    Luna sighed at the ss of milk. "I''m so tired of drinking this every day."

    "It''s okay, Luna. It is a form of your attention to the future twins in your stomach," eximed Alexa with a wise attitude.

    Luna took the milk and immediately drank it little by little, leaving half a ss, then returned it to Ethan.

    "why not spent?" Ethan asked.

    "I almost threw up, you just drank it," cried Luna casually.

    Ethan immediately drank the milk until it ran out.

    Alexa shook her head looking at Ethan and Luna "This is the first time I see a man who drinks special milk for pregnant women, hahaha ... you are so cute!"

 Chapter 70 - Seven Months Of Pregnancy

    Ethan and Luna were walking together in the yard of the house. They walked barefoot ording to the doctor''s advice for the pregnant woman''s health.

    In truth, only Luna had to walk barefoot, but Ethan joined in to be fair. He wanted to feel what his wife felt because he felt sad to see her wife who had to bear two babies. The stomach was getting bigger and bigger like the age of nine months. Only seven months.

    "I''m tired, my legs feel like cramps," said Luna as she walked to the white iron chair, then sat down and leaned back. sometimes She wiped her sweaty temples and let out a heavy sigh.

    "We''ve only been walking for ten minutes, honey." Ethan sat beside Luna. He stared at his wife who was very breathless and sweating on the forehead and temples. The pregnant woman looked stifling all the time, although most people would be cold in the morning, she was even very hot. Hem, maybe it''s an effect because his stomach is getting bigger.

    "I can''t walk far, my stomach feels heavy and I have trouble walking. Don''t you feel sorry for me?" Luna pursed her lips as she nced at Ethan, who always asked him to take a morning walk, following the doctor''s advice.

    Ethan smiled in response to the grumbling Luna. he leaned back in the chair while embracing his wife from the side. "Yes. We''ll rest for a while, then walk again. Because if it''s toote it will be hot."

    "Yes. By the way, it''s the weekend. Where are we going?" asked Luna?

    "Hmm, just watch some movie maybe," Ethan replied, gazing up at the bright blue sky that morning. There are no clouds, it is so bright because the sun is free to shine on the earth.

    "Where? At the house or the cinema?" asked Luna again.

    Ethan did not flinch for a moment then looked down at Luna and asked in return, "where do you want?"

    "To the cinema," said Luna and then leaned her head on Ethan''s shoulder. "I want to be like a young kid who watches with her boyfriend in the cinema. Watching romantic movies." Luna fantasized because Ethan rarely took her to the cinema. After all, his busy life could not be left behind. Even though he already has Andrew as a trusted person, he still has to handle hispany before giving full authority to his employees.

    Andrew was even busy stalking Edward''s movements ording to Ethan''s injunctions. Regarding the bodyguard, he asked the bodyguard to only guard outside the house, because he didn''t want to disturb Luna''s calm or make her ufortable.

    Ethan still doesn''t know the perpetrator is Edward because Viona always testifies that when the intruder entered Ethan''s car garage, Edward was at home. Hem, it turns out that Viona is also a woman who is good at acting.

    "Isn''t today your pregnancy check-up schedule?" Ethan asked.

    Luna frowned, then took her smartphone from her negligee pocket. On the smartphone, he saw a calendar showing the second of November. "Now it''s my schedule to checkup," she said and then returned to save his smartphone.

    "We''ll checkup, then we''ll go to the cinema," said Ethan.

    Luna nodded in agreement and then got up from the chair. "Let''s go on," she said, holding out her hand to Ethan.

    Ethan smiled and took Luna''s hand. the two of them immediately walked back around the luxurious courtyard garden. It looked peaceful there and many beautiful flowers and green grass were nted neatly.

    ____

    Elsewhere, Viona was getting ready due to the office. Meanwhile, Edward was still sleeping in the room. she immediately approached herzy husband.

    Since epting Viona as his wife and letting her not take postponement pills anymore, Edward has even shown azy attitude. He waszy to work and let hispany be controlled by his inws. The man seemed to have given up on losing his chance to return to Luna but instead had to ept a wife he didn''t love for fear of being put in prison.

    "Honey, wake up. Aren''t you at the office today?" viona opens the window blinds, letting the sun''s rays slip through the ss and the window vents.

    "I am still sleepy." Edward covered his face with a pillow in the re.

    "You rarely go to the office, you should be more enthusiastic about advancing yourpany," said Viona as she picked up her white branded bag on the table.

    "Let me go bankrupt and it won''t be difficult because my wife is rich," replied Edwardzily.

    viona sighed, watching Edward''sziness grow vaguer. "That'' up to you. I have to go to the office, there is an important meeting of the big rtions of my father''spany," said Viona as she approached Edward. She kissed him on the cheek, then left. it is routinely done to attract her husband''s very cold heart.

    When Viona was gone, Edward immediately got up and searched his wife''s cupboard. He looked for evidence of his crimes that were hidden for the past month.

    "I''m tired of pretending to love you," muttered Edward as he searched all the rooms in the mansion. He searched the den, warehouse, guest room, and all other spaces. But to no avail, he did not find any evidence at all.

    "Damn! Where''s she keeping my clothes!" Edward chuckled irritably as he kicked the table. He hurried back to the room and showered, ready to leave for the office.

    ____

    "Wow, it''s a shame, the gender is no longer noticeable," said the doctor when she looked at the monitor which disyed a picture of Luna twins who still hid their gender.

    Currently, Ethan and Luna are checking up with their regr obstetrician. they deliberately leave early because if the afternoon will queue.

    "But they are healthy, right?" Luna asked as she nced at the monitor, while Ethan just didn''t flinch at the electronic object that showed the baby''s condition in his wife''s stomach. he looked disappointed because he could not find out the gender of the twins.

    "They are Healthy, Mrs. Their weight is also standard," replied the doctor who is a beautiful woman of about 25 years wearing white medical clothes and letting her shoulder-length hair down. She immediately covered Luna''s stomach again with a nket, because the ultrasound had already finished.

    Luna got out of bed, then together with Ethan went to the doctor who was sitting on the chair, waiting for them to consult.

    "Do you have anyints as you get older?" asked the doctor.

    "I feel increasingly short of breath and always feel hot. I have trouble sleeping and urinate frequently at night." described all herints. She was no longer timid because he was used to it.

    "It''s a consequence, Mrs. Moreover, your children are twins," said the doctor prescribing for drugs and vitamins, then gave them to Luna. "This is a prescription, please redeem it at the pharmacy. "

    "Can we still ..." Ethan''s words stopped because Luna pinched his thigh. she understands that her husband asks about sex.

    "We''ll excuse, Doc," said Luna as she got out of the chair.

    "Yes, Mrs. Have good health," replied the doctor with a friendly smile.

    Ethan and Luna immediately greeted the doctor, then left the examination room. they walked out of the hospital down the long, majestic corridors. Because the hospital is elite and luxurious.

    "we going to the movies now?" Ethan asked as he continued to keep pace with Luna''s slow steps

    "I want to have a snack at the cafe, we better go to the cafe first," said Luna without turning her head. The hand that was holding Ethan''s, she casually swung it back and forth.

    "Hem, okay," Ethan could only follow because if you don''t obey, the pregnant woman will nag at him.

    ____

    Arriving at the car, Ethan immediately drove to the nearest cafe. Until a few minutes of driving, they arrived at the cafe.

    Luna and Ethan immediately got out of the car and into the cafe with a monochrome feel. They sat in the most corner seats because there were still paparazzi who sometimes took pictures of Luna secretly.

    "What do you want to order, honey?" Ethan asked as he looked at the food menu.

    "I just want french fries and hot chocte?" replied Luna.

    "We ordered two french fries, one hot chocte, and one coffeette," Ethan said to the waiter who immediately took the order.

    While waiting, Luna was busy ying with her cellphone, as was Ethan.

    "LUNAA."

    someone screamed a little for Luna. She immediately turned his head to look at the person.

    "Vira," muttered Luna with a smile when she saw Vira walking over to her.

    "It''s unusual in the morning to hang out at the cafe." Vira sat in the chair beside Luna. she looked so elegant in her red knee-length dress and cream top, and pinned some of her hair back.

    "We stopped by from the check-up," said Luna.

    Vira nced at Luna''s bulging stomach and then touched it briefly. "What did the doctor say, the twins are healthy, right?" She asked.

    "Yes, they are healthy, they are not too fat either," replied Luna casually. Meanwhile, Ethan was still ying with his cellphone. Sometimes he nced at his wife who was talking with her best friend.

 Chapter 71 - Going To The Cinema

    "Have you found the gender?" Vira asked then grabbed Luna''s french fries

    "Not yet, they are still covering up," replied Luna, smiling amusedly remembering two ultrasounds, the twins still covered their genders.

    "Wahhh ... even though I''m very curious." Vira returned to grab the french fries. Maybe she''s also hungry or just loves snacking.

    "That''s why we have toe up with six names," Ethan said dryly.

    "Huh ... six names?" Vira was surprised.

    "Yes, I''m very dizzy because I''m not good atposing names." Ethan took another sip of his hot coffeette.

    "If you have a good name rmendation, that''s fine, Dear," said Luna, who also still doubted the names she had ever thought of.

    "That''s easy, I''ll find a cool name for the twins," Vira replied with a reassuring smile.

    "You have to get pregnant quickly too. So that you don''t juste up with a name for our child." Ethan smirked at his best friend''s wife.

    "Ah, about that I take easy, maybe God yet to entrusted us to give offspring," said Vira steadfastly, then looked at her watch which showed the time of ten o''clock in the morning.

    "Why?" asked Luna.

    "I have to go now," Vira replied.

    Luna nodded in understanding of Vira''s busy life who is still in the modeling. "Yes. The important thing is not to forget a name rmendation for my twin babies, okay?" she eximed.

    "Okay," Vira replied, then got up from the chair. "I''ll go first," she said goodbye as she kissed Luna''s right and left cheeks.

    ____

    Elsewhere, Viona felt her stomach churn and nausea from the smell of the perfume of one of the meeting attendees. She immediately rushed out to the bathroom without saying goodbye.

    "What is wrong with her?"

    "That''s not usually the case."

    "Usually when I go out, I always say goodbye."

    The members of the meeting seemed to gossip about Viona who suddenly left the room.

    Viona''s father, Gibran, immediately got up in the chair and walked after his daugh, her out of the room, and saw him running to the toilet.

    "Why her. is she sick," thought Gibran as he walked following Viona to the toilet.

    Arriving at the toilet, Viona vomited whatever she had eaten at breakfast earlier. After feeling relieved, she rinsed her mouth with water, then wiped it with a tissue while staring at her reflection in the mirror. her face was pale, her body was limp and trembling as if she had lost her strength.

    "What''s wrong with you, dear?" asked someone from outside. Viona immediately opened the door and saw that person.

    "I don''t know, I suddenly feel unwell, Dad," Viona said as she looked at her worried father.

    "Daddy will ask Edward to pick you up," said Gibran as he reached into his tux pocket for the smartphone, then immediately called Edward.

    Viona just stood still at the door, staring at her father who was contacting her husband. Suddenly she felt her stomach churning again with unbearable nausea until she rushed back into the bathroom.

    "Hello, Edward. Viona is sick, please pick up now at the office!" eximed Gibran when he connected with Edward

    "Yes, Dad," Edward replied from the phone.

    Gibran immediately disconnected the phone, then save it back in the pocket. He knocked on the bathroom door.

    "Viona, are you okay?"

    The door opened, Viona looked even paler and weaker. "I can''t join meetings anymore, Dad."

    Gibran sighed, staring at her beloved daughter who was suddenly sick. "You''d better go back to your room to rest. Soon Edward will being to pick you up."

    Viona nodded then immediately walked towards her room. In thatpany, she held the position of deputy CEO, because she was the sole heir of all of her father''s property. perhaps when her father retired, she or Edward would be CEO of thepany.

    ____

    Luna and Ethan drove to the cinema. It seems that today they will enjoy a weekend outside the home because usually, they prefer to rx at home to spend time together. Because they just enjoyed the beauty of falling in love after getting married.

    "What movie are we going to watch?" asked Luna, turning her head to look at Ethan, who was focused on driving.

    "The romantic one looks good," Ethan replied, focused on driving.

    "I haven''t watched Titanic, Divergent, Twilight, Pearl Harbor, Avatar, and many other films that I miss," said Luna while looking at the roadside view from the windshield.

    "We''ll see what happens in theaters today."

    Luna nodded in understanding, then remembered Ethan, who was about to ask but canceled because she was pinching her husband.

    "What were you going to ask the doctor earlier?" asked Luna, raising her eyebrows.

    Ethan smiled, turned to Luna, then replied, "as usual, I just want to know if I can still ask you to make love."

    "Like that, we can find the info on the inte. I''m ashamed of the doctor if you ask that," said Luna, staring irritably at her husband who was not ashamed.

    Ethan sighed and then said, "yes I will look for information on the inte only."

    ___

    Ethan pulled up into the parking lot of the cinema. he immediately got out of the car, as well as Luna also got out and immediately took her husband''s hand as she walked into the magnificent building with a futuristic design.

    As they walked, many pairs of eyes were watching the two of them. especially the young boys who continued to pay attention to Luna, who smiled kindly at them.

    "Isn''t that Aluna? She was pregnant but still, her aura of beauty never fades."

    "Yes, I haven''t seen her on TV for a long time. And now I see her live. I want to ask for a photo with her, "said the teenage boy who responded to his friend looking to admire Luna. Maybe they were fans when Luna became a model for advertisements and catwalks for various fashion exhibitions.

    "Yes. Let''s ask for a photo before she leaves." The teenager encourages his friend to approach Ethan and Luna, who are choosing movie tickets at the ticket window.

    They both looked embarrassed and hesitated when they were going to call Luna.

    "Call her!"

    "I''m ashamed, she''s with her husband."

    "Her husband is also handsome like an actor. Ah, I feel inferior. Should I cancel asking for a photo?"

    hearing someone arguing behind her, Luna turned to stare at the two teenage boys who were silent as they stared at her face.

    "What''s wrong with you guys?" She asked with a warm smile.

    "Uh, we ... we just wanted to ask for a photo with you," One teenager replied nervously. his friend nodded as a sign that he also wanted a group photo.

    Ethan, who was focused on choosing movie tickets to watch, turned his head to look at Luna, who was chatting with the two teenagers.

    "Why?" Ethan asked, raising an eyebrow.

    "They want to ask for a photo with me," said Luna, looking up at Ethan. "Do you allow?" She asked.

    Ethan nodded and replied, "no problem" He smiled ncing at the teenager who turned out to be his wife''s fans.

    They immediately took a photo together several times. Luna also took Ethan to take a photo with the teenager. She seemed friendly and not arrogant to anyone. That is the reason why she was on the rise and had a lot of fans.

    "Thank you. I hope the child will be born safe and sound," said the teenager after finishing the photo.

    "Yes, thank you," replied Luna, still with a friendly smile.

    They left immediately, while Ethan and Luna went back to choosing movie tickets. There is a choice of quite old films, namely Cindere, Romeo and Juliet and Divergent.

    "Which one do you choose," Ethan asked.

    Luna did not flinch for a moment thinking about her choice. "Just Cindere. I love seeing the dance scene and their super artistic clothes," he replied.

    "Okay, let''s watch that." Ethan nodded in agreement, then immediately bought the ticket. He will always like and obey whatever Luna asks. Even the man is a fan of chocte too.

    ____

    In another ce, Edward, who was in a meeting, had to quickly end the activity because he had to pick up Viona.

    He walked down the corridor of his office building which was a legacy from histe father. the man walked hastily, not because he was worried about his wife, but because the resentment and hatred in his heart had intensified.

    "If sick, why do I have to pick up? There is a driver, can ask to pick up the driver at home. You damn woman, you always took the opportunity by asking your father to tell me, do whatever you want!" Edward walked down the white corridor, chuckling irritably.

    ____

    In her room, Viona was silent remembering thest time she had menstruation, then felt her stomach which was still t.

    "maybe I''m pregnant? hopefully, this can make Edward slowly love me and the presence of a child between us will strengthen our marriage bond," Viona muttered with a smile imagining that she would be happy with Edward raising a baby who might have grown in her womb.

    hem, what a pity? if she knows, Edward is even just ying the role of learning to love her because, in fact, that man is starting to aggressively look for evidence of the crime she has hidden, so he can throw it away, then leave her. But, if she is pregnant, is it possible her husband will still intend to divorce her?

 Chapter 72 - A Kind And Generous Husband

    Dressed in a blue tuxedo suit, Edward walks into Gibran''s corporate building. The building looks magnificent and has 17 floors, because his inws are indeed wealthy and have many branchpanies, wealth is almost the same as Dina.

    Edward walked casually down the corridors of the building and took the elevator to the 16th floor where Viona''s room was.

    When entering the elevator, Edward identally enters with a beautiful girl with a sharp nose, her eyebrows are a bit thick, her lips are sexy and her eyes are curved. Sometimes he nced at the girl. ''Beautiful, but Luna is prettier than her,'' he thought, still glorifying his former lover.

    The girl turned to Edward, who was ncing at her. She gave a friendly smile, then returned to focus on looking at her smartphone.

    "Are you an employee here?" asked Edward dryly.

    "Yes," replied the girl with a sweet smile, then asked in return, "are you also an employee here?"

    Edward smiled a little, then replied, "No, I''m just here to pick up my wife."

    The girl nodded in understanding. Until a few moments, they returned together in silence until the elevator door opened. The two of them immediately came out. Edward walked with a faster step while the girl was slower to follow where Edward was walking because she was wearing shoes a bit taller could not walk faster.

    When he was about to enter Viona''s room, Edward turned to look at the beautiful girl who was also going to enter his wife''s room.

    "You want toe here too?" asked Edward.

    The girl smiled, then answered, "yes."

    Edward smiled a little and opened the door. he saw Viona who was sitting leaning on the white sofa while massaging her temples and holding her nausea.

    "Viona." Edward walked over to Viona who looked pale. He showed a worried expression, then sat down next to his wife and touched her forehead.

    "You don''t have a fever." Edward frowned at Viona who looked limp. He was both surprised and anxious, considering that his wife was no longer taking postponement pills.

    "I don''t know, I''ve always been nauseous," Viona saidnguidly.

    "We''d better go to the hospital now, so you get some medicine. Your face is very pale, I''m worried, Honey," Edward showed an expression of concern and concern for Viona. It may just be part of the act.

    Viona nodded, then got up from the sofa. her eyes fixed on the girl who had been with Edward.

    "Sarah, you canceled all my meeting schedules today. Tell my dad that I was going to the doctor with my husband." Viona orders Sarah. Maybe she is the secretary.

    "Yes, Mrs. Excuse me then." the girl named Sarah immediately left Viona''s room.

    Edward got up from the sofa, then led Viona out of the room to the elevator. The two of them immediately entered and pushed the button down to the ground floor.

    While in the elevator, Viona stood up while leaning her head on Edward''s shoulder. she looked even weaker and wanted to be spoiled with her husband.

    "What do you feel now?" asked Edward as he nced at his wife who was still leaning on his shoulder.

    "I was dizzy and nauseous since I smelled the perfume of one of the members of the meeting, the nausea is still felt today," Viona replied softly.

    Edward did not flinch as he thought of something. He remembered that Viona had not taken the postponement pill for a month. ''Could she be pregnant?'' he thought with a worried expression.

    The elevator doors opened. Edward took Viona''s hand, then got out of the elevator and walked down the corridors of the majestic building with metallic nuances.

    Edward took Viona into the car, then drove her to the nearest hospital.

    ____

    At the cinema, Ethan and Luna are watching a romantic scene of Cindere and Prince dancing. They saw the dance scene yed by actors Richard Madden and Lily James until they were amazed.

    "Wow, the dress is so cool. Like in a barbie movie." Luna looked amazed at the dress worn by Lily James. The dress was blue with a very slim belly and a very wide skirt blooming like a rose.

    "I''m going to learn dance like that, and we will do it on the anniversary of our marriage," said Ethan while eating popcorn with his eyes still focused on watching the film. He seemed to admire Richard Madden''s skill in dancing without the slightest technique. Though Lily James''s dress was very vulnerable to being stepped on.

    "I''m going to practice and make my waist slim like that again," said Luna as she leaned on Ethan''s shoulder.

    Ethan chuckled as he nced at Luna''s belly, which swelled away word slim. "Ha ha ha ...."

    "Why are youughing?" asked Luna as she looked at Etnan with an investigating gaze.

    Ethan covered her smile and shook her head. "It''s okay. We''ll dance like that at a big party too. I''ll make you feel what Cindere feels.

    "Really?" asked Luna, who looked flushed.

    "Of course," Ethan replied as he hugged Luna from the side. "I will give everything for you and make you happy. Because that''s the only purpose of my life."

    Luna blushed, even more, her inner goddess seemed to be flying and unable to descend again. Indeed, her husband would be able to throw avish party and buy a dress like Cindere because he is very rich.

    "How about the twins if we''re cool dancing?" asked Luna, looking up at Ethan, who was still watching.

    "Erm," Ethan thought as he stared at the ceiling of the cinema. "Let them be with Shandra and Arsha," he replied with a grin.

    "Hahaha ... we are daydreaming too far. They weren''t even born yet." Luna chuckled as she nced at Ethan, who was smiling while eating popcorn.

    "Hahaha ... there''s no harm in imagining something beautiful. That will be our main mission." Ethan chuckled as he tightened his arm around Luna. The two of themughed together as if they thought no one else was there. Even though many pairs of eyes pay attention to the intimacy of the two of them.

    ____

    Arriving at the hospital, Edward took Viona to a doctor. at this time his wife was lying on the bed while being examined by the doctor who is a beautiful woman aged about 30 years wearing white medical clothes and pinned part of her hair back.

    "Whatints do you feel?" asked the doctor after examining Viona. She walked to the cupboard, then opened and took a small item in the package.

    "I feel nauseous and dizzy. Especially if I smell too strong." viona exined while sitting on the examination bed, meanwhile, Edward just didn''t stop listening to his wife''s conversation with the doctor.

    "This is for you, please go to the bathroom and use this test pack. There is a manual in the packaging." The doctor gave Viona a pregnancy test.

    Viona nces at the test mat then pick it up and get up from the bed. She walked towards the bathroom inside the examination room which was nuanced in white.

    Edward, wringing his hair in annoyance and frustration. he did not like it if Viona was pregnant, whereas he had not found the evidence.

    ''If she''s pregnant, I will find it difficult to divorce her. Damn it!'' Edward thought angrily.

    Ceklek

    Viona came out of the bathroom and handed the pregnancy test mat to the doctor.

    The doctor saw immediately and smiled at Viona, then she said, "Congrattions, ma''am. You are positive pregnant."

    Viona smiled happily then walked over to Edward, who smiled stiffly at her. "We will soon have a baby. You will be a father."

    "Yes, you will soon be a mother too," Edward responded with a fake smile. He was very annoyed and found it increasingly difficult to avoid Viona.

    "We''d better do an ultrasound to find out the age of the womb," said the doctor preparing the equipment for an ultrasound.

    Viona nodded in agreement at the doctor. She immediately got into bed to do an ultrasound. Her smile seemed to never fade from her beautiful face because what she wanted to be hade true. Ah, I hope her victory will continue until Edward doesn''t have a chance to leave her and didn''t approach Luna, who is already happy with Ethan.

    ____

    When they left the cinema because had finished watching, Luna invited Ethan to stop by the ice cream shop, she wanted to buy ice cream but waszy to get out of the car.

    "Please buy one with a chocte vor mix with peanuts," eximed Luna in a spoiled voice.

    "All right, wait a minute and don''t move," Ethan eximed, removing the seat belt on his body, then getting out of the car.

    Luna smiled and nced at Ethan, who was walking into the ice cream shop, which is a mini building with red wall paint interspersed with brown and there is a poster with ice cream with a variant of vors.

    "Handsome, cool, and caring. How lucky I am," muttered Luna with a smile on her lips, feeling even more in love with Ethan.

    Until a few minutes passed, Ethan got out of the ice cream parlor with a medium-sized white stic bag and then returned to the car.

    "Gosh, why buy this much cream for?" Luna looked at the many ice creams with chocte and nut vors in the stic bag.

    "Just take what you want, we will distribute the rest to the buskers who used to be apprentices around traffic lights," Ethan eximed casually.

    Instantly Luna melted with Ethan''s rxed and generous attitude. "Ah, you are very kind!" Luna pinched Ethan''s cheek anxiously.

    Ethan just smiled and immediately drove the car back to the house.

    During the trip, Luna was absorbed in eating ice cream while also feeding Ethan. she does not know her husband likes chocte ice cream or not because she feels he should eat whatever she likes too.

    They stopped when the red light shed, and at that moment a group of buskers who were 6-10-year-olds approached Ethan''s car. Luna immediately gave a stic bag filled with ice cream through the window, to one of the boys with dark brown hair who was often exposed to sunburn during the hot day.

    "Thank you," said the boy.

    "Share it with your friends," said Luna with a warm smile.

    The boy nodded and immediately ran away with an enthusiastic gaze with his friends for getting ice cream without having to buy it.

    "Next time, maybe we should share rice boxes with them as well," muttered Luna as she nced at Ethan, who was driving back because the lights had changed color.

    "Of course ... We have to be diligent about sharing with the poor," Ethan said casually. it seems that the generous soul has indeed been attached to him.

 Chapter 73 - Spoiled Wife

    At night, Luna walked over to Ethan''s workspace. She was about to approach her husband, who had started working at seven o''clock. The man likes to lose track of time when he is focused on overtime.

    Luna opened the door to Ethan''s workspace And saw her husband was still focused on staring at the ckptop with an apple image behind.

    "Honey, it''ste, it''s better to continue tomorrow," said Luna as she walked over to Ethan.

    Ethan smiled and nced at Luna for a moment, then returned to focus on hisptop. "It''ll be over, honey."

    Luna sighed, then leaned back in Ethan''s chair. "I want to have an important talk."

    "Just tell me, I''ll listen," Ethan eximed.

    Seeing Ethan who was still focused on working, Luna decided to just go back to the room. She doesn''t like chatting without being taken seriously.

    "I''ll just wait in the room," she said then immediately walked out of the room.

    "I''ll be following," Ethan responded but Luna was already out. He immediately finished his work when his wife was angry because she felt ignored.

    -----

    in another ce, Edward is enjoying watching a movie with Viona in the living room. He sat on the sofa and let his wife lie down with her head resting on his thigh.

    "Aren''t you sleepy yet?" Edward asked as he brushed Viona''s hair with his strong fingers. sometimes he seemed to reflexively pay attention to his wife. Maybe there is a little love in his heart for his wife. Along with his ying habits, slowly growing love. Although only a little because he still expected Luna.

    "Not yet," Viona replied, then looked up at Edward''s face. "If you sleep, that means you have to apany me."

    "I am not sleepy."

    "Then leave me like this to sleep. I''mfortable here, in yourp, maybe this is the influence of our child." Viona instead buried her face in Edward''s stomach by hugging his waist.

    Edward just didn''t flinch with his t gaze. He continued watching TV while stroking Viona''s hair until she fell asleep.

    "Viona," Edward called because his wife was keeping quiet. he looked down and saw Viona''s beautiful face who was already asleep.

    Edward immediately carried Viona to the room. He climbed the stairs with a rxed and t gaze while still carrying his wife who was already in the dreand.

    Until he got to the room, Edward immediatelyy Viona on the bed. But, when going to leave go back to the living room, his wife''s hand gripped his hand tightly.

    "Don''t go, stay here ... love me ... as you love her," Viona spoke with her eyes still closed. It turned out that she was so afraid of being left by Edward that she became delirious.

    Edward did not flinch at the delirious Viona. ''I want to care for you, Viona. But I still can''t get Luna out of my head. She means so much for me more than you,'' he thought.

    ----

    Ethan turned off hisptop, then got out of the chair. He walked out of his workspace to the room.

    Arriving in the room, Ethan saw Luna sitting on a chair on the dressing table while removing the thin make-up on her face. The pregnant woman was seen teasing and destroying his faith which had not received his night ration for days.

    Luna is wearing a thin pink negligee. Because it is very thin, the chest looks dreamy. she stared at her reflection in the mirror as she brushed her long hair. Because thest haircut was when he was getting married.

    Ethan walked over to Luna. Then stroked her straight hair neatly. he looked down and kissed the tip of his wife''s head then hugged her from behind.

    "You look so beautiful," he whispered as he kissed his wife''s neck, which smelled like apples.

    "Am I usually not pretty?" asked Luna as she looked at the reflection of herself being hugged by Ethan from the mirror.

    "You''ve always been pretty. It''s just that tonight you looked even more charming and I ..." Ethan hesitated to continue his words.

    "What is wrong with you?" asked Luna.

    "I want you," Ethan replied and then let go of his arm. "But I will not force you to serve me, I''m afraid it disturbs the twins in your stomach."

    Luna got up from the chair and looked sadly at Ethan''s pitiful face. She wanted to give her husband''s rights. If careful, maybe the twins in the stomach will not be disturbed.

    "Let''s do it," Luna pulled Ethan toward the bed.

    Ethan shook his head and stopped in his tracks. "No, honey. I''m fine. Don''t do my thing!"

    "It''s okay. We''re looking for info on the inte while chatting. I just remembered having to discuss important things with you." Luna kept taking Ethan to bed. Now, she and Ethan sat opposite each other on the bed.

    "What do you want to talk about?" Ethan asked.

    "My pregnancy is seven months old, are we maybe going to make a thanksgiving event for that?"

    Ethan was unmoved thinking, then replied, "I''ll have a thanksgiving if you want."

    Luna nodded in relief, then remembered Ira''s suggestions. She suddenly wanted to do thanksgiving with charity for the orphans. because orphans certainly need more help than having a party or sharing food with their neighbors who are elite citizens. Because in the environment around her husband''s house there are indeed many people who seem rich and elite.

    "How about we do charity to the orphanage? I think that''s more useful and meaningful," said Luna as she leaned back against the pile of pillows.

    "That''s a great idea. I''m going to get the employees in the office to do the charity," Ethan replied casually.

    "Then, when do we do that activity?" asked Luna.

    Ethan hesitated for a moment, then replied, "Maybe the day after tomorrow. I''ll ask Nathalie or Ira to order boxed rice and gifts for the orphanage kids."

    Luna smiled relievedly, then hugged Ethan. "Give them a lot of money, toys, books, or whatever they rarely get," she said as she let go of her

    hug.

    "Of course. Make a note so Nathalie and Andrew or Ira and Toni have the shopping tomorrow," Ethan replied with a peaceful smile. he never really objected to Luna''s wishes. Especially for charity work, he willply. Because he is indeed a kind and humble man.

    ____

    In the morning, Ethan felt his side. he looked for Luna who was usually still sleeping and hugged him, but his wife was not there. The man opens his eyes and sits down.

    "Where''s Luna?" Ethan muttered as he nced around the room. He immediately got out of bed and put his clothes back on. becausest night he had sex with Luna after discussing the thanksgiving n and looking for information on the inte.

    Ceklek...

    Luna came out of the bathroom wearing only the bathrobe. She walked over to the dressing table and sat on a chair.

    "It is unusual at this time to have taken a shower." Ethan approached Luna and immediately took the hairdryer. He intended to help his wife dry her wet hair.

    "I want toe to the office," said Luna, staring at Ethan''s reflection in the mirror.

    "Why did youe?" Ethan asked.

    "I want to go shopping with Nathalie," said Luna, turning her head to look at Ethan. "The problem with the rice box, I''ve asked Ira to order."

    Ethan sighed, then turned on the dryer. "Actually, you don''t have to go shopping, it will make you tired," he said as he started drying Luna''s hair.

    "I will not get tired, I will tell the bodyguard to help meter," replied Luna as she got out of the chair. She took the dryer drayer and turned it off.

    "Yes, if that''s what you want. Don''t push yourself too hard if you feel tired or your waist hurts." Ethan could only obey Luna''s wishes. He felt pity if he saw his wife walking too long with that big belly. even the pregnant woman couldn''t squat.

    "Calm down, I''ll be fine. Don''t worry too much," said Luna as she felt Ethan''s firm jaw which was covered with thin hairs. The jaw was very easy to grow even though it had only been shaved for a week.

    "You better take a shower. I''ll be ready and waiting for you in the dining room," said Luna, then turned back to look at the mirror and sat down to dry her hair. Meanwhile, Ethan hurried to the bathroom.

    ---

    This time Edward, breakfast alone Because Viona is stillzing usually disciplined woman disciplined, was still lying on the bed because she felt weak and nauseous. It seemed that she was having a period of morning sickness.

    After breakfast, Edward got up from the chair and walked toward the room through the stairs. He wanted to see Viona''s state for a moment. Even though he doesn''t love her, he also doesn''t have the heart to ignore it continuously.

    Arriving at the room, Viona just came out of the bathroom and was still wearing her pajamasst night. It turned out that his wife only washed her face and had not showered. Her face looks sluggish and her body is limp. The pregnant woman walked back to the bed and leaned back against the pile of pillows.

    "Are you still nauseous?" asked Edward as he sat on the edge of the bed.

    "Yes," said Viona.

    Edward sighed and then massaged the nape of Viona''s neck so that her dizziness and nausea would subside a little. "Is there any to deal with nausea? Like taking medicine or eating something?"

    "I just remembered. The doctor said, I have to drink special milk for pregnant women. She said it can relieve nausea," said Viona.

    "Okay, I''ll buy it after lunch," said Edward as he got up and then said goodbye, "I''m leaving now."

    "Heem, be careful."

    Edward immediately left the room. He walked down the steps with a strange feeling. ''Why do I feel like I can''t hate her anymore? Moreover, she is pregnant with my child. What should I do, it feels like I can''t forget Luna either. I even miss her now,'' he thought angrily

 Chapter 74 - Accidentally Meet

    When it was ten o''clock in the morning, Luna was shopping for toys and school supplies for the orphanage children with Nathalie at the biggest mall in Jakarta. they were shopping apanied by two bodyguards who followed them from behind while pushing a shopping trolley that was almost full of toys and school supplies.

    "I''m tired, Nathalie. We better take a break," said Luna as she walked to the restaurant in the mall.

    "Yes, Ma''am." Nathalie agreed because she also felt sorry to see her boss''s wife walking earlier. Even looking at her big belly she shuddered at the thought of how heavy it was to have two babies.

    "Juna, Johan. You guys just put the groceries in the car. After thate back here to eat." Lunamanded the two bodyguards who had been following her faithfully.

    "Yes, Ma''am."

    The two of them immediately left the mall while pushing the two full trolleys. Meanwhile, Luna and Nathalie immediately ordered fresh food and drinks.

    ____

    Because the office is no longer busy, Edward decides to go to the mall to buy milk and fruit or fresh food for Viona. Somehow he thought about his wife''s condition. The news of the pregnancy that he didn''t like turned into something that made him reflexively pay attention to his wife.

    Edward buys three types of milk with different vors. Because he didn''t know what Viona''s favorite taste was. After that, he bought some fruit and stopped by the restaurant to buy some fresh food for his wifeter.

    As he entered the restaurant, Edward''s eyes were fixed on a figure who was chatting with two men and a woman.

    ''Luna. I haven''t seen you in a long time,'' Edward thought as he watched his former lover from a distance.

    Since the ransacking at his home, he hardly ever saw Luna again. the man felt very homesick and wanted to approach her, stare at her up close like two years ago.

    "Whatever if she throws me out, I will approach her again!" muttered Edward as he stepped closer to Luna, who was still eating ice cream.

    "Can I join in the chat here?" asked Edward from behind Luna.

    Luna turned her head and lookedzily at her former lover. "Why are you here," She asked curtly.

    "I just happened to be here and saw you were here. Isn''t it okay if I see my sister-inw? We haven''t seen each other in a while." Edward sat next to Nathalie, opposite Luna, who did not look at him at all.

    Luna nced at the groceries that Edward brought quite a lot. The man does not usually want to spend a lot.

    "What do you buy?" She asked

    "Uh, buy milk and fruit for Viona," Edward replied and then thought for a moment as he looked at Luna, who was still acting indifferently. "I also want to buy him fresh food. Do you have any rmendations?" He asked.

    Nathalie and the two bodyguards just didn''t move to focus on eating. Sometimes, they nced at Luna, who seemed to dislike Edward.

    "I don''t know," replied Luna, then asked back, "what''s wrong with Viona?"

    "She is currently pregnant," replied Edward with a small smile. he smiled not at the news of his wife''s pregnancy, but because he could get a close look at Luna.

    "Wow, congrattions. Finally, your wife follows in my steps," said Luna with a happy smile. She thought that Edward was clearly in love with Viona and would let her go with Ethan.

    "Yeah, I''m d that not only Ethan is going to be the father," Edward replied with a smile as well. It seems that by showing an epting attitude towards Viona, Luna will be friendly back to him.

    "Hopefully your wife is always healthy. I send greetings to her," said Luna.

    "Yeah, you too," replied Edward, then his gaze fixed on Luna''s stomach which was getting bigger from thest time he met her. "Your stomach just got bigger."

    "Eh, yes. This is natural because there are two babies in it," said Luna with a shy smile.

    "Good luck with a healthy and safe birth," Edward replied and then got up from the chair. "I have to go now.

    Luna just responded to Edward with a nod. Meanwhile, Edward immediately exited the restaurant and walked toward the ice cream shop. He bought some of Luna''s favorite chocte-vored ice cream.

    "Maybe Viona will like chocte like Luna," Edward thought as he kept thinking about Luna. Only meeting her once and seeing the smile on her face, he couldn''t forget the encounter. It was clear that he felt that his longing was relieved even if it was only for a moment and had to pretend to ept Viona in front of him.

    __

    After finishing their meal, Luna and Nathalie and their two bodyguards immediately walked out of the mall. She and Nathalie and Johan returned to the office, while Juna brought the groceries home in another car.

    Arriving at the office, Luna immediately entered Ethan''s room. She walked at a slow pace because she felt tired and sore in her waist. Sometimes she held his waist while grimacing because he could not stand the pain. The pregnant woman immediatelyy down on the sofa.

    "Why?" Ethan asked as he approached Luna, who was hastily lying down.

    "I''m so tired," said Luna, wiping her sweaty temples. The air-conditioned room seemed unable to cool her body, which was already hot. sometimes she stroked his stomach which felt tight. Maybe the twins were struggling inside because their mother forced their way to the mall.

    Ethan sighed and then took out an empty folder on his desk. He immediately fanned Luna while massaging her waist too. "I told you, you don''t have to go shopping and you''re annoying."

    "I just want to pick out cool toys for themter so as not to disappoint," said Luna as she nced at Ethan who was fanning her. The man looked annoyed but tried to remain calm and attentive.

    Ethan nodded understandingly rather than ending an argument. "Now you''ve finished shopping all for the contents of the parcel?" he asked.

    "Yes," replied Luna. "Later, just ask some employees to go home early to help wrap it up in our house," she continued.

    Ethan nodded in agreement because making lots of gifts required a lot of energy. He got off the sofa and returned to his desk.

    "Hello, Nathalie Come to my room now," Ethan eximed, was calling Nathalie with the special office phone. Meanwhile, Luna was still lying on the sofa watching him.

    It took only five minutes, Nathalie entered Ethan''s office. She immediately greeted her boss.

    "What did you call me, Sir?" She asked.

    "Tell all the female employees toe over to my house at two o''clock in the afternoon," Ethan eximed as he wrote down the nominal on the check sheet.

    "Yea, Sir." Nathalie nodded obediently, then nced at Luna, who was lying down. She smiled ncing at the tired pregnant woman.

    "Here is a check, you take the money at the bank. Then fill in each envelope worth one million rupiahs." Ethan handed Nathalie a check that said a nominal value of 250 million rupiahs. The rich man gave a generous amount for tomorrow''s charity work.

    "Yes, Sir." Nathalie took the check.

    "You can go now," Ethan shouted with his gaze. He looks very professional as a CEO.

    Nathalie immediately left the room, while Ethan walked back to Luna, who was still lying on the sofa.

    "Let''s just go home, so you can rest," said Ethan.

    "Is your work done?" asked Luna. Because she doesn''t want him to neglect work just because he wants to take her home. Moreover, he had seen a brief look.

    "Yes, honey," Ethan replied with a reassuring smile. He stretched out his hand to Luna.

    "Well ... we go home now." Luna grabbed Ethan''s hand and then stood up.

    Ethan immediately took Luna out of his room and headed out of the office. He took his wife''s hand as he kept pace with his slow steps down the corridors of his office building that was no less magnificent than Gibran''s.

    The two of them immediately got into the car and asked Richard to drive it home.

    Richard is the bodyguard who specifically keeps Ethan safe. Initially, he was with one colleague again. However, Ethan felt that three bodyguards had enough. So he canceled hiring another bodyguard.

    During the trip, Luna leaned her head on Ethan''s shoulder. she remembered the idental encounter with Edward.

    "Earlier, I identally ran into Edward," she said softly.

    "Then, what did he do to you?" Ethan asked. He asked that because he was worried that Luna would be seduced again.

    "Nothing," said Luna, then lifted her head off Ethan''s shoulder. "Turns out he went to the mall just to buy milk and fruit for Viona."

    Ethan frowned then asked, "What''s wrong with Viona?"

    "Edward said, his wife is currently pregnant," replied Luna with a smile on her lips. because it is good news. "I am very happy to hear this news."

    "Why are you happy?" Ethan asked as he looked at Luna''s face, which looked happy. He did not want his wife to look cheerful because had met her former lover. It will make his heartburn with jealousy.

    Luna sighed, then looked into Ethan''s eyes. "That means, Edward has moved on from me. He has epted Viona as a wife. I don''t need to worry that he will chase me again." Luna exined that her husband would not misunderstand. because talking about an ex with a partner is susceptible to disappointment or feelings of confusion.

    "Oh, I see. I will also be happy because my wife will not be bothered again. We will be happy without interruption from the past." Ethan smiled in relief and hugged Luna from the side, then kissed her chubby cheek.

 Chapter 75 - Dipped In The Pool Tipped Intimate

    Edward just arrived home He got out of the car carrying the groceries he had bought earlier.

    When he entered the living room, he saw Gibran and Sarah sitting on the sofa with Viona as well.

    "You back home, Edward." Say hello to Gibran.

    "Yes, Dad. I''m worried about Viona," Edward replied as he sat down beside his wife.

    "Then, daddy will go back to the office," said Gibran as he got up from the sofa. "Take care of Viona. Don''t make her sad and have a lot of thoughts!" he eximed before leaving.

    Edward only responds to his father-inw with a nod.

    Gibran immediately came out followed by Sarah. Meanwhile, Edward and Viona were still silent on the living room sofa.

    "You buy anything?" Viona asked as she nced at Edward''s groceries.

    "Just buy milk, fruit, and ice cream," said Edward while taking a cup of chocte ice cream. He hopes Viona likes the taste that Luna also likes.

    "Looks fresh, maybe it can reduce my nausea." Viona nced at the fresh ice cream. it happened that Edward''s house was not too far away from the mall. Then the ice cream hasn''t melted yet.

    "Let me feed you." Edward opened the ice cream and then spooned it with the small spoon that was already avable.

    Viona blushed. she felt delighted and happy at Edward''s attention, which had started to look even more yesterday. The pregnant woman immediately devoured the ice cream with a smile ncing at her husband.

    "You''re good, why don''t we always program children if it can bring our rtionship closer?" said Viona while ate her ice cream. She also likes chocte like Luna. At least Edward will not be disappointed and will be in a bad mood with her.

    Edward just smiled in response to Viona''s chatter. he felt obliged to pay attention to his wife because she was pregnant with his child. On the other pointer, he wanted to be nice to her solely to make Luna not hate him.

    ''I don''t understand this feeling. I am imprisoned in this marriage and bond. but I feel I have to pay attention to you because the advantage I get is getting back on good terms with Luna. At least Luna will no longer be indifferent when she sees that I love you, even if it''s just fake love. This is fake! there''s no way I love a woman who took my freedom,'' he thought as he continued to feed Viona.

    Maybe Edward felt the vibrations of love with Viona. As his wife was sweet and spoiled him with nights full of love. however, he still felt proud to admit to himself because he was still ambitious to win Luna''s heart back.

    __

    At night, Luna and Ethan sit and rx by the poolside of the house looking up at the stars. The night was beautiful, revealing millions of stars shining in the sky.

    Lunay on the lounge chair with Ethan. She leaned her head against her husband''s chest.

    "Honey."

    "Hemm."

    "Touch them. The movement is getting stronger," said Luna when she felt the baby in her stomach kicking.

    "Really?" Ethan started to feel his wife''s stomach through the navy blue negligee with flowery motifs.

    Lunaughed with amusement when she felt her twin babies move again. "They are moving again. I can feel life is truly magical in my stomach," she said as she touched Ethan''s hand that was groping her belly.

    "They are moving more because of my touch. Uh, I''m so pissed off." Ethan sat up and kissed Luna''s belly.

    "Hey baby, are you guys fighting over a ce?" Ethan asks the baby in his wife''s belly. He positioned his face just above the potbelly.

    Luna just chuckled at Ethan''s action, talking to her twin babies, who weren''t even born yet. "Maybe they were ying together."

    "I imagine they are two baby girls who will inherit your beauty. They will be Darric Angelo''s princess and will be fought over by many handsome men," said Ethan while leaning back beside Luna. But his hand remains on his wife''s belly.

    "If they were two baby boys. They would be prince Darric Angelo with a generous nature and a charming face like you." Luna stared at Ethan''s handsome face that always made her fall in love with him.

    "If they were a baby boy and girl, I will educate them to take care of each other as mom and uncle Doni," Ethan remembers his mother, who also has a twin and has always been close and looks after each other until now.

    "Yes, we will educate our children well

    . so that the ridiculous things that we have experienced do not happen. I don''t want my child to be hooked on alcohol and stay at hotels carelessly," said Luna. She was afraid that what happened to her would decline on her future child.

    "Of course. we''ll take good care of them," Ethan replied as he kissed Luna''s forehead.

    Because they were so busy chatting, they did not realize that the stars in the sky had disappeared because they were covered in clouds. Slowly it rained so that they hurriedly got up from the chair.

    "Don''t panic too much, you can slip itter!" eximed Ethan when he saw Luna walking briskly across the edge of the pool.

    Not even five seconds after Ethan reminded her, Luna slipped and fell into the pool.

    Byurrr ...

    "OH God!" yelled Ethan as he watched his wife plunged into the pool. He immediately threw himself in to help her.

    Luna stuttered and had a hard time keeping up with herself. Even though She can swim, she finds it difficult because she has a big belly and is in an unprepared position. lucky, Ethan immediately walked over to her and led her to the edge of the pool. By then it was raining heavily.

    "I told you not to panic too much." Ethan stared worriedly at Luna, who was shivering with cold. He immediately led his wife to the shade.

    "IRA! Please TAKE A TOWEL!" Ethan shouted, then refocused on staring at Luna, who was shivering. He immediately took off his wet t-shirt, then hugged his wife so she wouldn''t be too cold.

    "Was anything hurt or hit?" Ethan asked, looking down at the soaked Luna. he was worried that his wife had hit the edge of the pool.

    "It''s okay. I''m just cold," said Luna as she hid her face against Ethan''s chest.

    "Be patient for a moment, Ira is getting a towel!" eximed Ethan as he tightened his embrace.

    A few minutester, Ira arrived with two towels. She immediately passed the towel to Ethan. The woman looked at her master who was drenched with pity. Even though the night was very cold, it will feel even colder because fall into the pool.

    Ethan immediately put the towel on Luna, then led her into the house to the room. He carefully led his wife up the steps. Because feet that are still wet will be prone to slipping.

    "Ira, please make tea!" eximed Ethan as he continued walking toward the room.

    "Yes, sir," said Ira. She rushed to the kitchen to make tea.

    ____

    Arriving in the room, Luna immediately changed her wet clothes with the negligee that Ethan had brought her. After that, she wiped her wet hair with a towel, theny down on the bed.

    Ethan also changed clothes, then followed Luna in bed. He immediately enveloped his wife''s shivering body and continued to hug her.

    "It''s cold," muttered Luna as she hid her head in Ethan''s arms.

    "Calm down. soon it will feel warm because I''ll always hug you," Ethan said, then tightened his hug.

    Knock... Knock ... knock...

    "Come in!" shrieked Ethan. He knew for sure that it was Ira who knocked on the door, who he asked to make tea.

    ira came into the room and put two cups of tea on the table, then immediately left.

    Ethan released his hug to Luna, then got her a ss of tea.

    "Drink this, it will make you warm," Ethan eximed as he handed the tea to Luna.

    Luna immediately sat down, then drank the hot tea little by little.

    "Let me hold it myself." Luna took the ss from Ethan''s hand.

    Ethan also immediately drank his tea little by little. His eyes were fixed on Luna, who didn''t seem to be shivering too much anymore. "Is it better?" he asked.

    "Yes," said Luna as she put the tea ss on the table. She againy down on the bed and put on a nket.

    Ethan immediately finished his tea, then followed Luna lying on the bed. He also got into the nket and hugged his wife again tightly.

    "To be warmer I will always hug you. I''m worried you will get sick," said Ethan as he kissed the top of Luna''s head.

    "Just sshing into the pool won''t make me sick. Don''t worry too much," said Luna, looking up at Ethan. she smiled reassuringly at her husband.

    "I''m afraid something unwanted happens. I love you more than anything."

    "I''ll be fine if you stay with me, Honey." Luna stretched Ethan''s hug, then moved slightly upward until his face met hers.

    Luna kissed Ethan''s lips, which felt so cold. maybe the man was cold too but be gentle by keeping him warm.

    "You''re cold too," muttered Luna as she touched Ethan''s firm jaw and stared intensely at the hazel blue eyes that always seemed to fascinate her.

    "Not. I''m not cold," Ethan said as he hugged Luna back."You''d better sleep quickly. Tomorrow we''ll leave early for the orphanage."

    Luna smiled as she imagined tomorrow. "Oh yeah. I''m excited about tomorrow. Our babies must be happy because they are being celebrated for seven months with so many children in the orphanage."

    Ethan smiled as he kissed Luna''s forehead, then stroked her stomach and said, "if they are born, we will always invite them to learn to do charity from childhood like mom always inviteswhenever there is a charity event she holds every year."

    "Is it true?" asked Luna, raising her eyebrows.

    "Yes," Ethan briefly, then continued to tell, "Mom and Dad used to take me to orphanages, nursing homes, to ces with low economies.they taught me to help others and not look at someone by their wealth or physicality."

    Luna nodded in understanding. No wonder that her husband did not hesitate and could eat delicious only in a simple shop. It''s all because of the good upbringing of his parents.

    "We will educate our children as Mom and Dad teach you," said Luna and sank her head into Ethan''s chest. Slowly she fell asleep in the warmth of her husband''s loving embrace. Due to the chills, it gradually turned warm andfortable.

 Chapter 76 - Posts And Charity At The Orphanages

    By morning, Ethan and Luna were ready to leave for the orphanage. They both looked neat and harmonious.

    Ethan is wearing a gray tuxedo andbing his recently shaved hair in a neat style. while Luna, wearing a white negligee with a polite design and leaving her long hair loose. She also wore a pink zer and polished her face with light makeup. The husband and wife look increasingly harmonious like their couple goals. Moreover, the wife''s belly has sagged, indicating that there will be new members among them who will add to the perfect impression of being a small family.

    "Will office employees be there too?" asked Luna as she walked Ethan''s steps toward the car.

    "No," Ethan replied as he opened the car''s door for Luna. "Maybe only Andrew and Nathalie will be helping out with the gifts and envelopes."

    Luna nodded in understanding, then hurried into the left side of the car, while Ethan turned to the right.

    Toni immediately drove the car that took his employer to the address of the orphanage that had been rmended by Nathalie. Ethan''s bodyguards brought the neatly arranged packages with two other cars.

    On the way. Luna hummed softly while staring at the roadside view from the windshield. She looked radiant and uplifting. Even thoughst night she fell into the swimming pool because of her negligence. Luckily the pregnant woman did not have a collision or fever afterward. becausest night he was shivering with cold.

    "You look happy," Ethan muttered with a smile ncing at Luna who was humming Ellie Goulding''s song, ''How long will I love you,''.

    "I don''t know, I feel enthusiastic today. maybe this is my first time doing charity work," said Luna.

    "If you''re happy, we''ll be doing charity work every three months," Ethan replied.

    "That''s a great idea." Luna leaned her head on Ethan''s shoulder. "Are you going to the office after this?" She asked softly.

    "Maybe so, or maybe overtime," Ethan replied.

    "Overtime?"

    Luna groaned off Ethan''s shoulder. "You said that if you have a trusted person, you won''t be over time. Then what''s the point of Andrew?"

    Ethan sighed and then exined, "If it didn''t matter I wouldn''t be overtime. because tonight an important rtiones from abroad, that''s why I can''t go home early."

    Luna nodded in understanding and returned to silence as she smelled the fragrance of the woody scent that clung to Ethan''s tuxedo.

    "Why?" Ethan asked as he nced at Luna, who was inhaling the sweet scent on his shoulder.

    "The smells good," replied Luna with a grin.

    "This is the smell of your choice," Ethan muttered because he had hardly bought his perfume since he married Luna. his wife always took the time to buy perfume for him when she was shopping.

    "The smell is intoxicating. It adds to your charisma," said Luna as she continued to smell Ethan''s tuxedo.

    "Seriously." Ethan smiled and shook his head to nce at his wife who was acting strangely. uh not weird but adorable.

    Luna moved off Ethan''s shoulder, then took the smartphone in her purse. "let''s take a photo together," she asked.

    Ethan only responded with a smile and nodded, because he always couldn''t refuse anything Luna asked.

    luna stretched out her hand and started pointing her smartphone camera at her face with Ethan. Until several shots, she took the time to kiss her husband''s cheek.

    "The results are good. I''ll post on Instagram," said Luna while looking at the photos. he immediately posted the photo with the caption:

    ''With my lovely husband''

    She also tagged Ethan in the post. Her husband just doesn''t flinch to pay attention to her, who is busy ying social media. He did not forbid her to post the photo earlier, because he was wearing modest clothes.

    ____

    elsewhere, Edward is in the park with Viona. He deliberately took his wife out of the house to enjoy the fresh morning air because he was bored when he saw herzing in the room.

    Viona sat on a park bench, while Edward was jogging around the small garden. She smiled at her husband, who looked muscr in shorts and a t-shirt that disyed his thick arms.

    "How could I give up on getting your attention, you look so handsome and perfect," muttered Viona. She continued to adore Edward, despite repeatedly receiving bitter pills for the fact that he had never loved her.

    it''s just that she felt that her husband seemed to be serious about learning to love her after the threat of evidence that she had kept. Especially now that she is pregnant with her child. It seemed like a bonus from her efforts so far.

    Edward gasped toward Viona. he sat beside his wife, then took the mineral water that had been brought and immediately drank it.

    "You tired?"

    "Hem."

    Viona wiped Edward''s sweat off his temples. She smiled ncing at her husband who was still steadying his breath from running quite far.

    "Do you want to go home now?" asked Edward.

    "Whatever," replied Viona.

    "I like it here, the ce is cool. I want to rx for a while," said Edward while leaning his back. He reached into his trouser pocket for the smartphone. while Viona returned to rx looking around the garden which was full of children. She imagines that she will have children too, which will make her happy with Edward even moreplete.

    Edward opens Instagram and stalks Luna''s ount. he saw his ex-lover posted an intimate photo with her husband, who is his half-brother. The man felt his heartburn with jealousy. However, he remembered that the woman would be kind when he showed concern for Viona.

    "Viona, I want us to take a photo together." It turned out that Edward wanted to show off his intimacy too. Or maybe so that Luna slowly doesn''t hate him anymore.

    "Together photo?" asked Viona with a raised eyebrow. she was surprised because Edward never took her photo together.

    "Yes, I want us to take a photo together," Edward replied and then tucked a strand of Viona''s hair flying behind her ear. "I just realized on my Instagram ount there are no pictures of the two of us at all."

    Viona blushed. she felt that Edward loved her because he wanted to post a photo with her. After being married for a long time, there is not a single photo of her on the man''s ount.

    "Yes, let''s take a photo." Viona happilyplied with Edward''s invitation. how did she know that her husband was just acting?

    Although there are seeds of love in Edward''s heart for Viona, Viona is like a grain of dust that will not be able to rece Luna''s position in Edward''s heart. Even though she is pregnant with his child.

    Edward takes a picture of himself as passionately as possible with Viona. He seemed to show that he already loved his wife. Of course, his wife was flushed, flowery. Even though at that very moment she was receiving fake love again.

    "Do you mind if I post our picture?" asked Edward.

    "Of course not, I feel happy instead," Viona replied with a reassuring smile.

    "I''ll post it and tag you too," said Edward while posting the photo with a caption.

    ''Happy with you''

    "Done." Edward shows the post to Viona. his wife immediately smiled happily, while he grinned with a mind thatughed at her stupidity. ''You stupid. How could you rece Luna in my heart! '' he thought.

    Arriving at the orphanage, Luna and Ethan immediately got out of the car. Andrew and Nathalie arrived there. The two of them waited with several administrators of the orphanage who immediately greeted Ethan and Luna in a friendly manner.

    "Wee to our orphanage," said a middle-aged woman with a friendly smile at Ethan and Luna. The woman is wearing a veiled with floral motifs, simple clothes. She looks elegant even though there are many wrinkles on her face

    The other orphanages also weed Ethan and Luna well. The husband and wife also warmly received a wee from the board of the orphanage

    "Our arrival, wants to share a little sustenance with the children here," said Ethan politely and then nced at Luna. "This is to celebrate my wife''s seventh month of pregnancy, we ask for the best prayers for the birth of our children in the future," he continues

    "Yes, ma''am. We ask for prayers from the children here," said Luna with a friendly smile

    "Thank you, sir... ma''am. Because it is good to give alms for us."The middle-aged woman replied with a peaceful smile, then invited Ethan and Luna to enter

    Andrew and Nathalie ordered the bodyguards and also Toni to drop off the items and rice boxes that had been prepared in the ca

    they simultaneously set it on the long table avable in the orphanage yard which is not too grand

    __

    Inside the orphanage, Ethan and Luna take a look at the condition of the building that houses the orphans. They also saw many children who were studying, ying and some were still babies being cared for by the orphanage

    "Since when was this home built, ma''am?" Ethan asked as he nced around the room that looked unttering. the floor was hollow, the ceiling was broken and the walls looked dull. The orphanage looks like it has never been renovated. The children there also need afortable ce. It made Ethan feel ba

    "This orphanage was built by myte husband in the 90s," answered the leader of the orphanage

    "It''s been a while," Ethan muttered as he continued to look into the children''s bedroom, which seemed cramped and dul

    Luna, who had been following Ethan, also felt pity, seeing babies without parents ying with makeshift toys. some of them wear clothes that are too small. It seemed to break the pregnant woman''s heart. She felt very sorry.

    "When was thest time this home was renovated, ma''am?" Ethan asked

    "About ten years ago," answered the leader of the orphanage. She smiled a little seeing the state of the building where she amodated the children without parents. "We want to renovate. But now there are rarely donors. There is only enough for daily food needs."

    Ethan nodded in understanding, then reached into his tuxedo pocket. she took the checkbook and pen she always provided. The man wrote a nominal value of five hundred million rupiahs on the check.

    "Here''s some money from me to renovate this home." Ethan handed the check to the caretaker of the orphanage

    "Oh God, This is very much, sir. Thank you. may Ah always provide sustenance and health for your child and your wife." The caretaker of the orphanage was surprised at the amount of assistance that was quite nominal. She almost cried but held it back

    "You''re wee, ma''am. I will give a fund allowance every three months to this orphanage," said Ethan with a friendly smile. Meanwhile, Luna smiled with relief and admired Ethan''s generous attitude even more.

    "Once again, I thank you. Hopefully, your children will be born healthy and their mothers will be healthy too. we will always pray for you."

    Ethan and Luna just smiled and nodded in response to the orphanage who was feeling very grateful for the funds that Ethan gave.

    "Sir, the parcel is ready to be distributed," said Andrew, who had just arrived from outside

    Ethan nodded in understanding, then asked themittee of the orphanage to order the children to queue for the distribution of the assistance he would provide

    Ethan and Luna hurried out. They stood in front of a table that was full of rice boxes, toys, and school supplies. Nathalie beside them was ready to give the envelopes filled with money.

 Chapter 77 - After Charity Work

    The children seemed enthusiastic to queue up. Ethan gave them a rice box and Luna gave them a toy. she chooses a toy that fits and matches the gender of the child. Provide school equipment for children who are around the age of six and over. next Nathalie handed over the avable envelope.

    With friendly smiles and greeting the children, the husband and wife share their sustenance until they run out and everything has been equal.

    "Hope it is useful and they like our gift," muttered Luna while ncing at the children who were opening their gifts of toys and school supplies. The children show each other gifts and smile happily. Some children immediately eat the food from the rice box they get. They seem very fond of side dishes that they may rarely get.

    "Poor them," Ethan muttered. He remembered that he too had lost his father figure. The man thought of Edward too. he remembered that his step-brother''s mother had died in childbirth.

    "Seeing the baby reminds me of Edward," Ethan said. Luna immediately looked at the baby that her husband meant.

    "What''s wrong with Edward?" Asked Luna.

    "He has lost his mother since he was a baby. he must be sad, I miss him now. It''s been a long time since I saw him, is it possible that he is still angry with me for using him?" Ethan imagined his childhood with Edward. Although not a real brother, he loved him like his own sibling.

    "I don''t know," Luna sighed. "There''s nothing wrong with hugging him back if you want. The younger ones should start. I don''t want you to keep moving away from each other because of me either." She continued because she felt that Edward was not the culprit. considering that man had epted Viona as his wife.

    Ethan nodded in agreement and said, "I''ll see him sometime. And don''t me yourself, you''re not wrong."

    Luna nodded and returned to focus on the charity work. "It''s finished, are we going home now?" She asked.

    "Yeah, I''ve got to get to the office right away," Ethan replied, then asked in return, "you''reing home with the bodyguards, It''s okay, right?"

    "Yes, it''s okay," replied Luna.

    "We''d better leave now." Ethan led Luna over to the caretaker of the orphanage to say goodbye.

    "Mrs, we say goodbye to go home. I have to go back to the office and my wife has to rest at home too," Ethan said politely.

    "Yes, sir. We are very grateful for the help you provide," replied the leader of the orphanage, then turned to look at Luna, who was smiling gracefully. "Hopefully you will always be healthy and be given a smooth beginning in the process of giving birth, Mrs."

    "Yes, Mrs, thank you for the prayer," replied Luna kindly. Meanwhile, Nathalie, Andrew, Toni, and the three bodyguards did not budge as they watched the interaction between their boss and the leader of the orphanage.

    "Then we''ll go home now," Ethan said goodbye.

    "Be careful," ordered the leader of the orphanage.

    Ethan smiled and nodded, then led Luna to the car to go home with her two bodyguards.

    "Take care. Don''t go to the pool again, I''m worried if you will slip up likest night." Ethan gave a message then kissed Luna''s forehead. He still remembered the moment his wife slipped and fell into the pool.

    "Yeah, I won''t be slip up likest night," replied Luna with a reassuring smile. He kissed Ethan on the cheek and hurried into the car.

    After Luna left, Ethan returned to the other car as he was going to the office with his bodyguard. Nathalie and Andrew immediately got into their private cars to go to the office too.

    __

    at night, Luna waited for Ethan toe home from work while sitting rxed in the living room. She feels bored and ys with her smartphone.

    "Edward with Viona... They take a photo together," muttered Luna when she opened her Instagram and saw Edward''s post on the porch.

    "How was the charity, Mrs?" asked Ira while sitting on the sofa opposite Luna.

    "Everything is well, Ira," replied Luna. She put down her smartphone and began to tell her story, "the condition of the orphanage building was very poor, I saw the children were ufortable they are also wearing ufortable clothes, perhaps seldom eating special food."

    "Are there a lot of kids there, Mrs?" asked Ira again.

    Luna recalled for a moment and then replied, "A lot, about 240 kids."

    "Wow, that''s a lot, but the ce is not quite feasible. Poor them," murmured Ira.

    "Ethan has already given money for renovations. Hopefully, it will be carried out quickly so they can find afortable ce," said Luna.

    Ira nodded knowingly, then remembered Ethan''s kindness to her. "Mr. Ethan has always been good, I often get bonus money on payday. When my parents were sick too, Mr. Ethan covered all the hospital bills, without deducting my sry."

    "Is that true, Ira?" asked Luna, raising her eyebrows.

    "That''s right, he''s kind like Mrs. Dina," answered Ira.

    "The kindness of parents always passes on to their children." Luna smiled remembering her kind and aware mother-inw.

    "Yes, the twins will be as well, as Mrs. and Mr. Ethan." Ira imagined that the house would be crowded with the tears andughter of twins who would be born in about two months.

    ___

    in another ce, Viona was rxing in the room while ying with her smartphone. While Edward, already sleeping beside her. In fact, at that time it was still eight o''clock at night.

    Viona sees many food posts on Instagram. Her attention was drawn to one of the foods he had never eaten. Namely Serabi. The food is shaped like a small pizza with various types of toppings on it.

    "It looks so delicious, I want to buy it," Viona muttered, then focused on the watch on her smartphone. "It''s not toote yet."

    Finally, Viona decided to wake Edward up. She wanted to buy the food with her husband.

    "Honey, wake up! Take me to a restaurant." Viona patted Edward on the cheek lightly.

    "Hmm. What do you want to go to a restaurant at these nights?" asked Edward, eyes that were not yet fully open.

    "Buy this." Viona showed a photo of the Serabi that managed to catch her attention.

    Edward nced at the photo and frowned and asked, "Where can we get this food in a restaurant?"

    "In the central Jakarta area," answered Viona.

    "Gosh, that''s quite a distance. We''ll buy it tomorrow!" Edward instead covered his face with a pillow. He waszy to hear Viona''s craving chatter.

    "Honey,e on. If we leave now, it might be ten in the evening. The restaurant is open until eleven." Viona tries to persuade Edward. she opened the pillow that covered her husband''s face.

    "Tomorrow I will take you!" Edward insisted on refusing.

    Viona felt annoyed, disappointed, ah ... she felt like she was not loved. Because her feelings are still sensitive, she suddenly cried because she wanted the food so badly.

    "Even though I just want you to take me, what''s so hard? So far I''ve never asked you." Viona grinned at Edward''s annoyance, who was still sleeping.

    Hearing Viona continues to cry, Edward finally forced himself to get up. although his eyes are difficult topromise to be literate.

    "It''ste, Honey. We''ll buy it tomorrow." Edward persuades Viona with his seduction.

    "It''s still eight o''clock. Until there the restaurant will still be open!" Viona insisted again.

    Edward sighed. "I''m so sleepy, honey. danger if I insist on escorting you. We might get an ident because I was driving sleepy."

    "But I want now, we eat together there!"

    "Please ... tomorrow. I promise to do whatever you want. Going around Jakarta looking for a variety of foods that you might like, I will do!" Edward persuaded while hugging Viona from the side.

    Viona turned around to face Edward.

    "Promise?"

    ,

    "Yes I promise!" Edward confirmed.

    "Yes, just watch out if you don''t keep up!"

    "Yes, I will keep I also understand you have cravings, I don''t want my child to feel sorry for not following your wishes." Edward embraced Viona. Hoping that his wife can divert his desire to the restaurant, can be postponed.

    ____

    It''s ten o''clock in the evening. Ethan gets out of the car and walks into the house. He just came home from work.

    "Just got home." Luna approached her husband who had just arrived. Since earlier she was waiting in the living room.

    "Why have not you fallen asleep yet?" Ethan asked as he took Luna''s hand and led her to walk up the stairs to the room.

    "I''m waiting for you because it is difficult for me to sleep if you are not there," replied Luna.

    "Tomorrow I won''t be overtime again."

    Arriving at the room, Luna immediately prepared warm water for Ethan''s bath. While waiting for her husband to take a shower, the pregnant woman tidied her husband''s clothes and prepared a change of clothes.

    Drett ... Drett....

    Luna''s smartphone ced on the bed vibrated. she immediately takes itanand sees iing call from Shandra, then answers it right away.

    "Hello, Sis."

    "Hello, Luna. I''m at the airport now. I''m going to Batam," said Shandra from the phone sounding panicked.

    Luna frowned then asked, "why suddenly, what''s wrong, Sis?"

    "Daddy had an ident, his condition is critical," replied Shandra, sounding sad

 Chapter 78 - Bad News About Lunas Father

    Luna remained with tears in her eyes. She remembered that it had been a long time since she had contacted or met her father since she got married. And now, her father was in an ident. The pregnant woman''s heart seemed to have been pierced by a thousand needles, her body was trembling, and she was worried about her father''s condition very badly.

    "Hello, Luna. I have to turn off the phone first. If you can go there,e. Daddy needs us. Mommy said daddy is very critical," said Shandra sounding like a person crying.

    "Yes, Sis, I will go there," replied Luna confidently.

    Phone connection lost. Luna sat on the edge of the bed. It didn''t feel like the translucent grains had fallen from her eyelids. The shadows when her father educated her, cared for, indulged, even when her father apologized because she was pregnant before marriage, seemed to sh in her mind.

    The pregnant woman sobbed in her bed. "I have to go there, have to be desperate, no matter how exhausted I will be. Because I have to see the condition of Dad," muttered Luna as she wiped her tears roughly.

    Ceklek...

    Ethan came out of the bathroom wearing only a towel waist-high, revealing his athletic chest. he immediately went to Luna who was sitting on the edge of the bed.

    "Honey, why are you crying?" Ethan asked as he sat beside Luna. He looked down at his wife worriedly.

    "Daddy had an ident, and is now in critical condition," replied Luna as she hugged Ethan. "I beg you to take me to Batam to see how my dad is, I''m sure I will be strong on the way there."

    Ethan didn''t flinch for a moment in shock at the bad news. He could not bear to see his wife who was happy this morning, now crying uncontrobly.

    "Okay, I''ll escort you. we better get ready now," said Ethan as he let go of Luna''s arm, then wiped her tears.

    Luna nodded and immediately got out of bed to get ready. Meanwhile, Ethan called someone. Who knows what that guy will do.

    "Hello, Gio. prepare a flight to Batam in one hour. I''ll be right there!"/Ethan eximed. It seemed that he was going to Batam by using his private ne. Even though he had this luxury vehicle for a long time, he rarely used it.

    "Yes, sir," replied Gio. he is also Ethan''s confidant who manages his private ne and prepares everything for use.

    ___

    .When it was eleven o''clock in the evening, Ethan and Luna walked while dragging their suitcases to Ethan''s private jet which was parked in an airfield at Jakarta Airport.

    "Private jet," muttered Luna when she saw that the ne to be boarded was a private jet. so far she did not know if her husband owned the luxury vehicle because her husband seemed simple and rarely showed off.

    "Is that private jet yours?" She asked as she turned to look at Ethan, who was walking with her getting closer to the ne.

    "Family-owned," Ethan replied without turning his head.

    Luna nodded in understanding, she taught Ethan to have a private jet because he was very rich. But if it belongs to the family, why does Edward never tell her, and every time he asks her for a vacation, he never gets on that private jet. Her former lover had taken her on vacation to Bali and Thand before he went bankrupt.

    "Does Edward use it a lot too?" asked Luna curiously.

    "Edward only wore it when he was with mom and me," Ethan replied as he handed his suitcase to the steward. steward immediately brought the suitcase onto the ne.

    "On his own, he does not want to use this private jet. I don''t know why he always wants to be independent and is reluctant to use the facilities from Mommy," he continued with an exnation. He regretted Edward''s attitude who always refused his mother''s gift. the mother tries to be fair without discriminating against biological children or stepchildren.

    "That''s why he chose to marry Viona instead of asking for help from you or mom," said Luna when she remembered that Edward had exined that the reason for leaving her to marry Viona was to save thepany.

    "Maybe, he left you for money from Viona''s father who will save hispany. If he told me about his predicament, I will help him," said Ethan as he stepped through the cabin with several white passenger seats.

    "If you help him.maybe we won''t meet together drunk at the hotel. Maybe it''s a different story."

    "Yeah, maybe you''re still with Edward," Ethan said in a displeased tone. he feels blindly jealous when he talks about his wife being his stepbrother''s ex-lover.

    "Hem," Luna sighed, remembering that Edward had suddenly with her at the restaurant. The man let her cry in public. "As rice has turned into porridge, he disappoints me. from that I realized, to him money means more than me."

    "You look so hurt," Ethan stopped and looked at Luna, who identally recounted her past.

    "That was then, not now," said Luna as she gripped Ethan''s fingers. "Please be assured. he doesn''t mean anything to me anymore!" she eximed with a look full of conviction.

    "Yes, I believe. Moreover, we are very attached. Our little family will feel more perfect after the twins are born." Ethan smiled at Luna and touched her potbelly.

    Luna smiled and nodded, then thought back to her father. She was upset again and bowed listless. "Dad must be disappointed because I rarely contacted him. And now he''s critical. I feel very guilty and miss him."

    "Dad will understand you, honey. Calm down. We''ll see him soon and rest assured he''ll be fine." Ethan hugged Luna to calm down again.

    "Come on in," said Ethan as he led Luna to the room in the private jet.

    He took his wife to the room so that she could lie downfortably. because indeed the purpose of using a private jet is so that his wife feelsfortable and not tired.

    "Just sleep, so you don''t get too tired. I don''t want you to get sick from this trip," said Ethan as he sat on the edge of the bed with Luna. they sat on a medium-sized bed which was covered with in white sheets.

    "I keep thinking about dad." Luna leaned on Ethan''s shoulder. Only he can make her calm and indeed only him where he always leaned when his heart was upset.

    "Just pray the best for dad," eximed Ethan as he embraced Luna. He felt sorry for his wife. This morning I was still smiling happily because she could share with the orphans. but at this time the situation was very reversed, his wife was very sad and devastated, even now she is crying again.

    "honey. Don''t cry. You better sleep. When you arrive, I''ll wake you up." Ethan looked down and wiped Luna''s tears. he invited his wife to lie down and hugged him.

    Luna kept on crying when she remembered how her father tried to give her all her wishes, love, educate her to be a good girl. The pregnant woman remembered when her father forbade her to be a model for fear that she would fall into promiscuity. Her unlucky night with Ethan, which makes her pregnant, seems to be a p for the father. Luckily the man was willing to take responsibility and marry her. even love even if you have to ept his ignorance

    They both were like that until they fell asleep together. Ethan couldn''t help feeling sleepy because he hadn''t been resting since morning. As for Luna, she hasn''t slept all day and she continues to cry in Ethan''s arms until she falls asleep.

    ____

    After almost two hours of traveling, finally, the ne carrying Ethan and Luna arrived at one of the airports in Batam City.

    Ethan wakes up when the rm goes off indicating the ne isnding. Meanwhile, Luna, still sleeping soundly, curled up on her side.

    Ethan looked sadly at his wife''s face which was still swollen from crying. "Hopefully father-inw will be all right," he thought angrily.

    Ethan rushed to the bathroom to wash his face, who looked lethargic because nearly two hours of sleep had yet to make his sleepiness go away. but he had to wake up because he had to go to the hospital immediately.

    After washing his face, Ethan walked back to Luna, who was still asleep. "Honey, we''re here," Ethan patted Luna on the cheek lightly.

    Slowly Luna woke up and looked around her, then asked, "Are we there yet?"

    "Yes, honey," Ethan replied with a peaceful smile.

    Luna immediately sat down and again remembered her father''s condition, which she said was critical. He immediately got out of bed. "Come on out quickly, I want to hurry to the hospital to see the condition of my Dad," she asked angrily.

    "Do not panic. the car that picked us up is on its way here, "replied Ethan as he stood beside Luna. He immediately led her out of the room, down the main cabin, and out through the stairs.

    it was still around two in the morning, it was still dark and the weather was very cold. The night wind blew hard, making Luna''s hair fly in a mess. Luckily, the pregnant woman wore a thick zer and negligee. Makes her feel less cold.

    Ethan invited Luna to enter the car that had arrived to pick her up. At that moment they went straight to the hospital where Luna''s father was being treated.

    "Have you called Sis Shandra?" Ethan asked.

    "Not yet," said Luna. She immediately took the cellphone from his zer pocket, then visited Shandra.

    "Hello, Sis, have you arrived at the hospital?" asked Luna when she was connected with Shandra.

    "Yes, I have arrived, now looking for Daddy''s room to be treated," replied Shandra sounding uneasy. Maybe the woman is walking hastily.

    "When you have found, let me know, Sis. I''m on my way to the hospital too."

    "Are you going to Batam?" asked Shandra sounding surprised.

    "Yes, sis."

    "I''ve seen mom, I''ll call youter."

    The telephone connection was lost, Luna immediately saves her smartphone back. She did not flinch at the view of the roadside through the windshield of the car. Shre remembered her childhood memories in his hometown. Returning to Batam, seemed to make her feel nostalgic.

 Chapter 79 - Fathers Death

    Arriving at the hospital, Luna walked briskly down the deserted hallways of the hospital. Of course, because it was still three in the morning. All the nurses are certainly resting and the patients and visitors are sleeping in their respective wards.

    "What number room?" asked Luna, who was now contacting Shandra.

    Ethan was still beside her. He did not stare at his wife who was frantic.

    "In the ICU," replied Shandra, who sounded like she was crying.

    Luna immediately disconnected and walked back to find the location of the ICU room. She walked hastily as if forgetting that she was pregnant.

    "Slow down, don''t panic too much!" eximed Ethan, who had been walking side by side with Luna. He was afraid that his wife would slip or trip because she was in such a hurry.

    "Father is in the ICU, which means that he is in a very critical condition. Even Shandra sounds like she is crying," said Luna angrily.

    Ethan could only standstill as he continued to follow Luna. he understood that his wife was panicking because he had been in that position when his father was also critical and finally died.

    In front of the ICU room, Luna saw Shandra with a middle-aged woman sitting down, while Arsha was pacing in front of the ICU door. the three of them looked frantic.

    Luna immediately approached them with hasty steps and a worried face. Ethan faithfully followed her while carrying her small bag.

    "Sis... Mom... how is Dad" Luna immediately asked while staring at her mother who was weak and looking sad. She immediately hugged her mother who had not met face to face for a long time.

    "Your dad is getting critical, Dear," said Rita, Luna''s mother.

    "What happened, Mom? Why did he get into an ident?" asked Luna as she let go of her embrace.

    "Maybe your father was sleepy, he insisted on driving and finally he lost his bnce and hit the barrier of the bridge," exined Rita.

    Shandra just didn''t flinch at the interaction between her mother and sister. Meanwhile, Ethan, stood beside Arsha, waiting for the ICU door, which had not yet opened.

    "Hopefully dad is safe and well," Luna embraced her mother from the side. Leaning her head on the shoulder of the woman who gave birth to her.

    "We pray the best for dad." Shandra also hugs her mother.

    Rita sobbed in the arms of her two daughters whom she had also missed for a long time.

    Ceklek...

    Ethan and Arsha immediately turned their heads to the open ICU door. The doctor looks unconvincing.

    Luna immediately approached the doctor and asked, "how is my father, Doc?"

    "His condition is quite harmful because the wound on his head is quite serious," replied the doctor sadly. "He wants to talk to his two daughters," he continued.

    Luna and Shandra looked at each other then nodded. This is a sign that they are ready to meet their father.

    "Can Ie in too," asked Rita.

    "Yes, all of you cane in," replied the doctor. As if giving a clue that Luna''s father had to meet all family members. Because his condition is already dying.

    Luna and Shandra looked sadly at their father who was lying weakly in a hospital bed with many medical devices attached to his body. Even his bandaged head still had red stains of blood that continued to ooze out.

    "My daughters ... finally, Daddy can meet you again," Ananta whispered, smiling at his two little daughters, now has been married women.

    "Daddy must be strong. Sorry, because we came when Daddy was hit by an ident," said Shandra while holding her father''s fingers.

    "It''s okay, it''s only natural that you are married," replied Ananta, then turned his gaze to Ethan and Arsha who were standing behind their wives.

    "You are my son-inw. Please take good care of my daughters ... don''t make them sad." Ananta said haltingly because his breath began to feel increasingly short.

    "Why say that, Dad? Daddy will be fine! Daddy should see daddy''s twin grandchildren born!" Luna did not ept Ananta''s words as if they were a clue that she was near death.

    "Twin grandchildren?" asked Ananta with a happy smile. "Hopefully you can be a good mother for them, educate them as your mother educates you and Shandra well." Ananta held out her hand, then stroked Luna''s hair.

    "Daddy will get well," said Ethan, who also didn''t want his father-inw to die. he felt the same sadness when his father died.

    Arsha nodded in agreement and said, "We will love and make your daughter happy. But you must be sure you can get through all this."

    "Daddy has to be strong. Look at Luna''s stomach as big as a ball, in there are daddy''s grandchildren who will be very cute. Soon they will be born and will call dad ''grandpa''. They are daddy''s first grandchild." Shandra cries staring at her father who seems to give up. Her hand pointed to Luna''s stomach so that her father would return to the spirit of life for his unborn grandchildren.

    Rita could only cry seeing this sad moment. she is also not ready to lose a husband who has been with her for nearly 30 years.

    Ananta sighed. His eyes were closed, he felt his breath getting tight and it was difficult to say anymore.

    Cough...

    Ananta coughed and bled a little blood from his mouth and nose.

    "Ethan, hurry up call the doctor!" Shandra eximed who was panicked seeing her father''s condition getting worse.

    Luna cried and shook her head at her father who was dying. "You have to endure. I haven''t made you happy at all!"

    Rita and Shandra can only sob their tears waiting for Ethan to call the doctor. Meanwhile, Arsha could only remain silent seeing the condition of his inws which seemed to have no hope of getting well again.

    "Luna ... Shandra ...."Ananta again called his two daughters in between his increasingly short breaths.

    "Yes, Dad. Be patient, the doctor wille," said Shandra, staring sadly at her father who was getting weaker.

    Ananta shook his head and said, "Daddy is not strong anymore ... you have to ...." Ananta took another breath that was getting increasingly short.

    Luna and Shandra were crying even more. Rita also could not hold back her tears, which became increasingly broken to see her husband dying.

    cough . ...

    Ananta vomited blood again. He was getting limp and helpless. "You must ... see ... your mother often!"

    Ananta breathed hisst after saying hisst message.

    "Dad, you can''t leave us now!" Luna shook her father''s body. Meanwhile, Shandra cried while hugging her mother.

    "Why is Ethan taking so long, hurry up and go see the doctor!" cried Luna to Arsha, then she cried again hugging her father.

    Before Arsha left his ce, Ethan came with the doctor and nurse.

    "You better get out, we''ll try to do a favor!" eximed the Doctor.

    Luna shook her head unwillingly. Ethan immediately asked her out with the others.

    Doctors try to save Ananta by using a heart shock device. Until several times the action was carried out, but the middle-aged man''s body did not respond.

    "He was dead." The doctor looked at the nurse, who immediately removed the medical equipment on Ananta''s lifeless body. The middle-aged man had passed away before seeing his first twin grandchildren born into the world. It seemed as if it had left a deep wound and regret for Luna and the whole family. who would have thought that an ident coulde anytime and anywhere to defend anyone''s life ...

 Chapter 80 - Mourning Atmosphere

    The next day, Luna looked sadly at her wedding photo which was disyed on the wall of the family room. Currently, she is in her parents'' house. Ananta was just buried this afternoon and now the atmosphere is quiet because the mourners have returned. only family members remained who still felt such deep sorrow.

    Luna sat on the sofa while staring at the photo. The photo shows her and Ethan, who have be husband and wife, and Shandra and Arsha, who has also recently be husband and wife because they both married simultaneously ording to Ananta''s suggestion. In the photo, they stand in a row with Ananta on their right and Rita on their left. There was a happy smile on the man''s face because he had married his two daughters to two good and well-established men. although at that time Ethan and Luna had never been in a rtionship before but had to get married. Of course, it''s all for ountability for the twins in Luna''s womb.

    "Grandpa died before you were born," muttered Luna as she stroked her stomach. she talked to her baby who had lost the chance to meet their grandfather at birth. Luna had imagined that her two children wouldter y, joke, andugh with their grandfather. but all the shadows seemed to fade and were reced with feelings of regret because they would only be dreams that would never be conveyed.

    Ethan, who had been busy with Arsha, taking care of the funeral process and the evening''s tahlil, only had time to pay attention to Luna again. he went to his wife who was sad.

    "Don''t cry, please let daddy calm down," Ethan shouted as he stroked Luna''s hair. His eyes stared sadly at his wife who looked pale with eyes that were red from crying.

    "Our child has not been born yet, but daddy has left us forever. I want to see our child will y with himter," said Luna as she leaned her head on Ethan''s shoulder.

    "It''s fate, daddy will see our children from heaven. Don''t turn it into a regret. Maybe this is the best way for dad. He''s rested in peace and won''t be in pain anymore."Ethan thought back to the time when his father-inw died with what could have been intense pain. Remembering that time Ananta had vomited blood before breathing hisst.

    "I haven''t had time to make daddy happy." Luna cried again and hugged Ethan.

    "Dad will be happy if you are happy. If you keep crying like this, dad will be disappointed," said Ethan.

    "This feels heavy. When we haven''t seen for a long time, have to be separated by death. I feel sorry for never visited daddy all this time," said Luna.

    "Don''t be sorry. You also have a reason why you don''t visit dad. Because you''re pregnant, right?" Ethan asked, releasing his hug. he looked down at Luna''s eyes with both hands on his shoulders.

    "Yes." Luna nodded confirming Ethan''s words.

    "Then don''t keep ming yourself. Just be a good mother and carry out daddy''s mandate. Then you will be happy," said Ethan with a reassuring smile. because that was what his wife had to do so that herte father would be at peace in heaven.

    "Yes, I will always carry out daddy''s message," Luna nodded and wiped her tears. She felt calmer now. Ethan was always able to give her peace of mind. the man is like a conditioner for her when she is depressed at any time.

    "Have you eaten yet?" Ethan asked, remembering he hadn''t eaten sincest nighting home from work.

    Luna shook her head and replied, "not yet."

    "Let''s eat, I''m hungry," said Ethan.

    "You eat alone, I''m not hungry," eximed Luna, who looked sluggish. Saddened, she lost her appetite.

    Ethan sighed, then coaxed Luna. "Honey, you have to eat. Think that you eat not only for yourself. Do you want the twins to be malnourished even since yesterday maybe you forgot to drink milk because I''m always busy? Right?"

    Luna nodded confirming Ethan''s words. She hasn''t drunk milk since yesterday. "I forgot."

    "You will always forget to drink milk if I don''t make it. I''ll buy itter after we eat," Ethan said, then got off the sofa. He stood up and held out his hand to Luna." Let''s eat."

    Luna sighed, then took Ethan''s helping hand. She immediately went to the dining room with her husband.

    ____

    In the dining room, there is Shandra and Rita who are also eating. Meanwhile, Arsha, who knows where maybe he is still busy with neighbors preparing a ce for tahlil tonight.

    Rita smiled at Luna''s arrival. she just focused on paying attention to her spoiled little daughter, now a married woman and about to be a mother.

    "Eat first, dear," said Rita as she looked at Luna and Ethan.

    "Yes, Mom," replied Ethan with a friendly smile at his mother-inw. He immediately sat in a chair next to the dining table with Luna.

    "Ethan, where Arsha?" asked Shandra during her eating activities.

    "Uh, maybe it''s still outside," Ethan replied as he picked up some rice. "I was very hungry, so I left him," he continued with an exnation.

    "Even though he hasn''t eaten yet," muttered Shandra, then she quickly finished her food because she wanted to meet her husband who had not eaten sincest night.

    Rita brought rice and side dishes for Luna. "You have to eat, dear. So that your baby is healthy and you are strong too."

    "I have no taste, Mom." Luna stared at the empty chair that had always been her father''s favorite seat when eating. He remembered very well that his father always sat in that chair when he was eating. The pregnant woman shed tears again because of the sadness that continued to engulf her heart.

    "Don''t cry, remember your dad''s message. You have to be a good mother, and it starts now. You have to eat, give nutrition to your children. You are no longer spoiled and always ask to be bribed. Do you want to feed by me now?"

    Luna immediately shook her head. Of course, She is embarrassed because she will be fed by her mother. "I''ll just eat by myself." Luna wiped her tears roughly, then took a te that had been filled with rice and side dishes by her mother.

    "By the way, isn''t your pregnancy already seven months? Have you already held a thanksgiving?" asked Rita on the sidelines of her eating activities.

    "Yes, mom. yesterday we gave thanksgiving alms to the children at the orphanage," said Luna with an expression that still showed sadness on her face.

    "Thank goodness, I''m d to hear that." Rita smiled relievedly, then looked at Ethan, who had been eating. Maybe he''s really hungry.

    "How''s about yourpany, Ethan. It''s doing well, right?" asked Rita.

    "Ethan''spany seems to have had the upper hand and won''t fall again, Mom. Justst night he took me here by private jet," said Luna, remembering that her husband never told her that he had a private jet.

    "Your private jet, Ethan?" asked Rita, raising her eyebrows. All she had known about Ethan was an established business. She did not know that his son-inw had wealth like a conglomerate.

    "Family-owned, Mom," Ethan replied in all humility. Because it all belongs to his mother. he just inherited and kept the mandate of managing thepany and all of his mother''s assets.

    "Then Luna can lie on the ne. I''m sure, her big stomach makes her feel ufortable sitting for long." Rita nced at Luna''s curling stomach.

    "Yes, mom. I''m ayman now, after a long hobby of walking on stage." Luna remembers when she was a model, almost every day participating in clothing exhibitions by walking on the stage. Now, because of her erged pregnancy, daily catwalks are reced by lying on the bed.

 Chapter 81 - Forbidden Action Between Edward And Sarah

    Edward lookedzily at Viona who was sleeping now. It was 08.30 p.m, and he had just taken his wife to Central Jakarta just to buy the Serabi she had wanted sincest night.

    After she achieved her wish, she got home and went straight to sleep. it irritated and make Edward feel bored.

    Edward walked out of the room down the steps. He immediately left the house and drove his car to the fun area. He felt even more lonely when he remembered that Luna was already happy with Ethan. while he remains imprisoned by his marriage to Viona. The man felt bored and tired of his love stories and his lonely life.

    After arriving at the club, Edward sat in the front seat of the bartender, then ordered a drink.

    ''I''m tired at this rate. it seemed, Luna seemed to have closed her heart to me. Why was it so easy, after I apanied her until she sess? She just forgot about me for Ethan. Ethan always wins and has everything. I even hate him now!'' he thought with eyes gleaming in the shadow of burning hatred.

    _____

    While drinking while enjoying the music that reverberated in the club, Edward''s eyes were fixed on the figure of a beautiful girl he recognized.

    "Sarah," Edward muttered, frowning at the girl. Yes! The girl is Sarah, his wife''s secretary. She was sitting with a cigarette in his hand and a bottle of wine in front of her. She looked very drunk as she asionally lowered her head to the table.

    Edward got up from the chair and walked over to Sarah.

    "You, why you here?" he asked.

    Edward did not think that Sarah is a smoker and loves drinking. Remembering her polite demeanor at work seemed a far cry from what he saw now. The girl wore knee-length overalls and let the shoulders and part of her smooth chest be seen by anyone.

    "I''m just on troubled, so Ie here," Sarah replied with a smile. She looks cute but her behavior doesn''t match her beauty.

    "You''re drunk, you better go home!" eximed Edward while staring at Sarah, who was already seen sitting with a sway. he nced around her, many strip-nosed men ncing at the girl with passionate gazes. the man became worried that his wife''s secretary would fall prey to the club''s watchmen who looked thirsty to make love.

    "I can''t go home. I''m out of money!" Sarah said as she lowered her head to the table.

    maybe she didn''t bring her vehicle or she had run out of money and couldn''t pay the taxi fare.

    Edward sighed and then got up from his seat. "Come on, I''ll take you home," he said, holding out his hand.

    "Yes, okay, because I really can''t go home alone." Sarah smiled and grabbed Edward''s hand and stood up. The drunken girl looked at him with a seductive smile. But he tried to ignore it.

    Edward immediately took Sarah to the car and drove to the home address indicated by the girl.

    while in the car, Sarah fell asleep in the back seat in a side-lying position. Because she was wearing a short dress, Edward could see Sarah''s thighs were white and smooth. Sometimes he returned to focus on driving while turning to the girl who had started to provoke his instincts as a man.

    after nearly 30 minutes of drifting, Edward arrives at Sarah''s house. The house looks simple with a minimalist style and is not too big. He immediately opened the car door, then woke the girl.

    "We''re here, hurry down!" he eximed, shaking Sarah''s body.

    Sarah immediately got down and walked unsteadily towards the main door of her house. She turned to look at Edward, who seemed to be standing beside the car.

    "Open my door!" cried Sarah as she took the keys from her purse and threw them at Edward. the girl seemed to spoil the feelings of Edward as her boss''s husband.

    "Damn Impolite girl!" muttered Edward as he picked up the key and walked toward the main door of Sarah''s house.

    When he opened the door, Edward decided to just go home. However, when he was about to turn back to his car, Sarah was pushed into the house instead.

    "You better stop by." Sarah forced Edward to sit on the living room sofa.

    "I have to go home, my wife is waiting for me!" Edward was about to get up but Sarah stopped him. The girl sassy sat on hisp and looked at him seductively.

    "Don''t go home! Stay with me and don''t care about Mrs. Viona!" she eximed, suffering Edward''s jaw and looking into his eyes intensely.

    slowly, with a sassy ??Sarah brought her lips to Edward''s and kissed him aggressively. That girl was like someone thirsty for the touch of a man, she looked wild like a bad girl who would carelessly make love to any man regardless of status. it was clear that she knew Edward was the husband of her boss, but she sassy flirting with her deadly seduction.

    Edward, who had been aroused by his male instincts, could only surrender to ept the kiss. Reflexively he even returned the kiss aggressively too. His hands began to touch the front of Sarah''s body, which was swollen because she started to feel hot because of the love kiss with her boss''s husband.

    "Not here," Sarah whispered and then got up from Edward''sp. She pulled the man to her room and pushed him onto the bed. She aggressively showered the married man with touches of her hands and lips.

    Edward did not want to lose, he reversed his position until now Sarah''s body was under his body. He supports being on top of the girl''s body while continuing to kiss her lips. naughty too, his hand crept into the back of Sarah''s body to unbutton her bra.

    "You are so wild, babe!" muttered Edward with a grin at Sarah who was smiling mischievously at him.

    "You got me interested in the elevator," Sarah replied and then pulled Edward back over to kiss her again. Her hands were still, she unbuttoned Edward''s shirt and belt impatiently.

    Edward is already shirtless, he moves to pull Sarah and immediately takes off her dress so that all parts of her body are visible which makes her even more tempted.

    Edward impatiently making love with Sarah. He didn''t even think of Luna or Viona. will Sarah rece Luna from his heart? Or she is only the second woman after Viona who will only be Luna''s shadow.

    To be sure, Edward looks increasingly like a jerk who only ys with feelings and likes to touch women''s bodies without feeling the love.

    _____

    Viona woke up in the middle of the night, she checked all the rooms in the house, but she could not find Edward.

    "Where is he? Doesn''t usually go until thiste. His number is also off," muttered Viona as she tried to contact Edward.

    She huddled back on the bed with a confused thought. "Is he going to throw tantrums again to get Luna back?" Viona muttered as she remembered catching Edward home that night after breaking Ethan''s car brakes.

    How did she know that her husband was making love to her secretary? She even thought that Edward would approach Luna because all she knew was that her husband only wanted Luna all this time.

    Viona''s relief after the attention that Edward gave, returned to a sense of suspicion that continued to disturb her mind.

    By now Edward had forgotten the time to go home. he fell asleep soundly after his forbidden scene with Sarah. The girl didn''t let go of her embrace for a second as if she didn''t let the husband of her bosse home and leave her alone.

 Chapter 82 - Edwards Confusion Because Of Sarahs Wildness

    In the morning, Ethan is making milk for Luna. He bought special milk for pregnant women the night after dinner.

    "Wow ... hot daddy candidate." Shandra teases Ethan. Incidentally, she was also in the kitchen making breakfast.

    Ethan smiled and then responded, "that''s why you have to hurry up so that Arsha also bes a hot daddy."

    "Damn you!" Shandra smiled as she patted Ethan''s shoulder.

    "Where is Arsha?" Ethan asked because he hadn''t seen his sister-inw''s husband.

    "He''s still sleeping," replied Shandra.

    Ethan nodded knowingly, then left the kitchen as he finished making milk. He walked over to Luna, who was watering flowers on the edge of the terrace of the house with her mother.

    "Honey, have some milk first," Ethan eximed as he handed Luna a ss of caramel-vored milk.

    Rita smiled seeing the harmony between her daughter and husband. Ah, she remembers the favorable times with thete Ananta. Too bad her husband was dead so he couldn''t see his daughter''s happiness. The middle-aged woman felt sad, but she tried to remain strong. because if she cried again, Luna and Shandra would be sad too.

    "Hem, I thought you forgot." Luna took the milk, then drank it.

    While waiting for Luna to drink milk, Ethan took over the water hose, then watered the flowers.

    "This ss is too big, I can''t finish it," said Luna while handing her the ss which still had a quarter of the milk in it.

    Ethan immediately took the ss, then drank it. Rita just shook her head and smiled amusedly at Luna''s careless attitude. but she was also amazed at Ethan who was patient in dealing with Luna''s spoiled nature. Even the son-inw did not mind finishing his wife''s milk.

    _____

    Elsewhere, Edward woke up and looked around him. he felt his body warm then nced at Sarah who was still asleep while hugging her naked.

    "Damn it, I was coaxed by her," muttered Edward, grinding his teeth. He immediately released Sarah''s hug and put his clothes back on. the man immediately left without saying goodbye to the girl he had touchedst night.

    While in the car, Edward continues to me his carelessness on having made love to Sarah. Even if he intended to refuse, of course, nothing would happen. That jerk doesn''t know himself because he does it consciously.

    "Damn, why is she teasing me? Maybe I already put a seed in her womb. What if she is pregnant? Viona is also pregnant with my child. how would Luna ept me if she found out that I made love to another girl."Edward continued to curse himself as he hit the steering wheel. He looked emotional because of his actions.

    Edward saw his smartphone fromst night in the car. There were dozens of missed calls from Viona. "Viona must be looking for me. What should I tell her? Huh, damn it!"

    _____

    At home, Edward immediately got out of the car and walked into the house hastily. He immediately went to the room and saw Viona was getting ready to go to the office.

    "Where are you from, why didn''t youe homest night?" Viona asked as she nced at Edward who looked messy. Even his hair looked very matted and his shirt buttons were open.

    "Sorry, I overslept at the office," said Edward lied. He immediately approached Viona and embraced her from behind. "Last night I wanted to say goodbye, but you slept soundly." Edward let out his deadly seduction.

    "What''s the night to work for?" Viona asked as she let go of Edward''s embrace, then got out of the chair.

    Edward was unmoved for a moment, then replied, "There''s a file I have to check. because I was tired, Iy on the sofa and fell asleep until morning. "

    "Don''t lie. I feel like you''re going to throw tantrums for Ethan and Luna again, let them be happy!" Viona chuckled irritably while reaching for the bag on the bed. She immediately exited the room leaving Edward alone in the chaos.

    ''I have to seduce her not to get angry anymore. And Sarah had to keepst night''s incident a secret,'' Edward thought, wringing his hair out of frustration. He immediately went to the bathroom to clean his body.

    ____

    During the day, Edward got out of his office and drove to the pharmacy. he was about to buy some postponement pills for Sarah. Shame not ashamed he bought an object identical to that woman. This is to prevent Sarah from bing pregnant even though it was only one touch to her, he was afraid of unwanted things.

    Edward remembers that Ethan and Luna did it just once they could immediately grow a fetus in Luna''s womb. He is afraid that it will happen to Sarah too, while he is already dizzy enough because of Viona''s pregnancy, to make him unable to divorce her. You have to pay more attention to it. moreover, Viona''s father arranged his life. Edward felt imprisoned and tired of his story.

    After buying the pills, Edward immediately drove the car back to Viona''s office. He wanted to seduce his wife again and was also going to hand over the pills he had bought to Sarah.

    ___

    "Why are you leaving this afternoon? I''m waiting for the files for the meeting since this morning!" Viona chuckled annoyed at Sarah who had just arrived at the office. Even though now it is almost noon.

    "Sorry, Mrs. I was not feeling well. At first, I didn''t want to go but I remember that the files for the meeting are with me." Sarah exined with her head down. It was different from her characterst night. She looked like a two-faced girl.

    "What are you sick? You don''t look like you are sick." Viona gave Sarah a probing gaze. She suspected her secretary was lying.

    Ceklek

    Before Sarah had time to answer, it was seen that Edward entered the room towards Viona with a big smile on his lips.

    "Honey " Edward came closer and kissed Viona on the forehead. he didn''t seem to think that Sarah was watching him.

    "Why are you here?" Viona asked curtly.

    "I want to take you to lunch to the cafe," said Edward while ncing at Sarah who was still frozen in front of Viona.

    "I''m not hungry." Viona got up from the chair and walked towards the sofa, "you just get out, Sarah!"

    Sarah immediately turned away from the room. She ignored Edward''s nces at her. "Damn it, "k she thought as she walked out of the room.

    Edward returned to persuade Viona. he came over and sat beside her and said, "what should I do to make you believe that I didn''t mess with Ethan and Luna?"

    "I don''t know, it''s hard to believe you," Viona replied as she turned her face away.

    Edward got up from the sofa and crouched down in front of Viona. he looked up sadly and his hands on her knees.

    "I have to prove in what other way. I belong to youpletely! Is it not enough to let you bear our child. Does my attitude that always obeys you still make you doubt?"

    "Don''t stand up like this!" Viona moved to pull Edward up to his feet.

    "I''m going to stay like this so you can trust me. I have NO intention of going back to seducing or stealing Luna from Ethan!" Edward confirmed.

    Viona sighed and then responded. "Yes, I believe in you. now stand up, it is not proper for a wife to let her husband kneel like this. "

    "I''m happy enough with you, honey. Don''t doubt me anymore, it hurts," Edward said sadly.

    Viona immediately hugged Edward and said, "Sorry, for doubting you. I''m just afraid you still have Luna in your heart. "

    kkk

    Viona''s words were like a p to Edward. He''s even been dealing with other women this time.

    "I''m going to the toilet first, I''lle backter and we''ll have lunch together." Edward released Viona''s hug and then turned out of the room. He nced around to make sure Viona or his father-inw was not there, then approached Sarah who was sitting casually in her desk chair.

    "Drink this and pretend that nothing happened between usst night!" he eximed, handing Sarah the pill he''d bought earlier.

    Sarah just smiled faintly and then got up from the chair. She boldly tugged at Edward''s tie and brought her face closer. "Don''t worry, honey. I understand without you having to tell me."

    "Let me go!" eximed Edward with a sharp gaze. He didn''t think Sarah was a wild girl who was camouging himself as a respectable girl in his wife''s office.

    Sarah looked even more wildly into Edward''s eyes, then kissed him on the lips aggressively. the kisssted a moment, then she let go and pushed it away. She grinned and seemed to be enjoying Edward''s terrifying moment

 Chapter 83 - On The Way Back To Jakarta

    Six days passed. Now, Ethan and Luna are saying goodbye to return to Jakarta while Shandra and Arsha have returned yesterday, due to work matters that cannot be left too long because Shandra works not in their ownpany but someone else''spany.

    Luna burst into tears because she could not bear to leave her mother alone. Even though she and Ethan had invited her, the mother insisted on refusing because she wanted to stay in a house full of memories with herte husband.

    "Come on, Mom. Come with me to Jakarta. their mommy will be close to me with Shandra. Can apany me when I''m giving childbirthter." Luna continued to persuade her mother.

    "No, Dear. Mommy Just stays here." Rita still shook her head refusing toe.

    "I can''t bear to leave you alone, mom!"

    "Mommy is not alone, there is aunty Ratih who will apany me at home." Rita hugged Luna, who was still crying, wanting her toe along. "Don''t worry about mom, you focus on taking care of your health. Mommy will go to Jakarta when you give birth," she said while rubbing her daughter''s shoulder.

    "If there is anything or mommy wants to go there, please call me. Let Ethan or Arsha pick you up," said Luna as she let go of her mother''s hug.

    "Yes, Dear." Rita smiled reassuringly, then turned her gaze to Ethan, who had been unmoved by watching the moment of her separation from Luna.

    Rita approached Ethan and grabbed his strong arm and said, "take care of Luna. You have to be more patient with her sometimes childish attitude. Don''t leave her too often, because she''s pregnant."

    "Yes, Mom." Ethan nodded and smile.

    Rita returned to focus on Luna and gave a message, "take good care of yourself and your pregnancy. Be an obedient wife and respect your husband. Mommy promise toe to Jakarta after mommy''s grandchild is born."

    Luna sighed and could only nod in resignation because her mother still refused toe with her. She hugged her mother again for a moment then took her off.

    "We''re leaving now, Mom." Ethan greeted his mother-inw as well as Luna.

    "Be careful," said Rita.

    Ethan smiled and nodded while Luna was still sullen because she couldn''t bear to her mother. however, she must still return to Jakarta now, remembering that if she buys time, her womb will increase and she will not be able to travel far.

    The two of them immediately entered the taxi that had been waiting.

    After he was ready to go and make sure no one was left behind, Ethan asked the taxi driver to drive his taxi to the airport where his private jet was parked.

    Luna opened the window and waved at her mother. she cried seeing her mother who also waved her hand until it was further away from her sight.

    "Don''t cry anymore, Honey. Mommy will be fine. We can call often to check her condition." Ethan tried to calm Luna down. he grabbed her from the side and rubbed her arm.

    Luna just didn''t flinch and was still sobbing. The shadow when his father was dying and giving messages to often meet her mother seemed to keep shing through her mind.

    "But Daddy told me to see mommy often, now I''m leaving mommy alone. He will be disappointed with me," said Luna.

    Ethan sighed and then responded, "Don''t worry, Daddy won''t be disappointed in us. Because we tried to persuade Mommy but it can''t be endured if mom keeps refusing."

    Luna looked up at Ethan. "When the twins are born, wee here often, right?"

    Ethan nodded his smile and then responded, "Yeah, we''lle here often, or maybe since the twins were born, mommy will be interested ining to live with us. She must always want to be around her grandchildren."

    "Hopefully." Luna leaned back in the chair.

    Luna did not flinch at the roadside view of her hometown from the car window. The shadows when her father took her for a walk with Shandra, while ying in the park with her mother, when she went to school with her friends, seemed to keep spinning like a tangled cassette in her mind. passing through the streets of Batam, making her reminisce about her childhood.

    ____

    After almost an hour of traveling, finally, the taxi carrying Ethan and Luna arrived at the airport. Because the distance between Luna''s parents'' house and the airport is quite far.

    Ethan immediately led Luna to the private jet that was waiting. He took his wife by the hand while dragging the suitcase.

    While walking towards the ne, Luna held her head which felt dizzy. maybe because of crying too much and thinking a lot, she became dizzy and her health began to be affected.

    Seeing Luna keep holding her head made Ethan worry and asked, "Why, are you sick?"

    "Just feeling dizzy," replied Luna.

    Ethan immediately gave his suitcase to the steward, then led Luna to the stairs to enter the ne. He immediately took his wife to the room so he could restfortably.

    "You better sleep. When we arrived, I''ll wake you up," Ethan eximed as he sat Luna on the bed.

    "You are also here to apany me!" cried Luna, holding Ethan''s arm. She doesn''t want a man who always makes herfortable, leaving her even for a second. Moreover, at this time her heart was upset.

    Ethan smiled and then sat beside Luna. "I''ll stay here for you."

    Luna immediatelyy down on her side. Ethan got out of bed again to close the door. After that, he returned to his wife in bed.

    Because the morning atmosphere is still cold, coupled with the air conditioner. Make Luna curl up and embrace her body. Ethan immediatelyy down beside her, then put a nket for both of them. He hugged his wife to make it warmer. His hands instead massaged the temples of the pregnant woman so that her dizziness would subside a little.

    Comfortable with Ethan''s hug and massage, Luna slowly fell asleep. Likewise, Ethan also slept while waiting for the ne that took him to arrive in Jakarta.

    ____

    In another ce, Viona experienced morning sickness again because she forgot to drink milk which made her not feel nauseous. Edward is not like Ethan who always buys milk for Luna.

    Edward became even dizzier because of what he did with Sarah. The wild girl annoyed him but there was a sense of longing when he hadn''t touched him for a long time. Who knows what he thinks and what Vionacks? until he was seduced by Sarah who was just a wild girl without any wealth.

    Since the forbidden night incident with Sarah, Edward can divert his feelings of wanting to be back with Luna. Although sometimes he still stalks Ethan''s house just to see the state of his ex-lover.

    "Honey, please buy me some milk for me, I won''t be able to go to the office at this rate." With a limp and pale face, Viona walked over to Edward who was having breakfast.

    "I have a meeting today, it''s impossible toe home early," said Edward as he got out of his chair because he had finished breakfast.

    "Can''t you even feel shaky to buy it?" Viona asked irritably. she was annoyed that Edward had not noticed her for several days. Of course, it''s because your husband has an affair with Sarah!

    Edward sighed and then looked at Viona with pity who he realized she needed his attention. "Alright,ter I will buy and deliver to the house," he said as he approached Viona.

    "I''m leaving now." Edward kissed Viona''s forehead for a moment, then said, "Don''t think too much about work, it will make your situation worse."

    Viona only responded to Edward with a nod.

    Edward immediately walked out of the dining room toward the outside of the house. He walked around with a confused mind. ''What is this feeling? I feel like I have to pay attention to her, but my fire hates her too. That''s where he kept the evidence. I couldn''t stop thinking about Sarah and Luna either. why are those two women always bothering me?'' he thought as he kept walking towards the car.

 Chapter 84 - Love Comes Not From Seduction

    Ethan and Luna have arrived in Jakarta. After nearly two hours in the air traveling on his private jet.

    Ethan and Luna rushed out of the room, then walked down the passenger cabin and out onto the stairs.

    Luna felt even dizzier, so Ethan had to guide her. The pregnant woman looked lethargic and weak. Moreover, to hold onto her big belly, she seemed to want to lie down.

    "Jeez, it''s only been this hard for seven months. My waist is sore and it feels hot." Luna grimaced at her body difort.

    "Patience, this is a mother''s sacrifice," said Ethan as he led Luna to the ground floor of the airfield. He immediately took his wife into the car that had been waiting for him.

    who picked up Ethan and Luna were Andrew because Ethan asked him toe home and discuss work issues.

    "Wee back, Mrs." Andrew greeted Luna kindly while opening the car door.

    Luna smiled in response even though she wasn''t feeling well. She immediately got into the car followed by Ethan.

    ____

    A home, Viona was chatting with Sarah in the workspace in the house. She deliberately invited her secretary for work.

    "As long as I''m at home, please rece me to meet clients. I haven''t been fit for the past few days," said Viona while leaning back on the chair.

    Sarah nodded obediently, then asked, "what''s wrong with you, are you sick?"

    "No," replied Viona. "It''s because they''re a baby." She exined with a happy smile. of course, she is happy because she will have a baby from the man she loves. How does she know that the girl in front of her, has now be part of her husband''s life too?

    "Baby?" Sarah asked, raising her eyebrows.

    "Yes, I am currently pregnant," replied Viona.

    Sarah nodded and smiled as if she was also happy with what she heard. In fact, at that time her heart ached because she wanted Edward to be hers. The girl was blinded by her love for her boss''s husband.

    Ceklek...

    Edward enters Viona''s room .he slowed down when he saw Sarah talking to his wife.

    "Already home." Viona walked over to Edward.

    "I have. But I''m just a moment away because there is a very important meeting," said Edward while handing a stic bag filled with milk and fruit to Viona.

    "There''s fruit too," Viona muttered.

    Edward smiled and said, "Someone said that young pregnant people like to eat fruit, that''s why I bought it."

    "You are very understanding," Viona praised Edward and then kissed him on the cheek.

    Sarah just didn''t flinch to nce at her ideal man paying attention to his wife. her heart was burning and wanted to destroy the harmony before her. The girl was silent with her fists clenched as if she wanted to punch something.

    "Why is she here?" asked Edward, ncing at Sarah.

    "I asked her toe to discuss official business," Viona replied as she turned her gaze back to Sarah. "You go back to the office then, I entrust the client meeting with you."

    "Fine, Mrs. Excuse me to go back to the office now." Sarah got up from the chair and immediately walked out of the room feeling irritated and jealous. She envied seeing Viona that Edward noticed. Even though the man did not exin his friendship, he felt that he had rights over her since that forbidden night.

    _____

    Arriving home, Ethan immediately chatted with Andrew in his workspace while Luna immediatelyy down on the bed ying with her cellphone.

    Luna looks at the photos in her smartphone gallery. there she saw her photo with her mother a few days ago, there was also a photo of her with Shandra as well and a photo of the three of them with her mother and ?sister.

    "It feels like just yesterday we were together. Remembering dad, washing daddy''s clothes, keeping dad''s things but now I''m here again." Luna was sad again as she remembered the moment she was with her mother.

    "If youe, I will not be lonely again." Luna sighed, then got out of bed. She walked carefully out of the room down the stairs.

    "Where are you going?" asked Ethan, following him from below.

    "Want to eat," replied Luna as she continued walking.

    "I want to eat too," said Ethan as he stretched out his hand to Luna. Ah, they are both alike in a titanic movie scene, when Jack is waiting for Rose who is walking down the stairs.

    "What''s the menu that Ira cooked today?" muttered Luna as she walked into the dining room with Ethan.

    "We''ll see," Ethan said as he swung his handrail at Luna. They both looked rxed.

    "What''s the day''s menu, Ira?" asked Luna when she got to the dining room. she saw the household assistant neatly arranging the food on the table.

    Ira sighed with relief because she was done with her job, then she replied, "there is rendang, there is soy sauce chicken, crispy chicken, spicy egg and the drink is milk."

    "Why do you cook so much?" asked Luna, raising her eyebrows.

    "Sir asked," Ira replied, staring at Ethan.

    Luna narrowed her eyes at Ethan and then asked, "Why are you asking Ira to cook this much?"

    "It''s all right," Ethan replied and then got into the chair. "I just want to invite all the workers in our house to have lunch together," he continued.

    Luna shook her head ncing at her husband, who didn''t tell him that he was having lunch together. "Should have told me. Because in my opinion, your request is not much."

    "You said too much," Ethan muttered.

    "I thought it was only for the two of us," said Luna and then nced at her drink differently from the others. "Why do I have to drink milk while the others drink juice?" She asked.

    "To make you healthier," replied Ethan while drinking the orange juice, which aroused Luna''s appetite...

    "This is not fair!" Luna grumbled, then took Ethan''s juice, which was half. She immediately drank it until it runs out

    "Why abused?" Ethan asked, raising an eyebrow.

    "Because I''m so thirsty," replied Luna with a mocking grin at Ethan.

    Ethan sighed, then looked at Ira, who had always been close to him. "Tell everyone toe here, Andrew also told toe here if still in the living room," he eximed.

    "Yes sir." ira immediately left the dining room and headed out of the house. He was about to summon bodyguards, security guards, and drivers as well, to have lunch together.

    Luna nced at Ethan, who suddenly invited all the workers in his house to have a meal together. She did not know in what order her husband was doing it.

    "Really, what''s the matter suddenly asking them to eat together here," asked Luna.

    Ethan instead looked at Luna and asked in return, "Do you have any objections?"

    Luna shook her head. "No! I don''t mind. I''m happy instead."

    "It''s a thanksgiving for your growing pregnancy, and I''ll pay them all," Ethan exined.

    "You''re so adorable," Luna walked over to Ethan and kissed him on the cheek. She was worried about her husband who always did unexpected things. Her g always disappears when the man is near her.

    "This is a natural thing, honey. So that they feel at home andfortable here," said Ethan with a smile of peace. That smile seemed to be conditioning for Luna. He has a charisma that will always make his wife even more enchanted. even without the slightest word of seduction, because love doesn''t juste from seduction, but by actions that make him look charming and worthy of being loved.

 Chapter 85 - Feeling Jealous

    "I''ll go back to the office now, maybe I''lle home at night," said Edward when he finished eating fruit with Viona.

    "It''s okay," Viona replied with a smile. She was already happy that Edward took the time to hang out with her for a while at home.

    "I''m leaving now," Edward said goodbye and then kissed Viona''s forehead. He immediately left his wife out of the house feeling ufortable, because he already had another woman in his heart besides Luna, namely Sarah. moreover, that girl was here and witnessed his affection for Viona.

    Edward''s mind was even more chaotic because of Sarah''s presence, who suddenly disturbed his focus on the n to approach Luna again.

    Edward hurried to the car and drove to the office. however, when he just exited the gate, he was confronted by Sarah who was still around the house. Even though since earlier that girl should have left.

    "Damn. Why is she still here?" Edward chuckled irritably as he opened his car door.

    "Why are you still here?" asked Edward with a look of displeasure at Sarah.

    "I want toe with you," Sarah replied and got into Edward''s car without consent.

    Edward breathed out roughly, then returned to the car. He nced at Sarah who looked annoyed at him. the man immediately drove his car to Viona''s office to escort the wild girl.

    "What do you think I am?" asked Sarah.

    Edward was silent. He also didn''t understand how he felt for Sarah. the girlforted him and was able to divert his longing for Luna, but he was not sure that this was a sign of love. He didn''t want to get dizzier because he still had to maintain Viona who was pregnant with his child.

    because Edward remained silent, Sarah asked again, "why to shut up, haven''t you had feelings for me all this time?"

    "I don''t know," Edward replied without turning his head. "We haven''t known for long and you know I am Viona''s husband. You presumptuously confuse my mind with your seduction!"

    Sarah sighed and then tilted her position until she looked at Edward who was focused on driving. "Do you always treat every girl like me with the same treatment? Do you want to be carelessly invited to make love to a girl who teases you besides me?" She asked.

    Edward pulled his car over and looked at Sarah''s beautiful face, which he had always touched for several days.

    "I''m not too bad. I got in touch only with Viona, then you," he exined.

    "If you don''t like every girl, it means you have a taste for me or maybe, you are not satisfied with your wife?" asked Sarah, who began to sniff out Edward''s lovelies to Viona.

    "I''ll rify sometime," Edward replied, then drove back to the car. "Don''t ask too many questions. Keep quiet because I''m dizzy!" he eximed.

    "Yaaa ...."Sarah could only follow Edward''s reminder. The most important thing is that he is by his side at this time.

    ____

    When it was seven o''clock in the evening, Luna was ying with her smartphone on the living room sofa. Meanwhile, Ethan, sat beside her while focusing on watching TV.

    "Wow, this looks delicious. And it''s not too far from here." Luna is staring at her smartphone, which disys a big-sized burger. His stomach suddenly growled, asking to be filled by the big burger.

    Luna nced at Ethan, who was watching TV. she immediately approached her husband, then hugged him from the side.

    "Honey, let''s eat outside," she said in a seductive ent.

    "Earlier we just traveled from Batam, now you''re even asking to eat out. Aren''t you too tired?" said Ethan as he nced at Luna who was seducing him.

    "Just near here, maybe only a 20-minute ride. Look, the burgers are so tempting." Luna insisted and showed a picture of a jumbo burger on her smartphone.

    Ethan sighed and then said, "that''s not a healthy food either."

    Luna let go of her hug and then got up from the sofa, "that''s fine if you don''t want to obey. Let your child smother. After all, if I buyter, I can''t possibly eat it all, I''m easily full."

    "Yes, hurry up and get ready I''ll wait here." Finally, Ethan obeyed Luna. Considering that if his child smothered it, it would be ridiculous. As for an unhealthy burger, maybe he would eat it until it was finished, while Luna only ate a little as usual.

    Yearly ... I''ll be ready now!" Luna looked pleased and kissed Ethan on the lips aggressively, then hurried into the room to get ready.

    Ethan just smiled and shook his head at Luna''s behavior. It is true what his mother-inw said, he did have to be patient with his wife''s attitude which was sometimes still childish.

    ___

    in her room, Luna immediately reced her dress with a more fashionable one. Since she was pregnant, only those kinds of clothes could be worn.

    Luna''s longer navy blue negligeebined with a ck zer. she let her straight hair fall beautifully and brushed her face with light make-up. Do not forget that the pregnant woman carries a small bag that she always carries when she goes out of the house.

    Feeling that her appearance was neat, Luna immediately left the room to meet Ethan, who was faithfully waiting for her. she immediately invited her husband to leave.

    "Just the two of us," Ethan said when Richard was about to walk him away.

    Ethan immediately got into the car, and so did Luna, who also got in and sat beside him. he immediately drove the car to the cafe address shown by Luna from the smartphone earlier.

    "I don''t think we need bodyguards anymore," muttered Luna.

    "What if someone has evil intentions on us, I will not calm down," Ethan responded while focused on driving.

    "I don''t think the culprit who cut the brake cord in your car will act again. The proof is until now nothing has happened."

    Ethan didn''t flinch for a moment then responded, "That''s right, I''ll think about it another time."

    _____

    Arriving at the cafe, Ethan immediately ordered a jumbo burger which had already tempted Luna. He only ordered one because he was sure that his wife would not be able to finish it. And of course, he will eat it.

    While waiting for the burgers toe, Ethan and Luna sat on chairs and listened to the echoing music in the cafe. Incidentally, what is being sung is Maroon 5''s song entitled "Memories" It''s Ethan''s favorite song.

    "We ... this is very delicious," muttered Luna when the waiter delivered her order of burgers and hot chocte.

    "This big, it''s impossible to be able to finish it alone." Ethan stared at a burger that was three bits the size of an average burger.

    "Let''s eat together, honey," said Luna with a reassuring smile. So that Ethan wouldn''t be afraid of being asked to finish it himself.

    "I''mzy to chop them up," Ethan muttered.

    "I will feed you, you just need to be quiet and wait for a bribe from me, OK?"

    "Okay." Ethan nodded in agreement. Sometimes he chuckled at Luna, who was relieved that her wish had been fulfilled. His wife even spoiled him by feeding each piece of the burger pile.

    From a distance, there was a male figure watching Ethan and Luna who looked harmonious.

    "Luna shouldn''t be the one with me, not you," muttered Edward, clenching his fists. He, who happened to meet a client at the cafe, identally saw Ethan who was being fed by Luna. His heart was burning with jealousy. the man remembered how his former lover always fed him when he was toozy to eat. the shadow seemed to make him want to reim it even more. That means Sarah is just a distraction like Viona. Still, Luna is always his main goal .

 Chapter 86 - Edwards Plan

    ''I''ve got to be nice, so she won''t ignore me anymore,'' thought Edward.

    He steadily walked over to Luna, who was enjoying a burger with Ethan.

    "Eghem."

    "Edward," Ethan muttered as he stared at the stepbrother he hadn''t seen face to face in a long time.

    "Long time no see, how are you, Ethan?" Edward asked as he sat in the chair near Ethan.

    "Fine," Ethan replied with a friendly smile, then asked in return, "how are you?"

    "Fine," said Edward, then nced at Luna, who was only unmoving to focus on eating. he looked cool with Ethan earlier.

    However, because there was Edward, the pregnant woman chose to remain silent. Because she felt awkward with the situation that Ethan had already known, that she and Edward had a rtionship.

    "Are you here alone?" Ethan asked.

    "Yes," said Edward. "I just met a client, I happened to see you here," he continued with an exnation.

    "Oh." Ethan nodded in understanding then nced at Luna, who was silent after Edward was around.

    "How about yourpany business, Do you still need funds from Viona''s father?" Ethan asked.

    Edward sighed and then replied, "In fact, he tied me even more with his help. Even though I wanted to get up on my own once I was stable. He gave me more and more funds, making me feel worse."

    Ethan nodded in understanding then responded, "don''t think too much about it, it means your inws care about you."

    "Yes, maybe it''s true. Especially since Viona was pregnant, she''s been giving everything to me even more whereas, I sincerely epted Viona as a wife," said Edward with all his tricks.

    "That''s good news, we''re going to be fathers not too far apart," Ethan said, tapping Edward on the shoulder.

    "Sometimes, take your wife over to the house, I want to chat with her," said Luna. Because she feels ufortable if she continues to be silent.

    "She''s still a lot unstabletely maybe if she''spletely healthy, I''ll take her to your house," Edward replied with a pouting expression of sadness about Viona''s condition.

    "That''s natural. You have to pay attention to your wife so that you are excited to face the period of young pregnancy like Ethan, who used to be patient and painstaking with me."

    "Do I have to?" asked Edward, raising his eyebrows. Even though he felt annoyed that Luna kept praising Ethan.

    "Of course," replied Luna as she cut the burger, then fed Ethan.

    Again, Edward felt burning to watch Luna feed Ethan. ''Damn it! Did she heat me on purpose?'' he thought as he nced at Ethan and Luna, who was eating while he wasn''t even offered.

    "Pregnant women are more sensitive, get tired easily and you have to fulfill all their wishes. Like now. It''s luna who craves, but I eat it more," said Ethan as he continued to receive bribes from Luna. Because since earlier this pregnant woman fed her husband more often than for herself. Maybe after this Ethan will be full.

    "I''ve alsoplied with all of Viona''s wishes. A week ago she asked me to take her to Central Jakarta, just to buy pancakes." It seemed that Edward did not want to lose to show his concern for his wife as well. Even though at that time he was forced to do it. even after taking Viona to Central Jakarta, he even had a forbidden rtionship with Sarah.

    "Yes, that is the sacrifice of a husband." Ethan sighed, he was full.

    "More sacrifice of wives," said Luna.

    Edward smiled and nced at Luna. "You must have struggled with your fat belly. Very far from when you were a model."

    "That is certain because she is pregnant with my twins." Ethan didn''t want to lose. Because he didn''t like Edward bringing up Luna''s past.

    "Viona''s stomach will get fat too, you can''t make fun of her when she''s so fat!" eximed Luna.

    "Of course, I can''t possibly make fun of a wife who is pregnant with my child," Edward replied and then got up from his seat. "Looks like I have to go home now. I''m worried something will happen to Viona, she must be waiting for me," he said in the name of his concern for Viona.

    "Yeah, it''s best not to leave her too often," Ethan replied.

    Edward only smiled faintly in response, then immediately left, a heart burning with jealousy.

    ____

    exiting the cafe, Edward immediately drove his car at high speed towards Sarah''s house. Somehow he chose to go to that girl instead? Maybe he wanted to touch her to divert his annoyance with Luna? To be sure, Edward would be more and more attached to that wild girl.

    Arriving at Sarah''s house, Edward immediately got out of the car and found the owner of the house sitting on the porch while ying with her smartphone.

    "Hey, you''re here atst." Sarah immediately rose to her feet and hugged Edward, who only didn''t flinch with an angry look.

    "What''s wrong with you, is there a problem?" Sarah asked, feeling Edward''s firm jaw.

    Edward didn''t answer and went into the house instead. Sarah immediately followed her boss''s husband with question marks.

    "Do you like me, Sarah?" asked Edward.

    Sarah immediately sat beside Edward and answered, "Of course. If not, how could I tease you."

    Edward turned his head into Sarah''s intense eyes. "Are you willing to do anything for me?" he asked.

    Sarah immediately nodded and asked in return, "What should I do for you, and what will I get after fulfilling that wish of yours? "

    Edward didn''t answer right away, instead, he took his smartphone from his pocket and opened Instagram. "Make him look like he''s making out with you, I''ll ask people to take pictures of you!" he eximed while showing Ethan''s photo from Instagram.

    "What''s the reason you did this to him?" asked Sarah.

    "Because I want the ruin of his household," Edward replied.

    Sarah nodded understandingly as she studied Ethan''s photo. As if she was thinking of an idea to trap him. while Edward, smiled slyly because he found the right bait to ruin the rtionship between Ethan and Luna.

    "After I seed with this mission, what will you give me?" asked Sarah.

    "Whatever you want, I''ll do it," Edward replied as he hugged Sarah from the side.

    "Including marry me? Do you want?" asked Sarah again.

    "I''ll think about it," said Edward. "Now Viona is pregnant with my child. I can''t just divorce her," he continued with an exnation.

    Even though Edward ns to approach Luna after sessfully ndering Ethan. he only intends to take advantage of Sarah who already loves him. How did he know that wild girl might be even more cunning than him.

    "I will carry out this mission as soon as possible, after that, you must marry me!" eximed Sarah.

    Edward sighed and then responded, "Sarah, I still have a wife, there''s no way I can marry you. Divorcing is also not possible at this time."

    "Why, do you love her? Then why do you keeping to me?" Sarah instead railed against Edward with a question. the girl is very talking active, maybe she is also very possessive.

    "No, I just can''t bear to divorce her because she''s pregnant, moreover she has evidence of my crimes." Edward dares to reveal his crimes. maybe that cute Sarah would help him get to the evidence.

    "What crime?" Sarah asked, frowning.

    "I once wanted to harm Ethan. And the evidence was kept by Viona. that''s why I was nice to her so that she did not submit the evidence to the police," exined Edward.

    "Poor, you live with Mrs. Viona without love. That must be unpleasant," said Sarah. She was not horrified to hear Edward''s crimes, instead, she felt sorry for him.

    Who knows what Sarah had in mind? Could she be just as mean as Edward and not just a flirt? To be sure, she was fooled by the idea that Edward only used it. maybe she''d only be eliminated if Edward could punch Luna back.

 Chapter 87 - Prepare For Ethans Birthday Surprise

    In the morning, Luna was putting on a tie for Ethan. Sometimes she smiled at the handsome face of her husband who was getting more and more charming. Even though his beard has thickened again, it adds to his impression of being a hot daddy candidate.

    "Why are you smiling?" Ethan asked with a happy hue on his face.

    "It''s okay, I''m just being charmed by my husband," answered Luna a little bragging then hid her face into Ethan''s chest. She smelled a woody aroma at that tuxedo.

    "Have you not realized since long ago that I am charming?" Ethan asked confidently.

    Luna looked up and answered, "I realized that, that''s why I opened my heart to you."

    "You are so cute." Ethan pinched Luna''s chubby cheeks with both hands, then kissed his wife''s natural pink lips. Morning kiss activity, it seems that it has be a mandatory ritual for both of them.

    "I thought I won''t be able to stay long in the office," said Ethan as he wrapped his hands around Luna''s waist. Now, his forehead is in contact with his wife''s forehead.

    "Why?" asked Luna.

    "I''ll always miss you," Ethan replied.

    Instantly Luna blushed, her cheeks as if flushed like a boiled crab ready to eat. "Then, you have to saw my picture on your desk. So that you can treat your longing for me," she said.

    Ethan frowned then said, "You''re right. Why we didn''t think of it at all our wedding pictures weren''t there either."

    Luna released Ethan''s hug and walked over to the table. She took a small wedding photo and gave it to Ethan.

    "Just saw this photo. For a while."

    "It''s very small," Ethan muttered as he snapped the photo. it was his wedding photo with Luna printed and ced in a 4 �� 5 mini frame.

    Back then, when she didn''t love Ethan, Luna didn''t allow her husband to disy arge wedding photo in any room. therefore, Ethan only printed small photos and ced them on the bedside table.

    "It''s okay. If you are tired or miss me, just look at this photo," said Luna while paying attention to the wedding photo. She seemed to be smiling face to face with Ethan. even though at that time she hated him, she still smiled at her husband ording to the photographer''s direction.

    "Okay, I''ll take it and put it on the table right away," Ethan replied.

    Luna sighed, feeling the tightness in her stomach which made her even more ufortable. of course, it''s all because the size of the baby inside is increasing.

    "Why?" Ethan asked when he saw his wife''s difort.

    "Crowded," said Luna.

    "Be patient. When they are born, you will feel loose and relieved again," said Ethan as he hugged Luna. he looked sorry for his wife who was struggling to bear his twins.

    Luna nodded steadfastly because it was her risk as a mother-to-be. "Let''s have breakfast," she said as she let go of Ethan''s hug

    Ethan nced at his watch, which said it was eight in the morning. "Looks like I''ll have breakfast outside because I have a client appointment soon," he said.

    Luna pursed her lips. She hated it the most when Ethan refused to be invited to breakfast. Moreover, the reason is going to meet clients.

    Anxiety arose in his heart if the client was a businesswoman. the pregnant woman is afraid that her husband will be ogled by her clients.

    "Why are you frowning?" Ethan asked.

    Luna did not answer, instead, she walked out of the room to the dining room. Ethan immediately followed suit.

    "Honey, why are you like that?" Ethan asked, surprised that his wife was suddenly in a bad mood.

    Luna remained silent. Then sit in a chair and ask in return. "The client is male or female?"

    Ethan sighed as he looked at Luna, who turned out to be in a bad mood just because he was about to meet a client. He smiled, stroking his wife''s hair.

    "My client is a man, honey. even if it was a woman, I would not be seduced," he said.

    "Now you have to breakfast!" eximed Luna.

    "I''m in a hurry, honey," Ethan said.

    Luna ncedzily at her husband who still didn''t want to eat breakfast. "Yes, just eat bread." She immediately took the bread and spread it with strawberry jam.

    Ethan immediately took the bread that Luna had prepared. After that, he immediately departed with one of his bodyguards.

    ____

    When it was nine o''clock in the morning, Luna was still watering the flowers in the garden next to her house.

    Drettt... Drett

    Luna''s smartphone tucked into her negligee pocket keeps ringing with the tune of Hailee Steinfeld''s song Capital Letters.

    Luna immediately checked her smartphone and see a reminder rm that reads "happy birthday Ethan". She just remembered that today is her husband''s birthday.

    "Huh, it''s Ethan''s birthday. Why did I forget this? He must be disappointed if I didn''t give him anything memorable," muttered Luna. She immediately went into the house to the kitchen.

    Arriving in the kitchen, Ira was seen washing the dishes. Luna immediately went to the cupboard for the groceries. She took some ingredients to make a cake. The pregnant woman ns to make a cake for her husbandter.

    While looking at the guide from Youtube, Luna made the cake with her own hands. She wants her husband to enjoy the results of her cooking. Because usually she is still assisted by ira.

    until ten o''clock in the morning, Luna was still trying to decorate the cake she had baked as beautifully as possible. She melted chocte on top of the cake, then sprinkled it with cheese and Cherry on top.

    "Well done. now I just have to find a gift for him," murmured Luna with a satisfied smile seeing her cake look tantalizing. She put the cake in the refrigerator because she nned to give the cake to Ethanter when she came home from work with dinner on the balcony of her room.

    ____

    "Sir, take me to the mall," said Luna to Toni who was rxing at the security post.

    "Yes, Mrs." Toni immediately got up from the chair. He immediately took the car in the garage and approached Luna, who was waiting for him in front of the security post.

    Luna immediately got into the car with Tony and Johan. She still with the bodyguard because Ethan has yet to decide whether to use bodyguards or not.

    During the trip, Luna kept thinking about what kind of gift would suit Ethan. "What gift should I give? Even if it were extravagant, he wouldn''t be surprised because he has everything," she muttered as she stared at the view from the windshield.

    Luna suddenly remembered the photo. There is no picture of her with Ethan hanging on the wall of her house. "Better, I''ll give him a collection of pictures of the two of us," she thought.

    "Sir, let''s go to the photo printing shop," said Luna. She is already determined about the gift of her choice.

    "Yes, Mrs." Toni immediately drove his employer''s car to the best photo printing shop in Jakarta. he knows that his employer''s wife must understand the quality of a good and attractive printing because the pregnant woman is a former model whose photo has been disyed with cool editing. And she''s pretty.

    ____

    Arriving at the printing house, Luna immediately got out of the car and walked into the building. Of course, Johan followed her like a chick always following its mother.

    "Luna," said a not-so-handsome man as he approached Luna.

    "Ryan," muttered Luna. She knew the man.

    "Wow, it has been a long time since we met, you are getting prettier. It''s just that your stomach is fat," said Ryan with a grin.

    "Ah, you. I''m pregnant, must be fat." Luna patted Ryan''s shoulder. She seemed familiar with the man.

    "What are you doing here?" asked Ryan.

    "I want to print my photo," replied Luna.

    "Wow, why don''t you just wear my covering? You are used to it when I take pictures of you." Ryan showed a disappointed expression. Because he is Luna''s regr photographer for all this time.

    "I only print photos from my phone, Ryan. next time if my husband wants to take a photo, I''ll wear your covering," said Luna with a convincing smile.

    "Ah yes, I think you have to take a photo with your husband so that there are memories of photos during pregnancy. It''s a trend now," Ryan replied.

    Luna nodded and then responded, "Uh, yes. I''ll think about it." She thought about photoshoots to shoot during pregnancy that Ryan said. It seems like an interesting thing and can be a remembrance. Because after this she doesn''t want to get pregnant again.

 Chapter 88 - Happy Birthday Ethan

    Johan brought several photos that were neatly wrapped in arge box decorated with a maroon cover and gold ribbons. Meanwhile, Luna walked first to the car.

    "Take me to the supermarket, sir," cried Luna as she entered the car.

    Yes, Mrs," said Toni.

    Johan immediately put the parcel of photos into the trunk, then he immediately got into the car and sat beside Toni. Meanwhile, Luna sat in the passenger seat while ying with her smartphone. Toni immediately drove his employer''s car to the supermarket which is located in the direction of the road home.

    ____

    "What food menu is suitable after cutting the caketer?" Luna thought while looking for recipes on Instagram and YouTube.

    While looking for a recipe, suddenly a call came in from Ethan. Luna immediately picked up the phone from her husband.

    "Hello, Honey."

    "What are you doing?" Ethan asked over the phone.

    "I''m driving, I''m going shopping," said Luna, then closed her mouth. , ''Gosh, I blurted out," she thought.

    "What other shopping? Why don''t you just tell Ira? I''m afraid you''re tired and dizzy again." Ethan sounded uneasy.

    "I only did a little shopping, and Johan brought the groceries anyway," said Luna.

    "Yes, don''t take too long. You''ll be tiredter,"

    "Yes, honey. You take it easy," said Luna. Suddenly she remembered that she had to be on time to prepare the food and when Ethan came home.

    "By the way, what time are youing home?" She asked.

    "Maybe at seven in the evening, because my work piles up after we went to Batam a week ago," Ethan replied, sounding sad.

    Luna smiled with pleasure since she had plenty of time to prepare a surprise for Ethan.

    "Hem, you have to be enthusiastic about your work to finish quickly. Look at the photo earlier if you feel tired and bored."

    "I''m looking at the photo right now. Too bad the size is too small, not enough to make me satisfied when looking at it," said Ethan.

    "Sometimes we order arge size," replied Luna with a big smile on her lips. Because she felt that the gift she gave would be what Ethan wanted. "By the way, I had arrived at the supermarket. I want to shop first."

    "Yes, honey. Be careful."

    Luna immediately disconnected the phone, then hurried out of the car. she entered the supermarket apanied by Johan.

    "Just cook the steak, it seems easy," muttered Luna as she entered the supermarkets. She immediately went to the ce of the best quality meats, then took several other types of ingredients to make Steak. Not forgetting that she also bought a candle with the number 26, because this is Ethan''s 26th birthday.

    Feeling that she had had enough with her purchases, Luna immediately paid the cashier and gave Johan the groceries to put in the trunk. After that, she immediately got into the car and asked Toni to take him home.

    ____

    At home, Luna immediately cooked with guidance from YouTube. She seemed tireless. Usually, pregnant women will often lie down. Not today, however, as she eagerly prepares a surprise for Ethan. She refused to be helped by Ira.

    "You often impress me, now it''s my turn to reply," muttered Luna while beating the steak that was about to be grilled. She seemed to be enjoying cooking, maybe it would be her hobby right now.

    ____

    Finish struggling in the kitchen with steaks and other side dishes. Luna decided to take a short break by lying on the bed. It seemed that her waistline was copsing too.

    "I''m so tired," muttered Luna as shey down on the bed. It was four in the afternoon. she felt tired and decided to take a nap since Ethan would be home at seven.

    _____

    At six in the afternoon, Luna just woke up. She panicked because she slept too long and lost track of time. The pregnant woman immediately went out of the room to the kitchen.

    "Ira, help bring this food to the table on the balcony in front of my room," asked Luna when she saw Ira in the kitchen.

    "Yes, Mrs " replied Ira.

    Luna immediately returned to the room and rushed to take a shower. After taking a shower, she put on her best pink negligee and pinned some of her hair back. she also wears light make-up and wears a tiny flower-pattern hairpin just above her ear.

    "Perfect," muttered Luna as she saw her reflection in the mirror, then sprayed on a blossom scented perfume.

    Luna immediately went to the balcony where there was already a table with Ira''s homemade food. There is also a gift that has been prepared beside the chair. She immediately lit a few pretty candles on the table and paused while waiting for Ethan to arrive.

    _____

    by seven in the evening, Ethan was home. He rushed to the room and did not find Luna there.

    "Where is Luna? Usually, at this hour she must be lying in bed," Ethan muttered as he took off his tuxedo. He immediately took a shower because he felt very hot.

    After finishing the shower, Ethan wore a white T-shirtbined with gray casual pants. He looked in the mirror andbed his hair, which was still slightly damp.

    "Where the hell is Luna?" Ethan muttered when he felt he was all right.

    Drett ... drett

    His smartphone which was on the edge of the bed vibrated. Ethan immediately took the smartphone and saw an iing message from Luna.

    ___ I''m right here on the balcony in front of our room ___

    Ethan smiled after reading the message, he immediately walked towards the balcony door and opened it. The man saw that his wife was at the door with her hand supporting a cake that had a candle burning.

    "Happy birthday to you ... happy birthday to you ... happy birthday my love ... happy birthday to you ...."

    Luna sang with a smile that continued to grow on her lips. She stared at Ethan, who looked amazed by her surprise. The man did not expect to be given a surprise, because he forgot that today is the day of his birth.

    "Make a wish before blowing," cried Luna.

    Ethan continued to smile, then closed his eyes. he made a wish for a moment then blew out the candle.

    "Yeayyy ... happy birthday, Daddy." Luna stood on tiptoe and kissed Ethan on the lips.

    "Thank you, honey. You impressed me," said Ethan as he kissed Luna''s forehead.

    "I just want to make you happy, sorry if this is too simple," replied Luna.

    Ethan shook his head and then put his hands on Luna''s shoulders. "This is very special to me. I feel loved and I am very happy."

    "Then, let''s eat the cake now. this is my first cake," said Luna as she walked towards the chair. She immediately put the cake on the table and pulled out a chair, allowing Ethan to sit down.

    Ethan immediately sat down and continued to smile at the surprise Luna made for him. he looked at the foods that were neatly arranged on the table.

    "Did you also cook all this by yourself?" Ethan asked...

    "Of course," replied Luna as she sat on the chair opposite Ethan.

    "You shouldn''t be bothering like this, because it will tire you out," Ethan said.

    "It''s okay, I''m even very happy to be able to surprise you. I hope you like it," replied Luna.

    Ethah sighed, then smiled at Luna''s face, which looked even more charming. "I like it, especially you look very beautiful tonight. this is my most beautiful gift this year, after years ago I was just struck by loneliness."

    Luna got into the chair and walked around Ethan. she looked down and embraced her husband from behind. "I will make each of your birthdays a beautiful day like tonight."

 Chapter 89 - Beautiful Night

    "Are you bragging, hem?" Ethan asked as he took Luna''s hand and kissed her.

    "No, I said it," replied Luna, who was still limp and hugged Ethan from behind.

    "You are a good wife." Ethan turned and kissed Luna''s lips.

    Luna epted the kiss and replied with a brief chill. She remembered about the gift she had not given.

    "By the way, I have a special gift for you," said Luna as she took off her embrace. She returned to the chair and looked down to take therge gift box.

    "Hope you like it." Luna gave the gift, then sat back down.

    "What''s this, so big?" Ethan asked as he held the gift.

    "Just open it," cried Luna.

    Ethan was still smiling, he immediately opened the gift by tearing each paper that was wrapped.

    slowly seen a picture of his face with Luna. Until everything opened, Ethan smiled broadly at the gift his wife had given him.

    "It''s beautiful, I will disy it in my workroom, in the room, and the living room," said Ethan as he looked at the photos.

    There are fourrge photos and one small photo. It is a photo of a wedding, in Singapore, in the room, and the car before going to the orphanage.

    "Do you like it?" asked Luna, who had been watching her husband, who kept blushing at her surprises.

    "Of course," Ethan replied, then remembered that since yesterday Luna was with him. He was curious why his wife had time to print high-quality photos and attached them to a frame made of engraved wood.

    "Since yesterday we were always together, then when did you print this photo?" he asked.

    "I did all this starting at nine in the morning, because at that time I just found out that it was your birthday," said Luna.

    Ethan sighed and then put all the photos beside his chair. "Shouldn''t have bothered. Moreover, you cook a lot too, I''m afraid your waist will get gout like usual."Ethan looked back at Luna''s food.

    "It''s okay. I still have time to lie down, don''t worry too much," said Luna with a convincing smile. "We better slice the cake now, I wonder if it tastes good or not."

    "Okay." Ethan took the avable knife, then began to slice the cake covered in chocte and cheese. He put it on a small te and ate it with a fork.

    "Delicious, like the cookies we usually buy," Ethan muttered, then spooned out to feed Luna.

    Luna immediately took a bite from Ethan and tasted the cake she made.

    "It''s not sweet on the inside," muttered Luna.

    "I think it fits. Moreover, eating while apanied by the maker who is no less sweet," said Ethan with a smile ncing at Luna.

    Instantly Luna blushed and looked away. She returned to focus on food. The pregnant woman took the te filled with steak and began to slice it.

    "Give me a review of the taste," said Luna as she fed Ethan the slice of steak.

    Etham immediately took a bite from Luna, then didn''t stop to judge the taste. "It''s delicious, you''re getting better at cooking," he said.

    "Seriously?" Luna looked at Ethan with a raised eyebrow.

    "Seriously, honey." Ethan smiled reassuringly. "Try to taste it," he eximed as he slices the steak and fed Luna.

    "It''s delicious," muttered Luna, nodding her head.

    "I told, my wife, is good at cooking now." Ethan stretched out his hand, gently stroking Luna''s cheeks, which continued to blush because of thepliments he gave.

    They ate together for almost an hour while listening to music from the sound system that had always been on the balcony. Luna deliberately yed rxing songs to add to the romantic impression that night. It made Ethan feel beautiful the night he was born moreplete. Smiles as if never faded from the faces of the two lovebirds.

    "Shall we dance?" Ethan asked when he finished eating.

    Luna immediately shook her head and replied, "my belly is too big, it seems funny to force me to dance."

    "It''s okay, just a moment." Ethan stood up and extended his hand to Luna. Who knows since when that guy liked to dance? maybe he was already obsessed with the dance scene in the movie Cindere that he had recently seen with Luna.

    Not wanting to disappointed her husband''s mood, Luna finally agreed to dance. She immediately stood up to ept her husband''s helping hand.

    they both danced to Celine Dion''s song/"The power of love".The song seemed to make the atmosphere of the two of them more romantic.

    Luna leaned her head against Ethan''s chest as she continued to dance slowly. She took a deep breath and then exhaled. The pregnant woman felt increasingly tight because of the night wind that was getting stronger and stronger.

    "Why?" Ethan asked when he sensed Luna looking upset. He looked up at her royal face and stared at her intensely.

    "Crowded," said Luna.

    "Just patience, honey. Because that is what a mother struggle." Ethan immediately hugged Luna and kissed her head. "We''d better go to the room now."

    "But ...." Not finished Luna said, Ethan immediately carry her and walked into the room.

    "You don''t have to carry me like this, I''m getting heavier, honey." Luna felt bad for Ethan.

    "It''s okay, I''m strong enough. Even if you gain more weight, I''m still strong." Ethan responded as he continued walking leisurely. Even though he felt a little heavy. because Luna''s weight has already gained ten kilos.

    Luna just smiled as she looked at Ethan, who was reluctant to put her down. Until got to bed, her husband immediatelyy down and put on a nket.

    "I''m hot, don''t need a nket." Luna opened back the nket that covered her body

    Ethan immediately turned on the AC, theny down beside Luna. He positioned his body lower so that his face was staring at his wife''s belly.

    "Baby." Ethan started kissing Luna''s belly and hugging her.

    "In two months you will see the world, see your beautiful mom. We will y together in the garden next to the house. Or, daddy will build a special yground for you." Ethan spoke to the twins who were still in the belly.

    Luna just smiled down at Ethan who looked fond of their future babies. Many times her husband kissed her belly which sometimes moved because of the twins.

    Ethan moved to position his body parallel to Luna. Now, his eyes met his wife''s eyes. his fingers gently rubbed the pink lips that had be addictive to him. Instantly he kissed her immediately.

    Luna returned Ethan''s kiss with a soft moan and a soft moan echoed between the two of them.

    "Do you want to make love?" Ethan asked as he finished his French kiss...

    Luna smiled and shrugged, "I don''t know."

    "Is it still okay? I''m afraid it will disturb your womb." Ethan looked up because he wanted Luna. Moreover, tonight his wife looked even more charming than usual as if to make his defenses copse.

    "If you''re careful, I don''t think it''s a problem. I''ve read it on the inte," said Luna as she touched Ethan''s lips, which were slightly swollen from the kiss earlier.

    Ethan smiled in relief and said, "let''s do it!"

    He returned to kissing Luna''s lips with his grubby hand feeling his wife''s alreadyposed chest. Slowly he moved down every inch of the pregnant woman''s body, with the touch of her lips.

    Luna swallowed her saliva. She felt her breath getting harsher because Ethan''s touch made her fly. Even though she did it almost often, she still felt a great rustle on her body which made her addicted to her husband''s touch.

    Ethan pulled Luna slowly to sit, he slowly takes the negligee and took off all of his wife''s underwear. Slowly he returned to kissing his wife''s lips until he returned to the supine position.

    Impatiently Luna took off Ethan''s t-shirt, then pulled the zipper of his jeans. "I want it now," she said with a pleading look.

    Ethan smiled at Luna who looked impatient. Because indeed he deliberately warmed up longer. the man immediately took off his jeans and returned to kissing his wife''s lips which may have been swollen due to his attack a long time ago. Slowly he put his own together.

    Their eyes both closed feeling a rustle of pleasure over their activities both. until a few, moments they reach each other''s top.

    Ethan covered Luna''s naked body with himself. He immediately slept hugging his wife who was also immediately asleep after doing a romance scene on that beautiful night.

 Chapter 90 - Just An Outlet

    Edward grabbed the steering wheel tightly. He was furious at what he had seen just a moment ago. Right now the man was across from Ethan''s house. He had just seen his ex-lover was making out dancing on the balcony with his half-brother.

    "Damn! I can''t keep quiet. Luna is mine, only mine! Ethan can''t have her all the time! No matter she is pregnant, I will still take her heart again!"Edward was more and more determined to be desperate. He stared intently at the balcony of Ethan and Luna''s room, which was already deserted. of course, because the two lovebirds were making love in the room. AW, poor Edward.

    Edward immediately drove the car at high speed. He was not heading back home but headed for Sarah''s house. would he ask the wild girl to serve him as an outlet for his jealousy towards Luna? To be sure, Edward will be even more attached and will even neglect Viona.

    Arriving at Sarah''s house, Edward immediately got out of the car and walked toward the main door of his wild girl''s minimalist house with impatient steps.

    "Sarah, open the door!" eximed Edward as he pounded on the door.

    Until a few moments, the door opened. Sarah''s face was just waking up and looked at Edwardzily.

    "Why didn''t you tell me you wanted toe here?" Sarah asked as she turned back into the living room.

    Instead of answering, Edward asked in return, "when are you going to make Ethan flirt with you?"

    "I haven''t had time," Sarah replied as shey on the sofa. "Your wife is giving me too much work. I''m very tired even today," she continued.

    Edward sighed, then sat on the sofa right next to Sarah. "You have to do it right away, I''ll record youter," he said angrily.

    Sarah nced at Edward in surprise, she couldn''t understand why the man had insisted on forcing her to do her mission right away.

    "So what if I do it any time, is it too important that I have to do it right away?" asked Sarah.

    "He''s getting more and more romantic with his wife," said Edward.

    "So what? Naturally, if a husband and wife make out." Sarah gave Edward a strange look who made an illogical excuse. because he did not know that the man in front of him liked the wife of his potential victim.

    Edward flinched in thought for a moment and then replied, "That means he''s happy. And I don''t like that!"

    "Who exactly is he? Why do you want his destruction so badly?" asked Sarah?

    "He''s my half brother," Edward replied and then nced at Sarah, who had made his male instincts rise. "Don''t ask too many questions! Do the mission tomorrow,"

    "Yes," Sarah said briefly.

    Edward got up from the sofa and pulled Sarah into the room.

    "Uh, why did you even bring me to the room?" Sarah asked, grumpily. Because at that time she was tired and sleepy.

    "I want you now!" Edward pushed Sarah onto the bed to her knees. He immediately followed in a supportive position above the girl.

    "I''m tired, Edward." Sarah turned her face when Edward was about to kiss her.

    "You can''t refuse! It''s your fault for always teasing me," he said, then began his attack.

    Edward didn''t think how much Sarah wanted to rest. His heart, which was burning with jealousy by Luna, he vented by touching another girl.

    as long as Luna was his lover, he wasn''t even allowed to touch beyond the limits. And now his former lover belongs to his half-brother. Of course, Edward felt that he was missing the opportunity and was always haunted by jealousy.

    ____

    elsewhere, Viona was curled up on the bed waiting for Edward to arrive. But her husband didn''te. She was getting more and more uneasy, especially since her stomach hurt earlier.

    viona grimaced in pain as she tried to contact Edward, but her husband did not pick up the phone from her at all...

    "Oh damn! Where are you, Edward?"

    Viona chuckled irritably as she threw away her smartphone in any direction. She is tired of waiting for her husband, who has alwayse homete for several days. of course, the man alwayses homete at night, because he has another girl to release from.

    Viona got out of bed, then walked out of the room. Enduring the pain, she descended the steps to the ground floor.

    "Mia ...!" Viona calls her household assistant, then sits waiting on the sofa.

    Until a few minutes, Mia just came over to her.

    "Yes, Mrs. What is it?" asked Mia who had juste from the direction of her room. Maybe she was asleep but her employer woke her up.

    "Tell Hendra to prepare the car, I want to go to the hospital now," said Viona while holding her belly.

    "Yes, Mrs." Mia immediately left the house to meet Hendra to prepare the car. Hendra is Viona''s driver when she iszy to drive alone.

    ____

    Viona immediately entered the car, then Hendra immediately drove his employer''s car to the hospital.

    "Does Mr. Edward already know if you are sick?" Hendra asked while looking at Viona from the mirror above him.

    "He didn''t answer my call," Viona replied curtly. She even felt annoyed that when she was in pain, E?ward had just gone somewhere.

    Hearing that his employer seemed angry, Hendra chose to remain silent and focus on driving the car faster to the hospital.

    until nearly 20 minutes of travel, Viona arrived at the hospital. Luckily at that time, the obstetrician was on the spot, because usually, he had already returned home. it was eleven o''clock in the evening.

    Viona immediately received treatment from a gynecologist. now, she is lying down with an IV tube in her hand.

    "Are you here just by yourself?" asked the doctor, since no one had approached Viona.

    "No, I am with my driver," Viona replied while ncing at the handsome doctor with a smooth jaw without the slightest beard.

    The doctor nodded in understanding, then asked again, "did your husband already know if you were treated?"

    "No, I didn''t bring a phone," Viona replied as she put her right hand on her forehead.

    The doctor reached into the pocket of the white coat he was wearing to take out his smartphone and gave it to Viona. "Call your husband by my cell phone," he eximed.

    Viona did not move for a moment, then reached for the doctor''s smartphone. She immediately typed Edward''s number and called him, hoping it would be answered

    "Not answer." Viona returned the smartphone to its owner.

    The doctor felt sorry for Viona. Moreover, she was lying limp and had to stay overnight to recover her condition. Because her womb is weak and she could feel pain again like before.

    "Where is your driver now?" asked the doctor.

    "I told him to go home earlier," Viona replied.

    The doctor sighed, then sat on the chair beside Viona''s bed. He couldn''t leave Viona alone, but it was his schedule to return home.

    "Why are you still here, Doc?" asked Viona...

    "If Ie home, no one is waiting for you," replied the doctor.

    "It''s okay. I''ll be alone."

    "But you could be in pain like before because your womb is weak and unstable," said the doctor. He got up from the chair and walked towards the door. The man looked around for a nurse who if not home but was not there. finally he went back in to meet Viona.

    "You just sleep, I''ll wait here," eximed the doctor as he sat on the sofa.

    "Hah, your wife will wait at home. You better go home, I''m sure won''t rpse," said Viona.

    the doctor even smiled faintly, theny down on the sofa. "I''m not married, you take it easy" he eximed.

 Chapter 91 - Liar

    In the morning, Edward woke up, still hugging Sarah. He immediately nced at his watch which showed six in the morning. Instantly the man was shocked and let go of his embrace. He immediately got out of bed and put his clothes back on.

    "Sarah, I have to go home now," he said, putting on his clothes.

    Sarah woke up when she heard Edward''s words. She sat down, then looked at Edward who looked hurriedly.

    "Why are you in such a hurry?" asked Sarah.

    "It''s already morning, Viona must be looking for me," said Edward as he approached Sarah. He kissed the girl''s forehead and then just walked away.

    Nearing the door, Edward turned to look at Sarah and said, "Don''t forget to take the pills." After that, he immediately came out.

    "He always did, leaving me for Mrs. Viona after feeling satisfied with me," Sarah muttered grumpily as Edward left. She said as if she didn''t know herself. Because surely a man will prioritize his legal wife rather than cheating. Moreover, the man touched her for an outlet.

    ____

    Edward drove his car at high speed toward the house. "Damn, what other reason should I say to Viona. if she''s mad, she can use her power to knock me down," muttered Edward as he continued driving.

    "Sarah always messes me up, it''s so hard not to flirt with her." Edward cursed himself for always making mistakes when he was with Sarah. still, if he wasn''t a jerk, he''d be able to hold back and wouldn''t get into any new trouble.

    At home, Edward hurriedly walked toward the room. He even jogged up the stairs.

    Arriving at the room, he looked for Viona to the bathroom and the balcony terrace. But his wife was not there.

    "Where is Viona?" muttered Edward as he walked out of the room to the dining room. He still did not find his wife, instead, Mia was preparing breakfast.

    "Do you know where Viona is?" asked Edward.

    "Mrs. Viona in the hospital sincest night, sir," Mia replied politely, then she saw the mess of Edward''s clothes and hair. "Didn''t Mrs. Viona contact you?" She asked.

    "No," Edward said then asked in return, "What happens with her ?"

    "Mrs. Viona has a stomachache, maybe there is a problem with her womb," Mia replied.

    Edward exhaled roughly, then walked back into the room. "Why else is she must be so disappointed she didn''t tell me she was sick," Edward muttered as he reached into his pocket for the smartphone.

    He walked into the room while checking his smartphone. There were so many iing calls from Viona around ten at night. Edward remembers having fun with Sarah at that time.

    "Huh, damn it! I''m being careless again because of Sarah." He continued to crave his ridiculousness.

    Edward immediately took a shower, after which he changed clothes and looked more presentable. he immediately followed Viona to the hospital told by Hendra.

    Viona woke up and nced at the sofa. The doctor who waited for himst night was gone.

    "He''s gone," Viona muttered, then thought of Edward, who hadn''te to see her either.

    "Why didn''t hee to apany me here, didn''t Hendra tell him, or did he not evene home yet?" Viona continues to guess about Edward who doesn''te. She deliberately sent the driver back home to tell her husband that she was being treated. but it turned out that until morning the husband did note.

    Slowly, tears grains fell from Viona''s eyelids. She felt sad that Edward was showing his old attitude again. It''s just that her husband is nice if she is spoiled about her pregnancy.

    Ceklek...

    seen the doctor who was watching Vionast night, entered the room. He immediately approached Viona who looked nervous at his arrival. The pregnant woman quickly wiped her tears roughly.

    "Good morning," said the doctor with a friendly smile. He watched Viona''s eyes turn red. ''Is she crying, what is bothering her,'' he thought.

    "Good morning." Viona returned the doctor''s greeting with a stiff smile.

    "How, are you feeling better?" asked the doctor while examining her.

    "It''s not bad, I''m not in pain anymore," replied Viona.

    "Then you can go home this morning." The doctor immediately turned around to leave the room, because he had finished examining Viona.

    "Doctor."

    Somehow Viona spontaneously called the doctor who was going to leave.

    feeling called, the doctor immediately turned around and asked, "Yes, why?"

    "Eh, thanks for apanying mest night," Viona replied with a friendly smile. She looked at the doctor in amazement. handsome face, neat appearance, a noble profession and he were kind enough to apany her even though he did not know her.

    The doctor smiled faintly and approached Viona again. "I''m just trying to do what I have to do."

    "I have to be grateful. you are very kind," said Viona.

    "Yes, you''re wee," replied the doctor, then said again, ter let the nurse take off the infusion."

    "Yes, Doc."

    The doctor immediately left the room. At the door, he stared at Edward who was about to enter Viona''s ward.

    ''Is he her husband?'' he thought as he continued walking down the hospital corridors to see other patients.

    "Honey, sorry I didn''t know that you were sick," said Edward with a worried expression and approached Viona who was sitting on the bed.

    "Where were youst night?" Viona asked curtly.

    "Honestly,st night I went to my apartment. Because I felt toote at home," said Edward lied. He had been preparing for that answer since the time he was on his way to the hospital.

    "Why don''t you ask me?" Viona asked with a probing gaze.

    "I spontaneously wanted to go there, when I got there I fell asleep," said Edward, then sat on the chair beside Viona''s bed. He looked sadly at his wife who looked pale with her hands still attached to the IV.

    "You should have answered my calls." Viona looked away. she was reluctant to look at Edward''s face, which made her irritated again, remembering thatst night the man ignored her call.

    "I left my phone in the car. Because when I got to the apartment I went straight to the room," said Edward with all his tricks.

    Viona sighed, then looked away. she was disgusted by that excuse.

    "Viona, don''t be angry. I know I was wrong for leaving you in pain alone here. I''m sorry for my carelessness. It must have beenst night you were here alone." Edward let out his seduction. because Viona kept looking away, he was afraid that his wife would do something harmful to him.

    "Last night the doctor who apanied me until morning," said Viona.

    "The doctor?" Edward asked as he remembered seeing the doctor as he was about to enter the room.

    "Yes," said Viona.

    Ceklek....

    Seen the nurse entering the room. The nurse immediately approached Viona and started removing the IV from her hand.

    Edward just stared at Viona. But his thoughts were wandering. He thought of his strategy to trap Ethan with Sarah. ''Today. I have to force Sarah to carry out my n. While Viona is sick, I can freely invite Sarah to meet this afternoon,'' he thought as he continued to pay attention to Viona, who was being handled by the nuns.

    ___

    Edward led Viona out of the ward to the outside of the hospital. patiently he walked hand in hand with his still limp wife.

    While walking down the corridor of the hospital, they came across the doctor who was watching Vionast night.

    The doctor smiled at Viona, while Edward nced at him with an expression of displeasure.

    "Was he the one who apanied youst night?" asked Edward.

    "Yes," said Viona.

    "You were with another man all night," Edward muttered.

    "He''s better than you, who did not say goodbye. The doctor apanied me for fear that I would be in pain again," said Viona.

    Edward could only be silent. Viona''s words seemed a p to him becausest night he was with Sarah.

 Chapter 92 - Seducing Wife

    Ethan undergoing breakfast activities alone It''s because Luna is still sleeping. He purposely didn''t wake her up, remembering thatst night had spoiled him. The man feels that his wife may be exhausted.

    After finishing breakfast, Ethan made milk and prepared bread with Luna''s favorite chocte jam. He brought the bread and milk to the room on a tray.

    Arriving in the room, Ethan saw Luna still on the bed covered with only a nket. the pregnant woman still hasn''t put on her gown again, after spoiling her husbandst night.

    "Honey, have breakfast first." Ethan ced the tray of bread and milk on the table. Then he sat on the edge of the bed right next to Luna. He rubbed his wife''s forehead gently, then kissed her.

    Luna moved to change position with her head pressed against Ethan''s stomach. Her hand was wrapped around her husband''s waist and said, "don''t go."

    Ethan smiled as he stroked Luna''s hair. He felt anxious whenever his wife acted spoiled.

    "Why can''t go?" Ethan asked.

    "Apany me for breakfast, then walk to the park," replied Luna, her eyes still closed.

    "I have to work, sweetheart. I promise. Tomorrow I''ll be leavingter in the morning so I can apany you on a morning walk in the park," Ethan said in the hope that Luna would let him go.

    "Promise?"

    "Yes, honey. I promise."

    Luna opened her eyes and stretched. She looked up at her husband who was already neat and smelling, then sat downzily.

    "Breakfast first." Ethan fetched the bread he brought and fed it to Luna.

    "Don''t overtime," said Luna as she ate a bite of bread from Ethan.

    "I''ll try," Ethan replied.

    Luna took the bread from Ethan''s hand and ate it herself. "Didn''t you promise to be at home often? Now, it''s getting more and more over time," she said.

    "Only yesterday, because I had a very important guest," Ethan said.

    Luna sighed a nce at Ethan who was mostly excused. She reached out for the milk, but her husband swiftly took it.

    "Watch outter when youe home at night!" threatened Luna. then downed the warm milk until it ran out.

    Ethan just didn''t flinch, stared at Luna, who was still naked and threatened him with a sharp nce. It made him anxious. After drinking milk, he immediately attacked his wife''s lips aggressively, until a few minutester took them off.

    "Ethan!" Luna grumbled with gasps from her husband''s attack.

    "I''m leaving now." Ethan smiled looked down and kissed Luna''s curved stomach, then quickly got out of bed. He hurried out of the room before wanting her more.

    ____

    elsewhere, Viona and Edward had just arrived home. They kept silent after the chat at the hospital earlier.

    Edward looked annoyed at Viona''s attitude. He was afraid that his wife would expose his crime to Ethan, for leaving himst night.

    "I can walk alone, no need to lead me!" Viona waved Edward''s hand from her arm.

    "You''re still limp, Viona." Edward tries to lead Viona again.

    "DON''T GET TO CARE!" snapped Viona.

    "Because I do care!" Edward replied, then grabbed Viona''s fingers. "I know I was wrong, so allow me to correct it. I''m also worried about your womb," he said sadly.

    "You always keep me waiting, Edward. How can I believe your reasons? Where were youst night? Answer honestly!" Viona spat out what had been in her heart.

    "Last night I slept in my apartment."

    "I don''t believe!" Viona continued walking towards the room.

    Edward chased Viona up the stairs. "Trust me! Where else am I going, if not the apartment?"

    "You could have stalked your ex!" Viona still uses Edward of still pursuing Luna. Even though the usation is true, there is another girl who is flirting with her husband. Namely Sarah.

    "Gosh, I don''t care about her anymore. How could I still intend to seize a woman who is still pregnant? I''m not that bad!"

    "It could happen." Viona immediately took a towel and rushed to the bathroom.

    "Damn, she was pissed off," Edward crumpled her hair because of it. He sat on the bed while waiting for Viona to finish showering.

    Ceklek

    After a few minutes of waiting, finally, Viona came out wearing only a bathrobe. She ignored Edward, who had been waiting for her. The pregnant woman dries her hair, puts on make-up, then wears casual clothes.

    "Aren''t you going to the office?" Viona asked in a tone that was still harsh.

    "I''ll be at home to keep you. I''m worried you''re sick again," Edward replied as he walked over to Viona.

    "I''ll be fine, you just go," said Viona.

    Edward sighed, he staredzily at Viona who was still angry. It was something he disliked about her. if angry, as always do not appreciate him as a husband.

    "Okay, you want me to go, I''ll go." Edward moved quickly to take the suitcase from the top of the cupboard, then put all his clothes at random.

    Seeing Edward as if he was about to get away, Viona immediately got up from the chair and prevented him. "Don''t be silly! What are you going to do?" Viona prevented Edward''s hand to continue his activity of putting clothes into the suitcase.

    "I''d better go. As a husband, I mean nothing to you. I quite know myself that I don''t have anything, I''m just a poor man who lives with you!" Edward lowered himself. Well, because he''s only been living in luxury all this time. Because it is Viona''s house.

    "Why say that, everything mine is yours too, Edward!" Viona insisted she was interesting and invited Edward to stand up. "Don''t ever go away from me."

    Edward looked away. Now the position turned into himself who was persuaded by Viona. bullying in a wayward manner was already making his wife fearful of him leaving. Inwardly, Edwardughed triumphantly at Viona''s weakness.

    "Why am I here if you continue to ignore me. If you know, I''ve been dogged by loneliness for a long time. my mother died before I could see her face, then my father died when I needed his kindness the most. I just live with Ethan and his mother."Edward began to bring up his sad life story.

    "Then now I live with you. You think of me as if you have no self-respect, I know I am poor, even mypany has been controlled by your father with the funds he continues to give. I seemed to have no chance to stand on my own feet. you restrained me and you also used that power to depress me. That''s what I feel until I prefer to be alone in my apartment," he continued with all the annoyance in his heart so far.

    Viona felt sorry for Edward''s outpouring. She touched again and hugged him from behind.

    "I never meant to depress you, Edward. I''m just annoyed thatst night youpletely ignored me when I needed you the most," she said.

    "I''ve exined that I just fell asleep in my apartment but you always use me of chasing Luna again. I''m not even tempted by her. Several times we met, I feel normal. I''ve been sincere she was happy with Ethan."

    "Really?" asked Viona.

    Edward released Viona''s hug, then turned to look at her with both hands on her shoulders. "Look at my eyes, do you see lies in my eyes? I''m happy enough with you. Moreover, we will soon have a child, how could I just turn away."

    Viona looked into Edward''s eyes with tears in her eyes, then immediately hugged him and said, "I''m just worried to lose your kindness, I''m afraid you will return to your old love."

    "Calm down, I only belong to you," Edward replied as he rubbed Viona''s back. he smiled triumphantly at the y. ''I''ll try harder to find the evidence soon, then I can leave you. Because I''m disgusted by your attitude,'' he thought.

    Viona immediately let go of her embrace, she looked at Edward with pity who felt constrained by her father.

    "I will ask father to free yourpany. You will stand up for your struggle," she said with a reassuring smile.

    "Are you serious about doing it for me?" asked Edward enthusiastically.

    Viona smiled and replied, "Of course, I want to see the persistence of my husband and surely father will obey my wishes."

    Edward smiled happily and hugged Viona again. ''This is unexpected. I will be free from his father''s restraint. Just looking for that evidence, I will bepletely free,'' he thought with an evil grin

 Chapter 93 - Ethan Is Stuck

    When the time is 6:30 p.m. Ethan drove home. He casually drove while listening to Zayn ft Sia''s song entitled "Dusk till Dawn". The man asionally still smiles remembering his romantic momentst night with his wife.

    "Starting from an unexpected incident, I got a wife like her. Even though she''s a bit annoying when spoiled, it makes me want to be with her even more. With her I feel the beauty of dating after marriage," Ethan murmured while biting his lower lip.

    While focusing on driving, Ethan''s gaze diverted to the figure of the girl who was walking unsteadily while dragging a suitcase and carrying high heels with a broken leg.

    Feeling sorry, He stopped the car and got out to meet the girl.

    "Where are you going, what happens with your foot?" Ethan asked in his formalnguage.

    "I want to go home," replied the girl as she sat on the edge of the asphalt. "I wanted to take a taxi but my bag was robbed, I chased the robber, but I sprained it," she continued while looking down massaging her ankles.

    Ethan looked upset, he was afraid that Luna would be angry because he came home toote. but he also did not have the heart to let the girl walk limping alone.

    "Is your house still far?" Ethan asked.

    "Not bad, about two kilometers," replied the girl in a sad tone. It seemed like she was very tired and couldn''t go that far.

    Ethan sighed, then decided to drive her home.

    "I''ll take you," he said, holding out his hand.

    The girl immediately grabbed Ethan''s hand and wake to her feet. She limped as she led by Ethan to the car.

    After the girl got into the car, Ethan immediately took the suitcase and put it in the trunk. After that, he immediately got in and drove the car to the address that the poor girl was pointing at.

    there was only silence in the car. sometimes the girl nced at Ethan, who was more handsome than Edward. The difference is, Ethan has a more neat appearance and a peaceful face that adds to his charisma as a good man. while Edward seemed more fierce and cool with the look in his eyes that could melt the hearts of every girl, including herself. of course, because the girl is Sarah who is on a mission to trap Ethan.

    until a few minutes into the drive, Ethan stopped his car in Sarah''s driveway. He immediately went down and carried her to the main door.

    "Where''s the key, let me open it?" Ethan asked.

    Sarah reached into her zer pocket for the keys, then passed it to Ethan.

    Ethan immediately took the key and opened the door. He was reluctant to enter and invited Sarah toe in alone.

    "I''ll just take it here because I have to go home," said Ethan.

    "Yes, thank you for taking me," Sarah replied with a friendly smile.

    Ethan remembered that he had not taken out Sarah''s suitcase. "Oh yes, your suitcase is still in the trunk. I''ll get it for a moment," he said.

    Ethan immediately took the suitcase, while Sarah walked into the house.

    Dret ... drett ....

    Ethan''s smartphone rang. He immediately took his smartphone from his tuxedo pocket and picked it up.

    "Hello, honey," said Ethan. Because the caller was Luna.

    "Why aren''t you home yet?" asked Luna from the telephone.

    Ethan didn''t stop for a moment wondering whether he should be honest or not, about himself helping a girl. Because his wife is very easily jealous.

    "I''m on the road," Ethan answered lied. Because he didn''t want to argue with Luna.

    "Yes, be careful."

    "Yes, honey."

    Phone connection lost. Ethan quickly put away his smartphone in the pocket again and took Sarah''s suitcase out of the trunk. He dragged the suitcase into the house.

    Once inside, Ethan found Sarah lying on the floor.

    "Jeez! She''s passed out." Instantly Ethan panicked. He immediately picked up Sarah, theny her down on the sofa.

    "Hey, wake up, I have to go home now!" eximed Ethan as he lightly patted Sarah''s smooth cheek.

    for several minutes Ethan waited for Sarah to regain consciousness.

    "You''re not home yet," Sarah muttered as she massaged her temples. It seemed like she was ying a trick feeling dizzy.

    "You passed out, I can''t bear to leave you alone," Ethan said as he nced at Sarah,

    whose thighs were slight, because the skirt she was wearing was too short. However, Ethan wasn''t tempted at all. Instead, he got up and said goodbye.

    "I must go home now."

    "Yes. sorry for bothering you," said Sarah.

    "Hem," Ethan replied with a straight gaze, then hurried back to the car and drove at top speed toward the house.

    ___

    Arriving home, Ethan immediately walked to the room. When crossing the living room, it turns out that Luna is watching TV while eating the leftover cake she made during the night.

    Ethan smiled and walked over to his wife.

    "Are you not angry?" Ethan asked, feeling he was 30 minuteste.

    "No, I''m tired of getting angry all the time," replied Luna as she rxed to eat cake. "Vira tells me that if I always get angry, I can get old quickly," she continued.

    Ethan smiled with relief, then ate the cake that was in Luna''s hand.

    "It''s delicious. tomorrow, please make it again," said Ethan as hey down with his head resting on Luna.

    "Yes, when I am in the mood," replied Luna. Suddenly she remembered going to the photo printing building to meet Ryan, her regr photographer. "By the way, how about we take a photo as a memento when I was pregnant, do you want?" She asked.

    "Memories of pregnancy?" Ethan asked, raising an eyebrow.

    "Yes, as is the current trend," replied Luna.

    Ethan flinched for a moment then said, "OK. I will be photographed with my famous wife. Moreover, this is for our baby, I''ll be happy to do it."Ethan put his arm around Luna''s waist until his face pressed against the big belly.

    "I feel analyzed, honey." Luna smiled as she brushed Ethan''s hair.

    "When are we going to take a photo?" Ethan asked again, looking up at Luna''s face from below.

    "Um, I''ll contact him first so I can manage the time," said Luna.

    "Okay. Then I want to take a shower first," said Ethan as he moved from Luna''sp.

    "I''ming," said Luna as Ethan was about to walk down the stairs. She immediately walked over to her husband who stopped waiting for her. "Carry me," she eximed.

    Instantly Ethan swallowed salivating. He stared at Luna who looked heavy, then stared at the stairs leading to the high room. ''This is heavy,'' he thought.

    "Why are you quiet? I want to be carried! You said you will always be strong in carrying me. Think of it as a punishment because you came homete!" said Luna as she put her hand around Ethan''s neck. She was hard to get ready to be carried in bridal style.

    Ethan smiled and then responded, "Of course I''ll carry you. It''s easy because I''m still strong enough."

    "That''s Good." Luna kissed Ethan on the cheek.

    Ethan immediately carried Luna up the stairs with slow steps. Sometimes he grins at his wife because he feels heavy. the pregnant woman seemed to be getting heavier like the sack of rice that porters carry in the market.

    "Do You feel objection?" asked Luna with a sneer. she knew that her husband was objecting to carrying her, but she still asked to be carried as punishment foring homete.

    "No, I can still get stronger than this," Ethan replied with a reassuring smile. He did not think that just because he came home a littlete he would be punished. especially if his wife finds out that he came homete helping a girl. It will get even worse than the punishment he will get.

 Chapter 94 - Misunderstanding

    "Your action is quite good, you are good at covering up your wildness, Sarah," said Edward with a triumphant smile. He stared at each photo as Ethan touched the wild girl.

    "It''s for your sake because I hate flirting with men like him the most," Sarah replied with pursed lips. She was disappointed that she couldn''t make Ethan look interested in her.

    "Why, isn''t he handsome? If you want and can melt his heart, you will be lucky because he''s the type of loyal and wealthy."Edward even cornered Sarah to approach Ethan for real.

    Sarah nced at Edward filled with resentment. "Why you ask me to seduce him? Didn''t you promise to marry me when you did this?" She asked in a high voice.

    "Be patient, Sarah. I''m just kidding," Edward coaxed as he pulled Sarah onto hisp. "I will marry you, but you must first understand my situation."

    "What''s your problem again?" Sarah asked, grumpily.

    "I told you, I''vemitted a crime and the evidence is in Viona''s hands," Edward replied.

    Sarah sighed as she looked at Edward, who seemed to be betraying her. The girl could feel that she was being used only because she was not as innocent as Viona. however, she chose to be patient by obeying Edward''s wishes. I don''t know what she will do to trap her boss''s husband.

    "Then go home, I want to rest. tomorrow, your wife will enve me again, if I can''t get up and leave early in the morning, then I''ll be fired," Sarah said as she got out of Edward''sp.

    "Wait a minute! There are things you have to do when Ethan asks you to exin who you are at his wife." Edward pulls Sarah back.

    "What else?" asked Sarah.

    "Pretend to be her lover," Edward replied.

    "Yes, you take it easy." Sarah immediately went to the room. As for Edward, left with a triumphant smile over the photo he was ready to send to Luna''s. ''There will be debates very soon,'' he thought with an evil grin.

    _____

    In the room, Luna cleaned Ethan''s clothes. She also prepared pajamas to change her husbandter.

    Drett ... drettt ....

    Ethan''s smartphone which was on the table vibrated, Luna immediately took the smartphone and saw an iing message. She immediately opened the message and read it.

    ___ Thanks for picking me up, honey___

    Luna''s eyes suddenly widened, as if she felt her heart attack. She swallowed her saliva and felt her heart beat faster. The message was sessfully broke her heart.

    "Honey ... pick up ... what does all this mean?" Luna wonders and starts to get suspicious, suspecting that Ethan is having an affair.

    Drett ... drett ....

    This time, Luna''s smartphone on the bed vibrated. She immediately took it and saw an iing message via WhatsApp. The message turned out to be a photo.

    Luna''s eyes widened sessfully when she saw the photo. seen Ethan lead a girl to the car, when lifting a suitcase and whenying the girl''s body on the sofa.

    "Ethan, who is he with?" muttered Luna with an increasingly sore heart. Her heart was racing out of control again. She immediately threw Ethan''s smartphone, which was still in her left hand, toward the wall

    Prack ...

    Ethan''s smartphone immediately shattered on the floor. Luna''s eyes filled with tears as she looked at the photo again. Certainly, she felt that her husband was cheating on her.

    Moreover, in the photo, there is a suitcase too. it seemedmensurate with the contents of the message earlier.

    Ceklek...

    Ethaning out of the bathroom wearing only a towel at waist level. His gaze was immediately directed at his broken smartphone, then he looked at Luna, who was crying while staring at him sharply.

    "Honey, what''s wrong with you?" Ethan asked as he approached Luna.

    "Stop! Don''t touch me, you are already using your hands to touch other women!" Luna red at Ethan and took a step back.

    Ethan shook his head not understanding, he got closer to Luna and asked, "what''s wrong? if indeed I got wrong, tell me? "

    "Don''t falsify it, Ethan. It turns out you are really bad!" Luna tossed her smartphone at Ethan. "Look at that! You were picking up your mistress, right?" She used.

    Ethan frowned as he picked up Luna''s smartphone. he immediately saw what his wife was showing.

    "She''s just a girl I help.I don''t even know who is she!" said Ethan. He confirmed the photo. But Luna thought badly and misunderstood the photo.

    "Don''t argue, Ethan! even she calls you ''honey''. What''s it called if it''s not cheating? I''m disappointed in you!"Continuing to cry, Luna got out of bed and walked out of the room.

    Brakkk

    The pregnant woman mmed the door shut. Ethan immediately put on the pajamas that his wife had prepared, then walked quickly following her.

    Luna entering the guest room and immediately closing it.

    "Honey, open the door! I can exin everything. I''m not cheating!" Ethan pounded on the door.

    "LET ME ALONE! I DON''T BELIEVE YOU," cried Luna from the room.

    Ethan kept pounding on the door and insisted on persuading Luna to open it. "Honey, you just got it wrong. Let me exin everything."

    "THERE IS NOTHING TO EXPLAIN BECAUSE THE PHOTOS AND THE MESSAGE ARE ENOUGH TO PROVE TO YOU THAT YOU''RE ON AFFAIR!

    Ethan sighed. he squeezed his hair which was still wet, not evenbed. The man felt frustrated seeing his wife''s anger that could not be calmed at all.

    "I have to prove that I''m not cheating. Who took the picture of me anyway? Looks like nobody was at the girl''s house," Ethan muttered as he walked to the living room sofa. He chose to remain silent because if he continued to persuade Luna it would only be in vain.

    in the guest room, Luna sobbed in bed. He curled up hugging the pillow. Even the pillow was slightly wet from her tears.

    "Why did you betray me, after I feel that I love you? maybe your love just keeps my feelings as your wife, because our marriage was never nned?" muttered Luna in her sobs.

    The shadows ofst night''s passion seemed to have been reced by the image of Ethan and the girl. luna kept cryingmenting her betrayed fate. Sometimes she grabbed her big belly and it made her sad even more.

    "Why do you have the heart to cheat, while I am struggling to bear our child? Do I look so bad that you are not satisfied with me? Is it because I can''t continue to serve you, that you choose to seek an outlet in another woman? You''re bad, Ethan! You broke your promise to my dad to always make me happy." Luna continues to cry remembering the time before her father died, giving a message to Ethan to always make her happy. But she felt that her husband had betrayed her.

    __

    __

    Ethan printed the photo in his workspace, then took out the spare keys to the guest room. he rushed to the guest room and opened it.

    Luna has fallen asleep curled up. Ethan stared sadly at his wife''s still swollen face. He immediately covered her, then kissed her forehead.

    "Tomorrow I will prove that I am not ambivalent, because you are the only person I love after my Mom," Ethan whispered as he continued to stare at Luna.

    Because he was afraid to make Luna wake up and get angry again, Ethan immediately left and left his wife''s smartphone on the bed. He closed the guest room door again and walked towards the sofa. the man slept on the sofa not far from the guest room, so he could hear if something happened to his wife.

 Chapter 95 - Plan Investigating

    In the morning, Luna woke up and nced around her. She remembered that she was in the guest room and came back to remember what happenedst night. The pregnant woman sighed, then pushed her hair back.

    "Ethan was having an affair, could that be true but the photo is very clear and the contents of the message also seem to be the same as what happened in the photo," muttered Luna

    Luna nced at her side, the smartphone she had given to Ethanst night. She immediately took it and opened the message from the person who sent the photost night.

    "It''s gone," muttered Luna when she found the photo of Ethan and Sarah gone. Certainly, Ethan wiped it outst night, because it would only cause more chaos.

    Luna got out of bed and walked to the bathroom to wash her face. After that, she walked into the dining room to find food because she felt hungry.

    Luna sat on a chair, then took the bread and greased it with pineapple jam. Daydreaming aboutst night''s photos and messages, she didn''t realize that she had picked pineapple jam. whereas, usually, she will always choose the chocte jam.

    "What the hell, don''t eat this!" Ethan suddenly picked up the bread and threw it in any direction. "You are pregnant, why are you eating pineapple vored? Do you want to endanger your womb just because ofst night''s problem?"

    Luna sighed, then nced at Ethan, who looked displeased with her attitude. "It''s all because you cheated on me, Ethan. You betrayed me, made me unfocused, you hurt me!" She said, her eyes turning teary again.

    "I''m not like that, honey," Ethan replied as he rubbed Luna''s cheek with his firm fingers.

    "Stop calling ''honey'' because I don''t believe you!" cried Luna, then immediately got out of the chair. She walked to the room leaving her husband alone again.

    "How long is she going to continue like this? It''s all because of that girl, she has to exin to Luna about the truth!" Ethan muttered, then sat down in a chair

    Luna entered the room crying again. She immediately rushed into bed and returned to curl up crying hugging the pillow. it seems that the consequences of Edward''s actions were very influential for the pregnant woman. A very sensitive feeling, coupled with evidence that was hardly a fabrication, seemed to ravage her heart.

    "What should I do? I even hate to see your face, Ethan, "muttered Luna in her sobs. Even her hunger was gone without eating anything.

    ___

    After breakfast, Ethan made milk and sandwiches for Luna. However, he did not immediately give it but asked Ira who escorted it to the room. because if the man was delivering, it might be immediately rejected by his wife

    "Ira, take this to the roomter," Ethan o as he showed me the sandwich and milk on the tray. "Persuade Luna to want to eat," he continued.

    "Very well, Sir," replied Ira, nodding obediently.

    Ethan immediately got up from the chair and walked out of the house. He immediately got into the car and drove to the office.

    ___

    When she finished eating the bread and drinking milk that Ethan made, Luna immediately took a shower and got ready to go to Shandra''s house. because only her sister was the ce toin when she was upset.

    "Maybe Shandra can help me to think more positively. Even though the evidence seems real, I feel Ethan loves me and can not be ambivalent." Luna made a monologue with herself.

    Feeling ready, Luna immediately left the room and headed for Ethan''s workspace. He took the car keys, then immediately walked out of the house to the garage. The pregnant woman entered the luxury red car and drove it straight away.

    ____

    "Meet her and take her home after you get home from work," Ethan eximed, handing Andrew home address andst night''s photo

    .

    "What''s wrong with her, sir?" asked Andrew.

    "She has to exin to Luna, that she is not my affair," replied Ethan with his gaze. "Because of him, Luna misunderstood. Even though at that time I only intended to help him," he continued.

    "Okay, I''ll pick her upter," said Andrew.

    "Now you cane out," Ethan eximed.

    Andrew immediately walked out of Ethan''s office. Meanwhile, Ethan, leaned back in the chair, massaging his forehead. he felt a longing for Luna''s sweet attitude that always apanied his days. But at this time, his wife was reluctant to even look at his face.

    _____

    Arriving at Shandra''s house, Luna immediately got out of the car and scattered to hug her sister who happened to be outside the house waiting for Arsha to take her to the office.

    "Luna, what''s wrong with you?" Shandra asked because she was surprised at her sister who immediately hugged her and cried.

    "Ethan cheated, Sis," said Luna as she let go of her hug.

    Shandra frowned and looked sadly at Luna''s puffy eyes. Of course, It was becausest night cried for a long time to fall asleep. Even in the morning, she was crying again.

    "Are you sure he''s cheating?" asked Shandra while wiping Luna''s tears.

    "I don''t know, but the evidence I got seemed to justify my usation," replied Luna with her head down, then looked back at Shandra, who was waiting for her exnation. "She dropped off a girl with a suitcase and carried the girl too."

    Shandra sighed, then responded, "maybe he''s just helping people. Don''t get prejudiced right away, Luna."

    "But there is a message that seems to strengthen my guess, Sis," argued Luna.

    "What''s the message like? Can you show it to you?"

    "It''s gone because I''ve mmed the smartphone until it breaks," replied Luna.

    Shandra sighed at Luna, who was in the habit of getting angry and angry just because of what she saw, without knowing the details first. She understood her sister''s stubborn nature.

    "Now go in first, we''ll chat inside," said Shandra as she led Luna into her house.

    When she was about to enter the house, it was seen that Arsha was walking outside. He frowned when he saw Lunaing and being led by his wife.

    "Luna, what''s wrong with hef?" asked Arsha.

    "She has to calm down," replied Shandra. "You just go. Maybe I''m not going to the office today," she continued.

    Shandra sat Luna on the sofa. After that, she immediately went to the kitchen to make tea. Arsha, who was still curious, followed his wife into the kitchen.

    "What''s wrong with Luna?" asked Arsha.

    "She thought Ethan was cheating on her," Shandra replied.

    "Cheating, how could Ethan cheat. I can''t believe it," muttered Arsha as he looked at Shandra who was making tea.

    "I also don''t believe it," said Shandra and then looked at Arsha. "Remember his patience with Luna''s attitude of not epting him as a husband for up to five months, it looks like Ethan can''t afford to waste it once it''s epted."

    "Ethan is a good man. If not, maybe when Luna was pregnant, he could have avoided her and ignored her but remember, he is directly responsible for marrying her, giving everything. It seems impossible if he is ambivalent."Arsha agrees with Shandra.

    "I feel like this is purposeful," said Shandra.

    "On purpose, what do you mean?" asked Arsha.

    "Maybe someone ndered Ethan," Shandra replied. She''d always thought positively of Ethan and it was possible that her detective guesswork woulde back to her. Because that woman always has a suspect candidate that she suspects, namely Edward.

    Arsha sighed and then responded, "Maybe, I''ll help investigate."

    "Investigate Edward," eximed Shandra.

    "Edward?"

    "Yes, who else if not him." Shandra keeps using Edward because, since Ethan''s ident, she''s been suspicious of his sister''s ex-lover .

 Chapter 96 - Sarah Will Verify

    In the afternoon, Luna was still at Shandra''s house. She was reluctant to go home and chose to stay at her sister''s house. During the day, the pregnant woman was alone in the room. Sometimes she still criesmenting the fate of her love affair with her husband.

    Feeling that it''s not right to let Luna stay at her house without Ethan''s knowing, Shandra tries to persuade her to just go home. Especially when it was already evening.

    "Luna, just go home. Ethan will be looking for youter," Shandra persuaded. Because she wanted to call Ethan, but the number is no longer active. maybe her brother-inw hasn''t had the chance to buy a new smartphone after was mmed by Luna.

    "I''ll just stay here, Sis," softly Luna.

    Shandra sighed and then stroked Luna''s hair. "It is not good for a wife to leave without saying goodbye, even staying overnight Ethan must be confused looking for youter," she said.

    "Leave it, I don''t care!"

    "I will be ashamed if you do not respect your husband. Solve problems with a calm heart and do not use emotions. Be more mature in dealing with situations." Shandra tries to persuade her. Because that''s her duty as a sister who always looks after her younger siblings since they are overseas.

    Luna did not flinch for a moment, then looked at Shandra who nodded assuring her to go home and all would be well. Because Ethan was not cheating.

    "Okay, I''ll go home," said Luna sadly.

    Seeing Luna looking weak, Shandra couldn''t bear to let her go home alone. Especially when it was almost dark, of course, it would not be good to let her drive the car alone.

    "Let me take you," said Shandra.

    "I can go home alone, Sis," replied Luna as she got out of bed. sometimes she held her head which felt tired. Because all day, she still cried a lot.

    "Don''t be nagging, I will still take you." Shandra gets out of bed and walks towards her room. She changed into a more polite outfit because earlier she was only wearing a t-shirt and thigh-length jeans.

    Luna waited on the living room sofa while ying with her smartphone. She stared at the photo of herself and Ethan stored in the gallery.

    "If I see your peaceful smile when you are with me, it seems impossible for you to cheating on me. But what is in the photo seems to be contradictory, you are intimate with another girl." Luna made a monologue with herself. She still believed the photo he saw yesterday.

    ____

    Andrew stopped the car in Sarah''s yard. He''s going to fetch the alluring girl ording to Ethan''s orders. The man immediately got out of the car and walked towards the main door, then knocked on it.

    Tok ... knock ... took...

    Until a few moments of waiting, the door opened. seen, Sarah staredzily at Andrew who was staring at her with a t expression.

    "Come with me," said Andrew as he pulled Sarah.

    "Hey, where are we going? Don''t pull me like this!" Sarah grumpily waved Andrew''s hand away from hers.

    "The point is you have toe." Andrew forced Sarah to walk to his car without caring the girl struggled to refuse. The man immediately got into the car and drove towards Ethan''s house.

    Sarah nced at Andrew''s annoyance who forced her toe along. Even though she did not know him and did not know what his purpose was.

    "Where are we going?" asked Sarah.

    "To Mr. Ethan''s house," said Andrew.

    Instantly Sarah didn''t flinch and remembered what Edward had saidst night. ''Is it because his wife has misunderstood and is angry? It meant that what Edward wanted was going smoothly. I also have to move on to make him helpless after this,'' she thought with an evil grin. It turns out that Sarah already has a n to entrapped Edward.

    "You have to exin to his wife, that you are not an affair with Mr. Ethan," said Andrew.

    "On what basis did she use me of having an affair with Mr. Ethan?" asked Sarah in an indignant feat.

    Andrew, who was focused on driving, took the envelope in front of him and gave it to Sarah. "Look at the photo in the envelope," he eximed.

    Sarah frowned, then took the envelope and immediately opened it. She didn''t flinch at the picture of herself and Ethan.

    "I don''t understand all this. He was true with me yesterday. But just helping me. And I don''t know who took the picture of us?" She said with all trickery.

    Andrew sighed, then nced at Sarah, who looked innocent. "Then tell his wife honestly that you guys have nothing to do with anything. It''s a shame if his wife keeps misunderstanding and gets a lot of thoughts. Because she''s pregnant," he said.

    "Yes, I''ll exin the truthter," Sarah replied.

    ____

    When he just got home from work, Ethan headed straight to the room. He wanted to see Luna immediately because he felt homesick and worried. However, he did not find his wife there.

    Ethan looked for Luna in all the rooms around his house, but he did not find her.

    "Ira, do you know where Luna is?" Ethan asked when he met Ira at the side of the house.

    "Mrs. Luna left this morning, sir," answered Ira.

    Ethan frowned and asked again, "where went with who is he? Toni and all the bodyguards are home."

    "He''s alone, sir," answered Ira, then remembered the time when Luna left without saying goodbye. "Suddenly she just walked away in one of the cars in the garage," she exined.

    "Jeez! She''s driving by herself, what if anything happens? She''s not been driving in a long time, what if she''s uneasy and ... " Ethan chuckled irritably as he clenched his fists. He was worried that Luna would be in danger.

    Ethan immediately walked to his car, about to find Luna. but his steps stopped when his red luxury car entered the courtyard. he immediately walked over to the car.

    Luna and Shandra got out of the car. Ethan breathed a sigh of relief, for his wife came home fine and with her sister.

    Luna went straight into the house, ignoring Ethan, who had weed her. She was still reluctant to look at her husband because the shadows of the photos and messages seemed to disturb her mind.

    seeing Luna just pass by, Ethan''s heart felt as if it was hurting again like a few months ago when Luna ignored him and did not ept him as a husband. ''Oh, God. Do I have to go through that time again?'' he thought.

    "Just let her. you have to do is prove that you do not betray her love," said Shandra.

    "Yes, Sis. I''ll prove it soon," replied Ethan.

    From the direction of the gate, Ethan saw a car entering the yard. It was Andrew who had brought Sarah. Ethan smiled at them because soon all of Luna''s misunderstandings will be exined by the girl he helped yesterday.

    "Who is she ?" asked Shandra while squinting at the girl who just got out of Andrew''s car.

    "She''s the one who''s used of cheating on me," Ethan replied.

    Shandra continued to stare at the girl with a probing gaze, then asked again, "what did she want here?"

    "Sh''s going to exin all the truth to Luna," Ethan replied.

    Shandra nods in understanding, then immediately walks into the house. while Ethan was still on thewn weing Andrew and Sarah.

    "Just go right in. I want you to make it clear that we don''t have any rtionship," he eximed, staring tly at Sarah. Because he regretted helping her. because that''s the thing that makes Luna misunderstand.

    "Sorry. Because of me, your wife misunderstood. I don''t know who took our picture yesterday," said Sarah with all her innocence.

    "Yes, you just need to exin so that my wife doesn''t get it wrong again," Ethan replied, then walked into the house followed by Andrew.

    Sarah followed Ethan and Andrew into the mansion. She nced around the living room which was decorated with luxury items and various artistic wall hangings. There is also arge wedding photo stered beautifully on the wall.

    "Oh, that''s his wife. It''s beautiful. No wonder you weren''t tempted by me," Sarah whispered. She admitted that she was not prettier than Luna.

    Sarah sat on the sofa while waiting for Ethan, who was called Luna. ''Ethan is rich, but still. I just want to have Edward, not him,'' she thought, who still hailed Edward as her ideal man

 Chapter 97 - Explanation Full Of Lies

    Ethan followed Luna to the room. He wanted to prove to his wife that what she was using was not true. With Sarah''s exnationter, the man hoped that his wife would trust him again.

    "Honey,e with me out," said Ethan. he sat on the edge of the bed right next to Luna.

    "What for?" asked Luna, then looked away. "I''mzy to go anywhere, you just go out alone," she eximed.

    Ethan sighed, then got out of bed. He squatted in front of Luna and held his fingers. "Please,e out with me," he begged sadly.

    "Don''t stand like this, I''lle out," replied Luna. She was forced to obey Ethan because her husband seemed so begging.

    Ethan immediately got up and took Luna out of the room. he was relieved that his wife wanted to be touched again, although she still looked angry.

    As she descended the stairs, Luna looked at the figure of the girl who was sitting on the sofa with Shandra and Andrew. Instantly she stopped in her tracks and would go up to her room.

    "Why?" Ethan asked.

    Instead of answering, Luna red at Ethan and asked in return, "Why did you bring that girl here, do you want to add to my heartache on purpose?"

    Ethan shook his head and grabbed Luna''s fingers again. "She''s nothing. I don''t even know her. She will exin the truth that happened yesterday,".he said confidently.

    Luna did not flinch for a moment. She thought, there might be some point in hearing the girl''s exnation. Because she didn''t want Ethan to cheat and hope that the guess was wrong.

    "All right, I''ll hear the exnation," said Luna as she walked back down the stairs.

    Arriving on the ground floor, the two of them immediately went to the living room and sat on the sofa. Sarah looked down and showed her innocence. sometimes she nced at Luna who was staring at her with a gaze full of hatred. Meanwhile, Shandra and Andrew just didn''t stand still waiting for Ethan or whoever started talking.

    "Tell the truth about what happened yesterday," Ethan eximed.

    "In fact ...." Sarah didn''t continue, she looked down and started crying.

    "What exactly? Just say it!" eximed Shandra. She couldn''t wait to see Sarah''s expression as if she was scared of Ethan.

    "I''ve been in a rtionship with Ethan for a long time. he left me because he was forced to marry a girl he identally impregnated with," said Sarah with all lies.

    Instantly Ethan''s eyes widened when he heard Sarah''s words. He did not think that the girl he was helping would nder him.

    "Hey, don''t make it up. I don''t even know you!"

    Sarah looked at Ethan with teary eyes then said, "You said you didn''t know me, did you forget that we were dating two years ago. You even bought me an apartment in Singapore so we can be alone together? but I refused because it was a sinful thing! It turns out that you went to Jakarta and raped another girl!"

    "Huh, rtionships ... apartment ... alone, are you crazy? We even just met yesterday because I intend to help you!" Ethan was fed up with all Sarah''s ys. he felt like pping the face of the girl who was hurt.

    Luna just didn''t flinch with a broken heart. She witnessed Ethan, who was avoiding having a rtionship with Sarah.

    "Hey, you don''t make it up! Didn''t you say you were going to exin the truth?" Andrew joins in on the conversation. Because he had a brief chat with Sarah. He did not expect that the girl would create a story that was sopletely untrue.

    Sarah turned her gaze at Andrew and said, "You, you even forced me here by force and asked me to tell you the truth. this is the truth that happened! "

    "Don''t make it up. Don''t you see my sister is pregnant, instead you nder her husband? He could be depressed by the nder from you," Finally Shandra joined in. because he was still on Ethan''s side and felt that Sarah was deliberately trying to make Ethan and Luna fight.

    "I''m not making it up! Ethan married your sister just because of responsibility. He even ns to divorce her after giving birth ande back to me. that''s why he took me to Jakarta and bought me a new house!"Sarah again created a fact that waspletely untrue. The wild girl said in sobs as if she had been hurt by Ethan who didn''t admit it.

    Ethan shook her head staring at Sarah''s hatred, which made his even more fanciful as he got up from the sofa and pulled her away. "You crazy girl! I would never even divorce my wife for a shameless girl like you! You better go, because everything you say is a lie!"

    Sarah sobbing more and more Then she shook off Ethan''s hand that was gripping her wrist. "You threw me out for her, even though you said you didn''t love her and asked me toe back. Now I''vee, you kicked me out. You''re EVIL, Ethan!"

    "THE BASIS OF LIAR ... I ..." Ethan''s words stopped because Luna interrupted.

    "ENOUGH! STOP ALL OF THIS, I AM MUCH SEEING YOU BOTH!" said Luna with teary eyes. She immediately got up from the sofa and walked towards the room with brisk steps.

    Ethan immediately followed Luna who was now climbing the stairs. He was afraid that his wife would slip and fall.

    "Honey, please don''t believe her! I''m not in a rtionship with her. I don''t even know her name," said Ethan as he followed Luna. he did not expect things to get worse. Who would have thought that this girl woulde up with an untrue exnation? Of course, it was because Edward had arranged all this mess..

    Arriving in the room, Luna immediately locked the door and burst onto the bed. she cried while hugging the pillow. Sarah''s exnation hurt her heart. The pregnant woman is getting caught up in a misunderstanding that has been arranged by Edward.

    "Ethan doesn''t love me. He''s just being responsible and nning to divorce me? I hate all of this? I hate my life. Why is all this happening? Even though I am still grieving over the death of my dad!" Luna continued to cry cursing her fate.

    From outside the room, Ethan kept begging Luna to believe him. "Honey, she''s a liar. please, believe me, I love you more than anything Please don''t believe her, she tricked us! "

    ____

    In the living room. Shandra stared hatefully at Sarah, who was still acting sad because Ethan didn''t admit it. She didn''t have anypassion for that girl at all. because she trusted Ethan more.

    "You better get out of here! Your arrival only makes things worse, because I believe you are just a lunatic girl who wants the destruction of my sister''s marriage!" She said with a sharp gaze.

    Andrew swallowed his saliva when he saw Shandra who was no less creepy than Luna when she was emotional.

    "But I ..." Sarah''s words stopped because Shandra immediately got up from the sofa and pped her.

    k...

    "I TALKE TO GO! GET AWAY FROM BEFORE!" Shandra snaps while pointing at the door.

    Sarah rubbed her cheek, which felt hot from Shandra''s p. then say, "yeah, I''ll go."

    Andrew got up from the sofa, he was about to escort Sarah. Because he was the one who picked her up earlier. But Shandra stopped him immediately.

    "Let her go home alone. I''m sick of seeing her pretentious face. She doesn''t deserve to be treated well!"

    Andrew nodded obediently then sat back down. Meanwhile, Shandra immediately walked towards Luna''s room. She felt that she had to immediately calm her sister, who was already consumed by Sarah''s lying exnation...

 Chapter 98 - Crazy Girl

    Shandra looked pityingly at Ethan who sat on the floor leaning against the front door of the room. Her brother-inw looked down and squeezed his hair and looked messed up.

    "Do you trust that crazy girl too?" Ethan asked without looking at Shandra.

    "No," Shandra replied and sat beside Ethan. "Investigate first and don''t panic too much. Let me calm Luna," she said.

    "Thank you, for believing in me. Because I never knew her." Ethan looked down and rubbed his face.

    "Maybe she was ruled by people who didn''t like seeing you happy with Luna," said Shandra.

    "Who you mean?" Ethan asked as he turned to Shandra.

    "I don''t know, but I always suspected at Edward," Shandra replied with a faint smile. because she could never stop prejudice against her younger sister''s ex-lover.

    "Edward? What is he doing this for? He''s already happy with his life with Viona." Ethan doubts Shandra''s usations.

    Shandra sighed and then nced at Ethan who loved Edward too much as a brother. It made her feel bad if she continued to express her opinion about Edward. ''Maybe just let Arsha investigate Edward,'' she thought.

    Ethan rise to stand and said, "I will get the spare key so you can enter."

    "Yes," replied Shandra.

    Ethan immediately left Shandra and walked down the stairs to his workspace because all the spare keys of all the doors of his house are there. withzy steps, he walked. His mind was confused, asionally the man massaged his forehead because he felt dizzy.

    As he crossed the living room, Ethan saw Andrew still sitting on the sofa ying with his smartphone. he immediately walked over to him and said, "You just go home, Drew. tomorrow I have an important task for you. "

    "Yes, sir. Excuse me then." Andrew got up from the sofa and immediately walked out of the house.

    _____

    Sarah walked in while trying to contact Edward to ask to be picked up because she didn''t bring money to pay for a taxi. The wild girl walks in cursing upset at having been pped by Shandra.

    "Damn it! How dare she p me. If it weren''t for Edward, I wouldn''t have been hit in the face by a woman like that witch." Sarah grumbled and tried to contact Edward

    "Hello, Sarah. What''s up," asked Edward from the phone.

    "Pick me up, I''m near Ethan''s house!" eximed Sarah curtly.

    "Yes, well, I''ll be there in a minute," said Edward.

    Sarah immediately hung up on the phone, then sat on the edge of the asphalt while waiting for Edward toe.

    Sarah yed with her smartphone and opened her Instagram ount. She stalked Viona''s posts and chuckled like a crazy girl when she saw one of Viona''s photos with Edward.

    "What a pity, soon your husband will be mine, fussy Viona!" Sarah is grinning evilly at the photo. I don''t know what she will do after she seeds in making Ethan and Luna fight because of a misunderstanding. The wild girl seemed to have a more cunning n to make Edward not just take advantage of her.

    After nearly 20 minutes of waiting, Edward finally arrived in his sports car. He immediately came out and approached Sarah, who was still sitting on the side of the road and ying with her smartphone.

    "Come on, I''ll take you," said Edward, holding out his hand.

    Sarah looked up and smiled at Edward. She immediately grabbed the man''s ideal hand, then got up.

    "I''m almost a mushroom waiting for you." Sarah grabbed Edward and hugged him, then whispered, "I did a good job tonight."

    "Really?" Edward asked, releasing Sarah''s embrace.

    Sarah smiled and raised her eyebrows. Then she remembered when Shandra pped her until her cheeks felt hot and flushed.

    "But someone pped me. Look at my cheeks, this all happened just because I wanted to help you," Sarah said spoiled.

    "Poor thing, I''ll repay your pain with a beautiful thing. Let''s get in the car." Edward took Sarah by the hand and led her into the car. after that, he immediately drove to the apartment.

    Edward deliberately took Sarah to his apartment. That was so Ethan wouldn''t investigate Sarah, who was in cahoots with him.

    "Well, this is not the direction to go to my home." Sarah nced at Edward who was going to take her somewhere. "Where are we going?" She asked.

    "To my apartment," said Edward.

    Sarah shook her head incredulously and asked, "why over there?"

    "You''ll stay there until it''s stable," Edward replied as he focused on driving. "Ethan coulde to see you and force you to tell the truth. so you better live in an apartment," he continued.

    "I haven''t done my clothes yet." Sarah was ufortable. Moreover, she was still wearing jeans and a blouse that would not befortable to wear while sleeping.

    "For that, you can shop, I''ll give you money. there happened to be a boutique near the apartment," said Edward.

    Sarah nodded in understanding and remembered what evidence Edward was looking for. She thought about joining in looking for that evidence too. Because with that Edward can be separated from Viona.

    "If I may know, what evidence are you looking for?" asked Sarah.

    "Only clothes," Edward replied.

    "Maybe I can help find. Tell me what cloths I should find," Sarah eximed.

    Edward did silent for a moment, then turned to look at Sarah and said, "You only need to find a jacket, jeans, hat, and mask."

    "I''ll find it for you soon," Sarah said with a reassuring smile and then leaned her head on Edward''s shoulder.

    _____

    Ethan opened the door to the room and invited Shandra toe in, while he remained outside because Luna would have thrown him out or was angry again if he came in.

    When Shandra entered the room, Luna was crying curled up on her bed. She immediately approached her younger sister and sat on the edge of the bed.

    Shandra looked at Luna''s pity, who was already a big belly but got into trouble that could make her depressed. She became concerned about the health of the twins in the womb.

    "Luna. Don''t cry all the time.ter you can get sick if you continue like this. you must Think, right now you are not alone, there are twins in your womb who could be disrupted if you continue to be sad."Shandra rubbed Luna''s shoulder, trying to calm her down.

    Luna got up and sat down and looked at Shandra, then said, "how am I not sad, Sis. Ethan took his old lover back because he was getting ready to divorce me. What should I do if he was really like that?"

    Shandra shook her head in response, "Do not easily trust other people than your husband who has always been patient with you. Don''t you remember how you always ignore him, but he responds very patiently. He''s a good man. I''m sure what the crazy girl said was all lies."

    "But what she said wasmensurate with what happened in the photo, Sis. Ethan picked up the girl and took her to a house, he even carried her as if he was making out. How could I not believe it?" Luna still corroborates her opinion on what she saw.

    "He could have helped her at that time. Sometimes what looks different from what we think, Luna." Shandra continues to convince.

    "If they have never known each other before, how did that girl know my early story with Ethan? Even though only you and my intimate people know it." Luna chose to lie back and cry again. She couldn''t stop forgetting Sarah''s words that Ethan had bought her an apartment so they could be alone. But the girl refused and Ethan raped her instead.

    "Maybe Ethan is just a jerk who takes advantage of my drunken state because he didn''t get the girl to his satisfaction," said Luna.

    Shandra sighed, she shook her head and felt dizzy seeing Luna who continued to trust Sarah. "If Ethan was like that, maybe he wouldn''t marry you, Luna. If he was a jerk, then he could have argued that the baby in your womb was not his child, because you have no proof."

    "He ruined my career!" Luna even brought up her dim career after marrying Ethan. She recalls how the media carried bad news about her.

    "But he makes you happy, right? You love him because of his sincerity. Then why do you still crave the fate of your career? he can even give everything you want!" Shandra insists.

 Chapter 99 - Stubborn Pregnant Woman

    Luna turned to look at Shandra and responded, "but he ns to divorce me, Sis. You were never in my position. It hurts so much to hear this fact." Luna hugged the pillow again and cried.

    "Luna, don''t keep remembering what that crazy girl said. She could just be jealous of the harmony in your marriage with Ethan. So she ndered Ethan."

    "How could someone strangers suddenly be jealous? It must be Ethan being the bastard!" Luna hated Ethan even more. It seems that the pregnant woman''s stubbornness cannot be calmed by her sister because she still believes Edward''s fabricated evidence.

    "Don''t say that. Ethan loves you, gives everything for you, how could he hide another girl?" said Shandra as she looked at Luna, who had her back to her. " It could be that the girl was ordered by someone who didn''t like Ethan. That''s why she ndered Ethan."

    "Who do you mean to order that girl?" asked Luna, turning her head to look at Shandra, who began to have candidates to be used.

    "Edward maybe," answered Shandra.

    Luna sighed, then looked away again. "Again, you associate my problem with Edward. He''s even happy with his wife. there''s no way he ndered Ethan. What else is the goal? I don''t think there''s any good reason to use him."

    "Okay. Then what do you want, if you insist on justifying the words of that crazy girl?" Shandra asked as she got out of bed.

    "I don''t know, I need to think," replied Luna.

    "Don''t ask for a divorce! Wait for Ethan to prove that girl is just lying," Shandra eximed firmly. Then she immediately left Luna in solitude.

    "What if she''s not lying?" asked Luna while turning her head to look at Shandra who was walking towards the door.

    Shandra turned and replied, "just don''t ask for a divorce!"

    Luna immediately fell silent and let her sister go. She wiped her tears roughly, then got out of bed and walked to the bathroom. the woman wanted to wash her face because it felt sticky and dull from crying all the time.

    ____

    When she left Luna''s room, Shandra went down the stairs and saw Arsha hade to pick her up. The husband was sitting on the living room sofa and chatting with Ethan.

    Shandra immediately went to Arsha and sat beside him. Meanwhile, Ethan leaned back and massaged his forehead because he was dizzy at the thought of Luna not believing him.

    "It''s best to let Luna calm down until you can get proof that the crazy girl is lying because Luna is very stubborn and already believes in that crazy girl," said Shandra grumpily remembering Sarah messing up her sister''s mind.

    "I''ll help, don''t be too dizzy," said Arsha.

    "Thanks for you have trusted me because I didn''t recognize her," Ethan replied sadly.

    "How did you meet her?" asked Shandra. Because she also wondered why Ethan was carrying Sarah.

    "When I came home from the office, I saw her limping while dragging a suitcase. Because I was sorry, I helped her."Ethan began to tell, remembering the night that had been unlucky for his marriage.

    "Then why did you carry her inside the house?" asked Shandra.

    "At first I was going straight home but when I brought her suitcase into the house, she was already lying on the floor. So, I took the initiative to carry her to the sofa," exined Ethan.

    Shandra nodded in understanding, while Arsha just didn''t flinch thinking about what happened to Ethan.

    "Looks like she set you up because there must be someone hiding to take your picture in the house," said Arsha.

    "I don''t know, I didn''t think I had to go that way. Because my only intention was to help her," Ethan replied with all regret at having been trapped by Sarah''s trick.

    _____

    Elsewhere, Edward and Sarah have arrived at the apartment. They immediately got out of the car and walked into the apartment.

    "The apartment is yours?" Sarah asked as she looked up at the skyscraper which consisted of many elite apartments.

    "Yes, one of them," Edward replied as he continued to walk down the corridor side by side with Sarah, who never let go of his hand.

    The two of them took the elevator to the ninth floor. Incidentally in the elevator, there were only the two of them. mischievously and aggressively, Sarah pulled Edward''s tie over so that it leaned over. She immediately kissed the lips of her dream man until the elevator door opened.

    "You''re so aggressive," Edward muttered with a smile ncing at Sarah. indeed he did not love her, but her naughty and aggressive attitude made him irritated, and wanted to touch her all the time.

    "Because I like you," Sarah replied.

    They immediately got out of the elevator and walked toward the door of Edward''s apartment. the man immediately took out the key from his pants pocket and opened the door.

    "Youe in alone because I have to go home," said Edward, ncing at his watch, which it was seven o''clock in the evening.

    "Go home?"

    "Yes." Edward briefly, then took Sarah''s shoulders in both his hands. "You have to Understood, I''m still Viona''s husband. If I alwayse homete at night, she will be suspicious and can do something detrimental to me."

    Sarah sighed and pursed her lips. she wanted Edward to stay with her tonight, but she couldn''t force him either.

    "This is my credit card. Use it if you want to buy something." Edward handed over his credit card.

    Sarah was unmoved for a moment, then took the credit card and asked, "can I still go to the office because your wife is still my boss, "

    "Yes," Edward briefly said, "but don''t let Ethan find out that you work there and you live here."

    "Yeah well, I''ll be careful," Sarah replied.

    "Then I''ll go home now," Edward said goodbye.

    Sarah just nodded in response, then went into the apartment. Edward immediately walked to the elevator and will go home.

    While in the elevator, Edward thinks that Viona will be angry because she came home at night again. The man immediately took the cellphone in his pants pocket, then contacted his wife.

    "Hello, honey. I''m on my way back home, do you want me to buy something?" asked Edward when he was connected to Viona.

    "Em, I don''t want anything," Viona answered from the phone

    "What if I buy cake, do you want?" asked Edward again. he deliberately offered Viona something so that when he returned home, his wife would not immediately put on a sour face.

    "Maybe, the important thing is you go home quickly," Viona replied.

    "Yes, honey." Edward immediately hung up on the phone. he sighed thinking about the fate of his marriage to Viona as he walked out of the elevator.

    ''Luna already argued with Ethan. This is a good time to get her back. But I couldn''t ignore the child Viona was carrying, because it was my inheritance. If I can get Luna back, maybe I will divorce her while still caring about the child. And Sarah, I''m going to throw her out of here after I get that proof, ''Edward thought with delusion. how did he know that Sarah also would ensnare him so he could not move?

    _____

    When Shandra and Arsha were home, Ethan ventured to meet Luna in the room. He didn''t care how muchter she would kick him out. Because he missed wanting to sleep beside him.

    when he got to the room, Ethan saw Luna justing out of the bathroom. his wife looked at him and just ignored him, then fell back on the bed.

    Feeling ignored, Ethan remained silent but moved after lying beside Luna who had his back to him

    . he wanted to hug her as usual but was afraid it would make her even angrier. Because it was lucky not to be kicked out.

    "Honey," said Ethan. Because he is bored if he keeps silent while still being awake.

    "Why?" said Luna, sounding harsh.

    Ethan didn''t flinch. think of a topic of conversation that wouldn''t upset Luna. But before Ethan had time to talk again, Luna immediately got out of bed, then walked to the bathroom.

    Until a few moments of waiting, Luna did note back. Ethan was worried and immediately got out of bed following his wife into the bathroom.

    "Honey, are you okay, why did it take you so long?" Ethan asked through the door.

    Argghhh ...

    There was a groaning sound from inside. Ethan immediately forced the door open and saw Luna sitting huddled on the floor holding her big belly.

    "Honey, what''s wrong with you?" Ethan asked frantically. He squatted and looked at Luna, who was grimacing in pain.

    "It hurts," replied Luna as she continued to hold her stomach. "There''s a little blood spot," she continued.

 Chapter 100 - Worrying About Luna

    Ethan panicked, even more, when he saw Luna getting weaker. "Blood, are you bleeding?" he asked.

    "Yes," replied Luna as she leaned her head against the wall.

    "Oh God, let''s go to the hospital."

    Ethan immediately carried a limp Luna out of the room. Felt too panicked, his wife''s heavy body no longer felt for him. He carefully descended the steps while calling Ira.

    "Ira! Tell Tony to get the car ready!" he eximed. sometimes he nced at Luna, who leaned her head on his right shoulder, with her hand clinging to his left shoulder.

    "Be patient, honey. We''re going to the hospital," Ethan said sadly. Uh, he couldn''t bear to see Luna getting weaker. especially since earlier his wife had been grumpy and was now experiencing contractions, of course, it made the man even more anxious.

    Ira immediately approached Tony who was drinking coffee at the security post.

    "Tony, Mr. Ethan asked you to hurry up and get the car ready!" She eximed frantically.

    Tony immediately got up from his seat and approached Ira and asked, "What''s wrong, Ira?"

    "I don''t know, it looks like Mrs. Luna is sick," answered Ira.

    Tony rushed to the garage to get the car. He drove the car toward the yard, right where Ethan and Luna were waiting.

    Ethan immediately took Luna into the car. Heid his wife down with her head resting on his thigh. Meanwhile, Tony immediately drove the car to the hospital.

    "Be Patience, sweetheart. We''re going to the hospital now." Ethan rubbed Luna''s damp forehead.

    it seemed that the pregnant woman felt cramps and dizziness and broke out in a cold sweat. Her head stuck to Ethan''s stomach and put her hands around his waist.

    "I''m dizzy, my stomach feels tight and hurts when I move," softly Luna.

    "Keep quiet so you don''t get hurt, we''ll be there soon," Ethan eximed as he stroked Luna''s hair. He felt sorry for his wife then kissed her forehead.

    During the seven months of pregnancy, this was the first time the pregnant woman had problems. Ethan felt that his wife was bleeding because of stress thinking about the misunderstanding that had to be fallen their marriage.

    ''if my wife''s womb is in trouble and something bad happens to my twins. I''m going to make your life miserable,'' Ethan thought with eyes glistening with hatred. he imagined Sarah making up a false exnation in front of Luna.

    _____

    At home, Edward immediately got out of the car and walked into the house carrying a paper bag filled with the cake he had bought on his way home.

    When entering the living room, Viona was seen sitting casually while reading a magazine. What she read is not a magazine about fashion or entertainment, but about entrepreneurship because that is her favorite.

    "Sorry I''m a littlete, I got stuck in traffic," said Edward as he approached Viona.

    "Yes, I understand," Viona replied as she closed her magazine and focused on looking at her husband who had just returned home.

    "Hope you like it." Edward opened the cake with chocte vored with cheese variant. It is Luna''s favorite taste because when he saw the cake, he immediately wanted to buy it. although not for Luna but Viona. The man still uses his wife as a shadow of his former lover.

    "I''ll like whatever you give me, honey." Viona smiled at Edward. Because she only expects her husband''s attention. She feels happy even if he buys ordinary gifts because it is a manifestation of her husband''s care that she hopes for.

    "We eat together while watching a movie that seems appropriate," said Edward as he leaned his head on Viona''s shoulder. he showed a spoiled attitude so that his wife would not suspect what he was doing out there.

    "Yes, you better take a shower first," Viona replied as she nced down at Edward, who still looked crumpled from work.

    "Oh yes, I forgot. Surely you don''t feel like being around me if I haven''t showered." Edward moved from Viona''s shoulder.

    Viona shook her head and said, "no, honey. I''m stillfortable around you. But it''s better if you take a shower first to be fresh." Viona brushed Edward''s hair and felt his firm jaw.

    "Okay, I want to take a shower first," said Edward.

    viona only responded with a smile and nodded. Meanwhile, Edward immediately got up from the sofa and walked towards the stairs that led to his room.

    As he walked into the room, Edward felt a pounding in his heart. remembering that Viona was pregnant with his child, while he was still trying to make Luna back, made him feel a little guilty and sorry for his wife.

    ''I have to admit I''m a jerk. You shouldn''t love a guy like me. I have a little feeling for you, for Sarah and the most profound is for Luna. What''s wrong with fighting for my deepest love? I just want to get her back into my arms like before,'' he thought with all his selfish thoughts.

    ____

    Arriving at the hospital, Ethan immediately carried Luna and took her to the gurney that had been prepared by the nurse.

    "You''ll be fine," said Ethan, staring sadly at Luna. he walked with the two nuns who pushed the gurney towards the emergency room.

    Luna just didn''t move to close her eyes. She felt dizzy and the cramps in her stomach hurt even more. The pregnant woman did not have time to respond to her husband who tried to calm her over. Either because she was still angry or because she was in too much pain.

    Until arriving at the Emergency Room, the nuns immediately stopped Ethan and brought Luna in.

    "Just wait here, sir. Let the doctor handle your wife."

    Ethan could only surrender, he sat in the waiting chair attached to the white wall. The man looked down and massaged his forehead because he felt dizzy.

    "If I didn''t help that girl, maybe Luna and I are still fine. Maybe she wouldn''t be bleeding like this. I hope our baby will be all right because it''s not time for them to be born." Ethan monologized to himself as he stared at the tightly closed emergency room.

    Ethan thinks to tell Shandra, he immediately reached into his trouser pocket and took out his smartphone, then called his sister-inw.

    "Hello, Sis," said Ethan when he connected with Shandra.

    "Hello, Ethan. What''s wrong?" Without further ado, Shadra immediately asked.

    "Luna''s in pain, Sis," said Ethan angrily. "She''s bleeding. Even though it''s a little bit, I''m so worried about her," he continued, staring at the emergency room door, which hadn''t opened yet.

    "Oh God, bleeding? Where is Luna now?" Shandra asked, sounding panicked.

    "In the hospital. She''s on the doctor''s side," Ethan replied.

    "Share the hospital address, I''ll be right there."

    The telephone line was lost, Ethan immediately sent the address of the hospital he upied to Shandra then kept his smartphone in his pocket. He looked back at the emergency room,

    imagining Luna, who was still in pain, being handled by the doctor. The man was very worried. Worried if the babies will be born prematurely.

    "Hopefully Luna and her womb are fine. I would feel guilty if they were in a dangerous situation," Ethan muttered as he remembered histe father-inw dying, giving him a message to always take care and make Luna happy.

    Ethan was very worried. he got up and paced back and forth in front of the emergency room which was not yet open. Sometimes he squeezed his hair out of frustration. Today seemed to be the most annoying day for him. Sarah''s sessful nder made him look chaotic and unsettled.

    ___

    Shandra immediately gets ready to go to the hospital. In fact, at that moment she just arrived home. Haven''t had time to rest, have to go again because of Ethan''s news.

    "Where you will go?" asked Arsha when Shandra was carrying a small white branded bag and walked out of the room. at that time he had just returned from the dining room.

    "Luna is bleeding, now she''s in the hospital," replied Shandra as she pulled Arsha out of the room.

    Arsha could only follow Shandra who immediately pulled him away. He hasn''t even had time to take a shower sinceing home from work.

 Chapter 101 - Who Is Sarah

    Arsha and Shandra immediately got into the car and drove towards the hospital.

    During the trip, Shandra was grumpy because she thought about the fate of Luna and her baby.

    "It must be because she thought that crazy girl''s words. Just watch out if my younger sister and my future nephew are in danger, I won''t let her live in peace. "

    "Just pray for the best for Luna. Don''t even n such bad things," said Arsha. He nced at Shandra who was confused with those emotions.

    "That''s not a bad n but that''s my path! "Shandra replied.

    Arsha sighed and just shook his head in response to Shandra who was very bitchy when she was angry. But that''s what made him love her so much. There is always a cause for this bitchy attitude, especially when it is to defend the younger sibling who is suffering from misunderstandings.

    ____

    At the hospital, Ethan was still waiting at the door. He was even reluctant to sit down and kept pacing the ironing tub until it was smooth. The man was very frantic because this was the first time facing this kind of situation.

    Ceklek ....

    The emergency room door opened. A handsome doctor with a posture worthy of Ethan came out of the room. It was the doctor who had apanied Viona.

    Ethan immediately turned his head toward the doctor enthusiastically.

    "How is my wife?" Ethan asked.

    "She''s getting better," replied the doctor and exined, "your wife has contractions, it could be due to fatigue or too much thinking."

    "The baby in the womb is fine, right?" Ethan asked again.

    "Fine, it''s just that your wife has to bed rest for a few days, and do not let her mind be restless or depressed. It will greatly affect the condition of the womb, "exined the doctor.

    Ethan nodded in understanding and asked again, "Can I see him now?"

    "Of course," replied the doctor with a friendly smile. "But let the nurse move her to the ward first," he continued.

    "Oh well. Thank you."

    The doctor replied with a smile and nodded, "then, excuse me."

    "Yes, Doc."

    The doctor immediately left Ethan. while Ethan sat back and waited for Luna to be transmitted to the ward.

    While waiting for Luna, Ethan yed with his smartphone and saw the photo of Sarah with him that he had sent. because after his smartphone was destroyed by Luna, he immediately asked Nathalie to buy a cellphone with the same brand as before. Luckily when he used Luna''s smartphone, he sent the photo to hisptop.

    "Because you my wife is in danger!" Ethan muttered, staring with hatred at the photo.

    "Ethan."

    Feeling called, Ethan immediately turned his head to see Shandra walking with brisk steps toward him, while Arsha walked more casually following his panicked wife.

    "How is Luna''s condition?" asked Shandra.

    "It''s been handled by a doctor, Sis. she and her womb are fine," Ethan replied.

    Shandra heaves a sigh of relief after being nervous from home. Ethan''s answer made her no longer anxious, while Arsha just didn''t sit on the waiting chair. The man looked disheveled and less tidy than usual. It''s because he hasn''t had time to shower. just like Ethan, who hasn''t had a shower sinceing home from the office earlier.

    "Where''s Luna now?" asked Shandra.

    "It''s going to be moved to the ward soon," Ethan replied as he put his smartphone back in his bottom ck trouser pocket.

    Shandra sits and leans on the shoulder of the chair. There was a tinge of anxiety on her face, then she turned to her husband, who looked rxed.

    "I beg you to immediately investigate that crazy girl or Edward," said Shandra sadly.

    arsha sighed and then turned to look at his wife who was not calm. "You take it easy, I''ve asked my trusted people to investigate Edward," she replied softly.

    "Really?"

    "Yes."

    Shandra immediately hugged Arsha from the side and said, "Thanks, Honey. I want this problem to be resolved soon. I don''t want Luna to continue to think a lot and be sick. "

    "She is a strong and stubborn woman, she will be fine," replied Arsha.

    Ethan, who sat on the opposite chair, just didn''t budge waiting for Luna to be moved. until he saw the emergency room door open.

    Ethan saw that Luna is still lying on top of the gurney, unconscious. The nuns pushed the gurney that was carrying his wife into the ward.

    Ethan, Shandra, and Arsha immediately got up from the chairs. they walked following Luna who was being transferred.

    ____

    At Edward''s apartment, Sarah is hungry and upset. Because there is no food at all. In the refrigerator, there is no food that she can cook. of course, because Edward had not lived in the apartment in a long time after marrying Viona.

    "Jeez! There''s no food at all. I could starve to death if I stay here," Sarah muttered grumpily.

    Sarah immediately came out and down the corridors of luxurious buildings with shades of cream-colored walls with elegant brown ceilings. She entered the elevator and pressed the button for the ground floor.

    Arriving at the ground floor, Sarah immediately got out of the elevator and walked down the corridor that looked deserted. Only a handful of people passed her, probably residents from other apartments.

    "I have to buy a change of clothes too," Sarah muttered when she got outside. She stared at the mall near where she stood. Maybe about 100 meters away. The girl immediately walked with leisurely steps towards the mall.

    "Sarah," someone called.

    Sarah immediately turned to look at the person who called her. a handsome young man with a mohawk hairstyle, dressed like a delinquent and has several tattoos on his arm.

    "Mike," Sarah said.

    "Where have you been all this time?" asked Mike.

    "I''m still in Jakarta, Mike," Sarah replied and then asked again, "what''s wrong?"

    "Your dad''s people broke into my house just because they used me of hiding you," Mike replied.

    Sarah exhaled roughly, then walked back to the mall. She left Mike who immediately followed him.

    "You should just go home," Mike said.

    "Impossible," Sarah replied curtly.

    "Your father is confused about looking for you, Sarah. You have to go back home. He''s very worried about you." Mike kept walking with Sarah''s steps.

    Sarah just didn''t flinch to remember something. it was as if she had experienced such mental stress that she chose to leave home. Who knows what she has faced before working at the Vionapany and knowing Edward, what is certain is that she is not an ordinary girl who is on the move. It turns out that she has a family that cares for her.

    "I''ll be back one day, Mike. You don''t have to worry," Sarah said.

    "Come back as soon as possible, pity your father who is looking for you continuously," Mike replied.

    They arrive at the mall, Sarah immediately walks in and Mike keeps on following her.

    "Don''t tell anyone if I''m still in Jakarta," cried Sarah.

    "Yes well, I''ll keep your whereabouts from your father," Mike said and then asked again, "where do you live now?"

    "In my lover''s apartment," Sarah replied.

    Instantly Mike stopped in his tracks. he felt an attack in his heart when he heard Sarah''s answer. Meanwhile, Sarah continued to walk into the restaurant in the mall.

    Who knows Sarah is? Maybe she is just a girl running away from her father''s restraint. and Mike, maybe he''s the one who secretly likes Sarah.

 Chapter 102 - Shameless Man

    When he was taking a shower, Edward watched the film entitled Breaking Dawn Part 1, yed by Kristen Steward and Robert Pattinson. He sat on the white sofa with Viona while eating the cake he bought earlier.

    Edward focused on watching while eating bite after bite of the cake given by Viona. the pregnant woman rests her head on her husband''s shoulder. She doesn''t focus on watching, but spindle at her husband''s body, who hasn''t touched her for the past few days. Of course, because the man was already satisfied with touching other girls.

    "Why?" Edward asked when he felt Viona seducing him by embracing him from the side and feeling his firm jaw.

    "Um... Nothing," Viona replied as she leaned her head on Edward''s shoulder.

    Edward returned to focus on watching movies. at that time there was a bed scene between Kristen Steward and Robert Pattinson who were on a honeymoon. The scene between the Vampire and the human seeds in making Edward''s male instincts rise. Moreover, there was Viona who was hugging him earlier.

    ''I''ve touched Sarah. Is it wrong if I still want Viona? I don''t think so, because she''s my wife,'' Edward thought in monologue to himself as he focused on watching.

    "Aren''t you full yet?" asked Viona. Because since earlier Edward was still taking of cake from her.

    Edward was just silent, then nced at Viona who was very close to his face. "I''m full, but I''m also hungry," he said with hazel blue eyes staring intently at Viona''s smooth face.

    Viona stared in surprise at Edward with a raise. "Huh, full but hungry?"

    "Since you got pregnant, I haven''t touched you. Don''t you miss my touch?" Edward asked as he touched Viona''s sexy lips with his firm fingers. Shamelessly Edward asked that. He had deliberately not touched Viona in the previous days because of Sarah.

    Viona smiles because it turns out that Edward also wants what she also wants. She hoped that without answering, her husband would understand that she missed his touch.

    Edward smiled with satisfaction. Just looking at Viona''s face, he understood that she missed his touch.

    slowly, Edward brought his face closer to hers. He aggressively began to kiss her on the lips, with a mischievous hand groping her thigh.

    Because she missed Edward''s touch, Viona returned the kiss with a greasy kiss. Even though she felt that her husband was more aggressive, she still enjoyed it. how did he know that his aggressive attitude was due to his habit of touching the wild Sarah.

    Edward took off the kiss and got off the sofa. He lowered his head and carried Viona towards the bed. the man immediatelyy his wife''s body on the bed with his eyes that never diverted to stare at the beautiful face in front of him.

    "Do you miss moments like this?" asked Edward as he kissed Viona''s neck.

    "Yes, we always argued before," Viona whispered.

    "I''m sorry, I often leave you at night." Edward looked sadly at Viona''s face. He felt a little guilty for letting her miss his touch. It''s because he''s always been seduced by Sarah. Even though Viona has more rights over him. sometimes the man is sane, but sometimes he still puts forward his selfishness.

    "Then don''t do that anymore," Viona eximed sadly.

    Edward did not flinch to think of a n that would make Lunae back to him. That meant he had to leave Viona.

    "I won''t do that again," Edward replied with a reassuring smile. Although he will leave his wife for Luna or even for Sarah. Because the girl already has a n to make him unable to leave her.

    Viona smiled happily.

    Edward immediately returned to kissing her lips gently. His eyes were closed feeling the softness of Viona''s passionate reply. Slowly, his hand crept into his wife''s back and unbuttoned her bra.

    Viona closed to feel Edward''s touch, which began to trace her swollen chest. Her breathing was no longer stable because she was already feeling hot from the kiss. Slowly, her husband began to strip her pajamas until there were no leftovers and she waspletely naked.

    Edward finished the kiss. he stared intently at Viona''s face as she unbuttoned his pajamas, revealing his chest and muscr stomach. The man moves support on top of his wife''s body and kisses her lips again until he moves down every inch of her smooth body.

    "Ahhh,"

    Moaned escaped from Viona''s mouth. Edward''s touch was addictive to her. Her eyes were closed as she squeezed her husband''s hair because she felt it was reaching its peak.

    "Honey, do it now!" eximed Viona breathlessly.

    Edward smiled mischievously seeing Viona who wanted to feel his manhood immediately. Impatiently he took off his pants and underwear, then took off his wife''s underwear. Slowly he moved back to support the pregnant woman''s body and put his manhood at her hidden secret body.

    "I love you, and don''t leave me."

    only that word that Viona repeatedly used when receiving beat by beat from Edward''s manhood. She closed with tears in her eyes because she didn''t want the satisfying times to end. The woman is very afraid of losing her husband. if she knows, her husband had even touched another girl. Poor Viona

    Until almost a few minutes Edward touched Viona. He reached the peak, so did Viona also reached satisfaction. They immediately slept hugging each other using nkets together in a naked state.

    ____

    At the hospital, Ethan stared sadly at Luna''s pale face. His wife was still asleep because of the effects of the anesthetic that the doctor had given her. At least it made her feel no more pain. The man did not let go of his grip on his wife''s fingers. he continued to wait for her without sleep and tired. In fact, sinceing home from the office he hasn''t rested yet.

    Shandra and Arsha sat on the sofa leaning against each other until they fell asleep. They both faithfully waited for Luna, who had not yet realized it. Ah. they are a good couple!

    Slowly Luna opened her eyes. her handheld her head which felt dizzy. She nced at Ethan, who was still faithfully waiting, and took her hand.

    "Honey, you wake up." Ethan smiled relievedly at Luna. He immediately kissed his wife''s forehead gently, full of gratitude for having regained consciousness.

    "How are the twins, are they in trouble?" asked Luna as she touched her stomach, which didn''t hurt anymore. As a mother-to-be, she is afraid and worried about the condition of her fetus. Moreover, this is her first pregnancy.

    "They''re fine," Ethan replied with a reassuring smile.

    Hearing Ethan''s voice chatting, Shandra woke up and got up from the sofa towards Luna. Likewise, Arsha, who also woke up because his wife moved to startle him.

    "Luna, how are you, what do you feel now? "Shandra immediately showered Luna with questions.

    "I''m fine, Sis. Just feeling dizzy," replied Luna with a reassuring smile.

    Shandra heaves a sigh of relief. Finally, her fear slowly disappeared when she saw Luna and her womb fine. She could not imagine if her twin nephews would be born prematurely. Of course, it is very risky and even dangerous.

 Chapter 103 - Hate You But Miss You

    Luna nced at Ethan who had been holding her hand. She remembered the girl who had imed to be her husband''s mistress. Instantly she pulled away from her husband''s grip, then looked away.

    Seeing Luna acting still ignoring Ethan, Shandra immediately rebuked her.

    "Luna, don''t be like that. You have to respect your husband!"

    Luna didn''t respond, instead, she turned her face away and burst into tears. she couldn''t bear to look at Ethan''s handsome face that always reminded her when the girl said that her husband was an old lover who went to marry her. The pain seemed to continue to make an impression on the pregnant woman''s heart.

    Ethan could only be patient in facing Luna''s ignorance of him Because he had experienced that a few months ago when the pregnant woman had not epted him as a husband.

    "Please don''t be selfish, think about your child too. Don''t you understand that we are all worried about you? I''m even afraid to imagine that my nephew will be born prematurely." Shandra tried to make Luna, who was still in her stand, believe in the evidence that cornered Ethan.

    Luna was still unmoved and didn''t turn around. She was reluctant to reply to a word.

    Saw Luna who was still sad. Arsha immediately came closer and pulled Shandra away.

    "Ethan, we''ll go home first," he said goodbye

    "But ...."

    Not finished yet, Shandra argued, Arsha hurriedly asked her out.

    "Why are we going home?" Shandra asked grumpily. She was at the door staring irritably at Arsha who suddenly invited her home

    "Because we have to go home," answered Arsha and put her hands on Shandra''s shoulders. "Give them time to be alone, talk heart to heart. We can help them from a distance," he said.

    "But I''m worried about Luna''s condition. She''s sick, I can''t let her on a misunderstanding. It will only make her situation worse. I''m afraid my nephew will be born prematurely, it''s very dangerous." Shandra looks down and cries. She could not understand that her sister would face this difficult situation.

    Arsha immediately pulled Shandra''s hug. He understood that his wife loved her younger sister, even to the point of forgetting her health.

    "We will help solve their problems. I''ve got people to investigate Edward and the girl. You don''t need to worry, Ethan can make Luna melt back." Arsha tried to convince Shandra. He took off his hug and looked intently at his wife''s beautiful face.

    "Look at me," eximed Arsha, he put his hand on Shandra''s cheek and said again, "I also need your kindness. I haven''t even bathed nor eaten since earlier,"

    "Sorry, I was too busy thinking about Luna''s problem, that makes me disced," replied Shandra while sinking her face into Arsha''s chest. She felt bad for neglecting her husband.

    Arsha smiled and responded, "if you continue like this, maybe I will punish you with five rounds every night."

    Instantly Shandra took off her embrace and hit Arsha''s chest. "You deliberately want to make my gout."

    "Hahaha, it''s okay." Arsha chuckled at Shandra''s face which immediately turned red as he threatened to punish her with five rounds every night. "It''s part of our efforts to get the baby," he continued with a grin.

    "Maybe we will get that baby after Luna''s problem is over and my heart has calmed down," replied Shandra.

    Arsha sighed then took Shandra back and walked down the hospital corridor which was dominated by brownish-white lit by white lights.

    "Don''t turn the problem into a burden until you neglect our future. Because the presence of a child is important in a family," said Arsha while walking casually.

    Instantly Shandra stopped her steps and looked down. she felt insecure because she could not give kids to her husband. "What if we can''t get the kid? We even spend every night with hot making love, but that baby hasn''t been in my womb yet. I''ve also responded to every problem with a calm heart."

    Arsha sighed and looked sadly at his wife who was sad again. Though he didn''t mean to tease her. Because he loves Shandra even ifter she can''t give him offspring.

    "If we can''t, then we will adopt a kid from the orphanage," said Arsha while tilting Shandra''s chin so he could see his wife''s natural beautiful face. "At least we keep trying because behind that effort, I also feel lucky because I am satisfied every night," he continued with a mischievous grin.

    Instantly Shandra blushed and patted Arsha''s shoulder. "You pervert."

    "You like it, right? No need to be innocent, from the hue on your face I know you will beg to make love again tonight." Arsha teased Shandra again. Because he did not want to see his wife sad all the time.

    "I won''t, I''m tired today. it also feels hical if my sister is sad, instead I''m having fun." Shandra continued her steps.

    "We will seeter." Arsha immediately caught up with Shandra and took her by the hand. The two of them walked around jokingly like a young couple in love.

    ____

    Ethan looked at Luna who was still reluctant to look at her face. His wife was still crying. The man was worried that the twins in the womb would get worse.

    "Honey, please stop crying. Look at me, do you think I look like a jerk with lots of mistresses out there. I''m not even tempted by any girl for being satisfied because I love you more than anything."Ethan tried to persuade Luna again

    Luna was still motionless and crying. The shadows when Sarah cried when Ethan didn''t acknowledge her, seemed to linger in her mind.

    "Please think about the state of our twins'' baby. If you continue like this, it will dangerous again and it can harm them I was even very scared when I saw you in pain. I''m afraid that our twin baby will be born prematurely. "

    Luna turned and stared at Ethan''s face, which was brimming with sorrow and pleas.

    "I can''t believe you." Finally, Luna opened her voice.

    "At least give me a chance to prove. But be calm and don''t stress. I''ll prove that girl is just a liar who wants to destroy our marriage."Ethan grabbed Luna''s fingers and stared at her with the conviction of his honesty.

    "What if there is still evidence against you?" asked Luna, who was still sobbing.

    "I''ll do whatever you want," Ethan replied. Because he is sure that he will soon be able to prove that he is not cheating.

    Luna sighed and then looked sadly at Ethan''s handsome face that hadn''t touched his face since yesterday. It cannot be denied that she missed her husband.

    "Immediately prove it, because I do not want to ept the harsh reality," eximed Luna.

    "Yes, honey. As soon as I can prove it. Because there is no other woman in my heart beside you," replied Ethan while gently rubbing Luna''s tears.

    "Come here, sleep beside me," cried Luna with all the courage to shake off her sense of pride and stubbornness.

    Instantly Ethan smiled with relief. Finally, his wife asked him to lie down beside him, afterst night they slept in separate beds.

    Ethan immediately climbed onto the bed and positioned himself lying down with his hands to cushion Luna''s head.

    Luna immediately sank her face into Ethan''s chest. Because that way every day she can sleep soundly. although her heart still had doubts about her husband''s loyalty, she could not hide her longing.

 Chapter 104 - Stalking Action

    In the morning, Ethan calls Andrew to do his chores investigate Sarah. Meanwhile, Luna is still undergoing a doctor''s examination.

    "Hello, Drew. Today''s meeting just cancel. You focus on investigating that crazy girl." Ethan had even nicknamed Sarah the ''crazy girl''. he even put the process of investigating the girl ahead of his work.

    "Okay, sir," Andrew replied

    Ethan immediately hung up on his phone and returned to see Luna''s condition being examined by a doctor. He smiled relieved that his wife wanted him to touch him because they both sleptst night hugging each other in the narrow bed.

    "Does it still hurt or do you have any otherints, Mrs?" asked the doctor.

    "No. I just feel weak," replied Luna.

    The doctor nodded in understanding and said again. "That''s the effect of yesterday''s contraction. You should not think too much of a serious problem. Face everything casually because, at the age of your pregnancy, it is very easy to change your mood."

    Luna nodded in understanding because she was stressed thinking about the problem of the girl who imed to have a rtionship with Ethan.

    "Can I go home today?" asked Luna.

    "Yes," replied the doctor, then gave the message, "don''t be too tired. if possible today you just rest at home and don''t walk too much."

    "Um, yes," replied Luna.

    The doctor immediately turned around to leave the room. he smiled kindly at Ethan first, then came out quickly.

    The nurse who was still in the room immediately removed the IV needle that was still in Luna''s hand, while Ethan just didn''t flinch at Luna who was also staring at him with azy expression. The pregnant woman returned as if she was going to ignore him. Maybe she''d only be nice to ask for a hug.

    ____

    Elsewhere, Viona was polishing her face with light make-up. She sat staring at her reflection in front of her dressing table mirror. There was a happy, happy hue on his face becausest night she had received an intimate touch from Edward again.

    "Perfect."

    Viona admires her style today. She wore a dark blue skirtbined with a white top and let her long hair fall neatly. She immediately got up from the chair and walked over to Edward, who was still sleeping on the bed.

    "Honey, hurry up and take a shower. I''ve prepared warm water, "Viona eximed as she lifted the nket that covered Edward''s body.

    Edward, who was still naked, was shocked and immediately covered himself with a pillow. Instantly Viona chuckled at her startled husband. They are usual to seeing each other''s body parts when making love in the bed.

    "Hahaha, you''re just embarrassed."

    "You startled me." Edward immediately got out of bed and put on a towel at waist level. he looked back at Viona who was already looking neat.

    "Are you going to the office?" asked Edward.

    "Yeah," said Viona while tidying up the very messy bed.

    "Are you not nauseous anymore?" asked Edward.

    "No, honey," Viona replied and then approached Edward and said, "hurry up and get ready to shower the go to my daddy''s office. Today I will discuss the matter of thepany with daddy. And you muste."

    Instantly Edward put a smile on his lips. This news is a great relief. In the end, Viona didn''t just make promises because she wouldpletely free him from her father''s restraint.

    "Thank you, honey. I will immediately take a shower and get ready," said Edward while hugging Viona for a moment and then took her off.

    "Yes, I''ll wait in the dining room," Viona replied.

    Edward immediately walked to the bathroom with a feeling of happiness. Meanwhile, Viona immediately walked out of the room with a happy feeling too. By following his wishes, she hopes that her husband will love her even more.

    ____

    elsewhere, Sarah hurriedly exited Edward''s apartment. Like it or not, she had to go back to her house to get the office files that she had to bring.

    "Taxi."

    Sarah called a passing taxi. The taxi stopped immediately and she got on and asked to be escorted to her home address which was quite far from Edward''s apartment.

    "Huh, because of him I have to be like this. I will not let him fool me just like that. I''m sure he messed up Ethan''s marriage with not just jealousy or envy, he must have had something else to do." Sarah monologized herself. She already suspected Edward was just using her and she remembered Luna''s beautiful face which she admitted was much more attractive than her.

    "Is it possible that she likes Ethan''s wife? But she''s pregnant, it''s weird to want to snatch it. Why not wait after giving birth. Or has he liked her for a long time?" Sarah continues to guess about Edward while staring at the view of the roadside of Jakarta from the ss of the taxi.

    It took almost 30 minutes for the taxi to arrive at Sarah''s home address.

    Sarah paid immediately, then got off. she nced around, making sure no one would follow her.

    Making sure no one was following or watching her, Sarah immediately walked toward the main door and reached into the pocket of the zer she boughtst night. She took the key, then immediately opened the door.

    Sarah immediately took the file and some of her favorite clothes, then put them in her suitcase and bag. Because she thought would never return to that house again. The wild girl was so sure that she would have full possession of Edward and would settle down in the apartment.

    _____

    Andrew stopped the car some distance from Sarah''s house. He got down and walked closer to the girl''s house and hid behind the walls of other residents'' houses.

    Until a few moments of waiting, Sarah was finally seening out of the house carrying her suitcase and briefcase. She immediately entered the taxi that was waiting for her.

    "Where is she going? Why to bring a suitcase too," mumbled Andrew. He immediately got back to his car and followed the taxi that was taking Sarah.

    ___

    Elsewhere, Shandra follows Arsha to the office. She deliberately took time off at thepany where she worked because wanted to meet Luna after visiting her husband''s office.

    "Meet me now," eximed Arsha who was on the phone.

    "Yes, sir," replied the man from the telephone.

    Arsha immediately disconnected the phone and returned to sit in the director''s chair. As for Shandra, just stared at him.

    "Why?" asked Arsha, feeling that he was being noticed unusually.

    "It''s okay," replied Shandra then approached Arsha and embraced him from behind. "I''m just paying attention to the dignity of my husband," she said seductively.

    Instantly Arsha blushed and nced at Shandra who was limp on his shoulder. "Don''t I usually look authoritative?" he asked.

    "If at home you are very wild. I want to see if you are like that in the office too," Shandra replied and then took off her embrace. She walked around Arsha''s desk and sat on the chair in front of him.

    "Who did you just call?" asked Shandra.

    "Julian," said Arsha.

    Shandra frowned and asked again, "Who is Julian? I just heard his name."

    "He''s the one who''s going to stalking about Edward," Arsha replied.

    Shandra smiled relievedly and went back to Arsha. She acted spoiled and sat on her husband''sp. the woman was happy because her husband would help solve Ethan and Luna''s problems...

 Chapter 105 - Stalker

    Andrew continued to follow the taxi carrying Sarah until it stopped in front of a skyscraper surrounded by other magnificent buildings.

    "Did she move into an apartment here?"

    Andrew continued to investigate Sarah who got out of the taxi. The girl was seen rushing into the magnificent building while dragging her suitcase. While the taxi was still waiting.

    "The taxi hasn''t left yet, which means Sarah will still be leaving when she gets to the apartment," mumbled Andrew. he decided to stay in the car while jotting down the apartment''s address on the little piece of paper he always provided.

    After a few minutes of waiting, Sarah was finally seen again. She jogged towards the taxi and immediately entered. The girl seemed in a hurry. maybe she was afraid that she might bete for the office.

    The taxi that brought Sarah back running, Andrew immediately followed her. He began to feel that he had found a bright point about Sarah. From her move, he deduced that the girl was running from Ethan. and that meant that she wasn''t Ethan''s mistress. Because if she didn''t cheat or make it up, she wouldn''t immediately move on in such a hurry.

    _____

    "Gosh, I''m so tired this morning." Sarah sighed, then drank the mineral water that she carried in her bag.

    "For your sake, I move back and forth myself. And now I have to go to work. Huh, I think I have to resign after finding the evidence. I also don''t want to be the secretary of your wife who arbitrarily." Sarah grumbled with exhaustion. but she is not a girl who is weak and likes to give up. She stuck to her stance to make Edward unable to leave her. Who knows what the n is for the boss''s husband. That girl seems obsessed with a married man.

    Until almost 20 minutes away, the taxi carrying Sarah stopped in front of a magnificent corporate building with a modern design. It was as luxurious as Ethan''s corporate building.

    Andrew also stopped the car. from a distance, he saw Sarah get out of the taxi and walk hastily into the building. The man immediately got out of the car and met a security guard who was on guard near the entrance.

    "Sir, may I ask?"

    "Yes, please," eximed the security guard.

    "Who is the girl who just entered?" asked Andrew.

    The security guard did not move for a moment to remember who had just entered. Andrew enthusiastically waited for the security guard to answer, while ncing toward the building, who knew he could see Sarah''s whereabouts.

    "She''s Sarah, Mrs. Viona''s secretary."

    Finally, the security guard remembered. Andrew nodded in understanding then thanked him. He immediately returned to the car and wrote down the name of thepany where Sarah worked.

    "It''s finally done. I''ll be back here at work to stalk her again."

    Andrew breathed a sigh of relief and drove back to Ethan''spany. Knowing where Sarah lives and where she works already makes it easy for him to find new information or stalk her again.

    _____

    A person named Julian entered Arsha''s room. however, he identally saw his boss making out with his wife. Finally, the man took a step back and was about to turn back out.

    "Julian."

    Feeling that his name was called, Julian immediately turned back and approached Arsha, who was no longer kissing Shandra.

    Shandra only flinched nced at Arsha who had forced a kiss. As a result, now she can only keep quiet to cover her embarrassment at being caught by her husband''s employees.

    "Is there any information about Edward?" asked Arsha when Julian was sitting on the chair opposite him.

    Julian was unmoved and looked annoyed and then replied, "Sorry, sir. Yesterday there was a little incident so I could not stalking about him. But I promise today I will get important information about him."

    Shandra pursed her lips in disappointment. It turned out that the person ordered by her husband had not received any information at all. Meanwhile, Arsha was still calm in responding to Julian, who had yet to get any results.

    "I understand you, but this morning you have to stay near Edward''spany so you don''t lose track of it. I don''t want to know, there must be information tomorrow morning, "said Arsha firmly.

    "Very well, sir. I will do," replied Julian, nodding obediently.

    "Then you can go out now," said Arsha.

    Julian immediately got up from his seat and turned around to get out. he nced at Shandra who had been silent since earlier, then walked back out of the room.

    ____

    Ethan and Luna arrive home. It was nine o''clock in the morning. The atmosphere is still cool and healthy for the body. luna was reluctant to enter the house and wanted to sit for a while on thewn chair beside her husband''s house.

    "Come on in. Remember the doctor''s advice, you have to bed rest," said Ethan as he stretched out his hand to Luna.

    Luna sighed, then took Ethan''s helping hand. she got up and immediately walked into the house led by her husband. The pregnant woman walked while ncing at her husband who was still rxed. Usually, he is ready to go to the office.

    "You didn''t go to the office today?" asked Luna.

    "No, I want to apany you today," Ethan replied with a smile at Luna. But his wife only responded with azy look.

    The two of them walked leisurely up the stairs to the room. Ethan again remembered the doctor''s warning that he would not allow Luna to be tired and walk too much. He took the initiative to carry his wife. Even though it''s hard, he will do it for good.

    "Let me carrying you."

    "I''m still strong for walks. You don''t need to overdo it." Luna continues to walk while holding the railing of the stairs. She couldn''t go back to being nice to Ethan. Her stubbornnesspletely lost her mood to be nice to her husband.

    Ethan could only surrender to Luna''s attitude who again ignored him. at least he will be patient until Andrew gets proof that he is not in a rtionship with Sarah.

    Arriving in the room, Ethan immediatelyy down Luna on the bed and covered part of her body.

    "You just work," cried Luna.

    "Why? Usually, you like me at home."Ethan looked in surprise at Luna, who didn''t want him to be home.

    Luna sighed and looked sadly at Ethan''s face, which was now a little close to hers. "Honestly, I''m sad if I see your face continuously. I can''t forget what happened yesterday, "said Luna.

    "Okay, I''ll go to work today. But if you need anything, just call Ira. Don''te down alone."

    Ethan is forced to obey Luna. Although he felt disappointed that his wife refused to be apanied. but for the sake of calm, he will try to get rid of his selfishness and let his wife calm down. Maybe by going to the office, he would keep busy and forget about his problems while waiting for Andrew to produce results that proved he wasn''t ambivalent.

    "I''ll stay here, you take it easy. I''ll try to stay calm until you prove everything," said Luna with a t gaze.

    Ethan nodded in understanding Then walked toward the bathroom. He immediately took a shower and got ready to go to the office.

 Chapter 106 - Uncomfortable

    At breakfast, Ethan took the initiative to bring breakfast to Luna. He prepares chicken soup and also makes chocte-vored milk.

    "Honey, have breakfast first," Ethan eximed as he sat on the edge of the bed right beside Luna.

    "I thought you had already left," said Luna with a t gaze.

    Ethan sighed, feeling unwee in the room. He immediately got out of bed and said goodbye to go to the office.

    "I leave."

    Luna nodded and let Ethan go without giving her the usual kiss. The man looked disappointed, but the wife still felt resentment. The atmosphere that morning was not as beautiful as usual.

    Ethan exited the room down the stairs feeling uneasy as he put on his tie. usually, Luna wore a tie and always gave an affectionate hug, kissing her fragrant tuxedo before leaving.

    "I miss my sweet and spoiled wife," he thought. Oh God, poor Ethan.

    Ethan''s gaze diverted to Ira, who was wiping the table in the living room. He immediately went to her.

    "Ira, you must to always oversee Luna, don''t let here down alone," he said.

    "Yes sir." ira nodded obediently, then resumed her activities of wiping the decorative furniture. Meanwhile, Ethan immediately walked out of the house and went to the office by asking Richard to drive the car, because he was tired and did not focus on driving.

    ____

    Elsewhere, Viona enters her father''spany building with Edward. She will invite her husband to meet his father to ask for the release of hispany.

    Viona could not understand how cunning Edward was nning to leave her after escaping from her father''s restraint. and that evidence, maybe that evidence will disappear from hiding. Because Sarah is aggressively looking for and will steal it.

    "Are you sure Daddy will agree?" asked Edward as he continued to walk side by side with Viona.

    "Sure," Viona replied with a reassuring smile. "Because dad will always obey my wishes," she continued.

    They both entered the elevator and identally along with Sarah who was going to her room which is close to Gibran''s room.

    Sarah smiled kindly at Edward and Viona. But Edward only responded with a t look. the girl was annoyed, especially the man beside her was holding his wife''s hand as if he did not understand how jealous she felt.

    The three of them just kept quiet to each other until the elevator stopped on the floor in the purpose. Edward and Viona got out first, while Sarah followed closely behind.

    ''You hold hands with her and don''t seem to care about me. We will see! I won''t let you get away from me!'' Sarah thought with a look full of hatred. She grumbled and immediately entered the room, while Edward and Viona entered Gibran''s room.

    _____

    "Daddy," said Viona as she entered the room.

    "Hey, how are you, sweetheart?" Gibran rose from his chair and approached Viona, then nced at Edward, who was smiling kindly at him.

    "It''s better, I''m not that nauseous anymore, Dad," Viona replied with a reassuring smile.

    "Good, that means the future grandchildren of Daddy is not naughty." Gibran smiled with relief at the happy hue that was implied on Viona''s face. Because whatever he does is just to make his daughter happy. ever since Edward married her, he was relieved and warned his son-inw not to make his daughter sad.

    The three of them immediately sat on the sofa. And start the conversation while waiting for the drink ordered from Office girl.

    "I have another purpose with Edward to meet you, Dad." Viona starts the conversation.

    "What do you want to say?" asked Gibran.

    Viona nced at Edward to tell what he wanted. Because it is more appropriate for a man. Maybe she will help convince her father toply with her husband''s wishes.

    "Actually, I don''t feel good if you keep sending excessive money to mypany," Edward said awkwardly.

    "So why? Wouldn''t that make yourpany even more developed?" asked Gibran.

    "Yes, it is true. but I felt that I always had a debt to you, I felt that I was just a hitchhiker and did not have freedom over my own, "said Edward.

    "He just wants to be independent, Dad," said Viona.

    "Then what do you want, Edward?" asked Gibran investigating.

    "I just want you to stop injecting funds into mypany. I want to get up on my own with my hard work," Edward replied.

    "Are you sure you won''t go broke again after letting go of me?" asked Gibran again, then leaned back on the sofa. "After releasing, I will not help you anymore if you go down or go bankrupt," he continued.

    Viona only didn''t flinch to nce at Edward she wasn''t sure of her husband''s abilities. Because of hiszy and careless attitude, he could bankrupt again. but she let her husband do what he wants, if he goes bankrupt she can still force her father to help, even though now threatening not to help.

    Edward flinched for a moment, then responded, "I''m sure, Dad."

    "Let him, Dad. He has the right to choose his path," said Viona.

    Ceklek...

    seen office girl came carrying a tray containing three sses of tea, walked to the front desk of the sofa. She immediately put the tea on the table, then went back out.

    "Okay, if that''s what you want, Edward. The important thing is you never to hurt Viona after I let you go or you will pay the highest price, "said Gibran menacing

    ly.

    Viona nced at Gibran with the chairman then responded, "Dad, don''t be like that to my husband. I''m sure he won''t hurt me, even he''s been more concerned since I got pregnant."

    Edward just flinched with annoyance. He hated his father-inw who demeaned him with power. That made him want to leave Viona even more, regardless of whether she was pregnant or not.

    "Daddy just warned him, sweetheart," Gibran smiled casually, then took the tea and gave it to Edward. "Don''t get so tense, Edward."

    Edward smiled stiffly, then took the tea and drank it little by little because it was still hot. Likewise, Viona immediately drank.

    _____

    After eating soup and drinking milk, Luna leaned back in bed until ten in the morning. She felt bored because usually, she could just walk into the garden and water the flowers. Now she can only shut herself in the room. Because even if she moves too much, still feels pain.

    "My Twins, You have to be strong, forgive mom for not being able to calm down and forgive your father," muttered Luna while feeling her distended stomach. She''s still troubled by the thought of Sarah iming to be Ethan''s lover before marrying her.

    remembering the girl crying and telling her about her husband buying her an apartment in Singapore so she could be alone as if it made Luna feel like she was nothing for Ethan.

    Because she continued to be upset in her room, Luna decided to contact Vira. who knows her friend is not busy and wants to apany her, just to hear her sicknesses.

    Until recently, Luna was able to connect with Vira.

    "Hello, Vira."

    "Hello, Luna. It''s not, as usual, you called me," said Vira sounding rxed.

    "Yes, I''m bored. can youe here today?" asked Luna.

    "Maybeter in the afternoon," said Vira.

    "I want to share a story with you, I need your advice and opinion," said Luna.

    "All right, I''ll be there as soon as possible after my job is finished," Vira replied, sounding relieved.

    "Hem, I''ll turn off the phone first."

    "See youter."

    Luna immediately disconnected her phone and returned to the back. She fiddled with her smartphone and looked at her photos with Ethan. "Quickly prove that you are only loyal to me and I am the only woman you care. I''m tired of these chaotic thoughts because that girl always imagines me," muttered Luna as she looked at the photo of Ethan with her in the room before making love two months ago.

 Chapter 107 - Stubborn Pregnant Woman

    When finished discussingpany matters, Edward said goodbye to go. Meanwhile, Viona was still in her father''s office. Because she wanted to talk about work matters too.

    Edward walked out of annoyed and furious. "I''m just hitching a ride with you for help, but don''t underestimate me. I even lost the opportunity to be with the woman I love just for the sake of fulfilling your wish to marry your stupid daughter," he grumbled as he walked toward the elevator.

    when the elevator opened, Edward immediately entered but suddenly Sarah caught up with him when the elevator was about to close. The wild girl deliberately caught up with him because she was annoyed to see that her ideal man still cared about his wife.

    "Sarah. What are you doing here?" asked Edward with a surprised expression.

    "I''m annoyed with you, Edward. How could you still care about Mrs. Viona while I have sacrificed for you? Are you just using me? Don''t you want to leave her?" Sarah instead barked at Edward with questions.

    "Hey calm down, I''m also tired of being cute with her," Edward eximed by putting his hands on Sarah''s shoulders.

    "You don''t think about my feelings!" Sarah grinned up at Edward.

    Edward didn''t stop for a moment then remembered his father-inw who always put him down. he couldn''t stand the memory and thought of leaving Viona faster. And the girl in front of him is an intermediary to carry out all his ns.

    "If you can find the evidence faster, maybe I''ll leave her sooner," said Edward angrily.

    "I''ll do it right away and after that, I''ll resign from thepany," Sarah replied.

    "You are really good and you love me, Sarah. It''s not wrong I chose you." Edward pulled Sarah into his arms. he grinned wickedly and felt lucky to have a beautiful doll ready to do anything for his sake.

    The elevator doors opened, Edward immediately let go of his hug and behaved normally to Sarah when someone was about to enter. He immediately walked out with Sarah and headed out of the office.

    "Don''t follow me," Edward eximed softly. "Viona can see us or other employees will report that we are together," he continued.

    "Huhh, you''re so annoying," Sarah replied and immediately turned into the cafeteria while Edward walked toward the parking lot. the man immediately got into the car and drove to the office.

    While in the car, Edward even thought about starting to approach Luna. Because that ex-girlfriend must be sad thinking about Ethan who was used of having a rtionship with another girl.

    "Starting tomorrow I''m going to get Luna''s attention again because it''s a good time. I''ll be her back and she''lle back feeling that I care more about her than Ethan," Edward muttered with an evil grin. The man thought his n would go as smoothly. even though, Sarah had nned to make him unable to move.

    ____

    During the day, Vira arrives at Ethan''s house. Incidentally at that time Shandra just arrived. She immediately greeted and hugged Luna''s sister, because they were quite close.

    "How are you, Vira? Long time no see."

    "Yes, Sis. I''m fine, how are you?"

    Shandra sighed and then replied, "a little not good, I''m sad thinking about Luna."

    "What''s wrong with her, Sis?" asked Vira, raising her eyebrows.

    "It''s a long story," replied Shandra as she walked followed by Vira.

    "She was misunderstanding Ethan. And that kept her from thinking negatively, evenst night she was hospitalized because had contractions." Shandra started telling stories while walking towards the living room. At that time Ira was rxing because she had finished doing all the homework.

    "Where''s Luna?" asked Shandra.

    "She''s in the room, Mrs. She can''t go anywhere because has to go to bed rest," answered Ira politely.

    Shandra nodded in understanding then walked towards Luna''s room. not forgetting that she also invited Vira to meet Luna.

    "Come on, Vira."

    The two of them casually walked up the stairs until they arrived at the top floor and headed for Luna''s room which was not locked.

    Shandra immediately opened the door and saw Luna still on the bed with a backrest among the pile of pillows while staring at herptop.

    "Sis... Vira."

    Luna turned to the two women who visited her. she smiled with relief that she would never be lonely again, after hours of being alone in her room with a thoughtless thought. The pregnant woman immediately turned off herptop and put it beside her.

    "Are you sick, Luna?" Vira asked as she sat h

    on the edge of the bed. She stared worriedly at her friend, who looked pale andckluster.

    "I just need to rest. I''m not sick," replied Luna with a reassuring smile. Because she feels better.

    "Where''s Ethan?" Shandra asked while looking around for the whereabouts of her sister-inw.

    "He''s going to work, Sis," whispered Luna.

    Shandra frowned and asked again. "Does he have to go to the office to leave you not well?"

    "I asked him to work, Sis," replied Luna.

    Shandra sighs then sit on the bed close to Vira. "Why even asked him to work. You should have let him at home to watch you, proving that he cares and does love you."

    "I''m stillzy to see his face, Sis. I always remember that girl when I see her, " said Luna sadly. She hoped her sister would understand what she felt.

    "Girl who do you mean?" asked Vira. Because she hasn''t heard where Ethan and Luna got it wrong.

    luna just didn''t flinch and Shandra answered, "a crazy girl who ims to be Ethan''s old lover."

    "Huh, Ethan has a girlfriend? Is he having an affair, Luna?" Vira looked incredulous.

    "From the photos I saw, from the message and the girl''s exnations prove that Ethan was indeed in a rtionship with that girl," replied Luna with anguid bow.

    "But I don''t believe it," said Shandra. She insisted on defending Ethan even though Luna as his wife didn''t even believe it. She could not understand why his sister''s stubbornness was so hard to break. Even now, she doesn''t want to be apanied by her husband anymore and chooses to ask him to work.

    "David said, Ethan is a typical loyal husband," said Vira, remembering that her husband had told her about Ethan when was married to Luna.

    "I don''t know," Luna let out a rough breath and then leaned back. "If there''s evidence that the girl is a liar, maybe I''ll trust Ethan again," she continued.

    "The evidence will be here soon, Luna. At least don''t ignore Ethan as long as he hasn''t been proven cheating. I''m pretty sure that the girl is just a crazy girl ordered by Edward, "said Shandra, who was cornering Luna''s ex-lover again.

    "Don''t you have any other candidates to use besides Edward?" asked Luna curtly. she already believed that Edward had epted Viona as his wife and did not expect her anymore. Because his ex-lover no longer bothered her anymore.

    "Do you still like Edward? Why since yesterday you didn''t ept it if I used him?" Shandra even used Luna.

    "Of course not, Sis," said Luna firmly. "I''ve even thrown away my feelings for him for a long time," she continued confidently.

    "then why always defend him?" Shandra asked grumpily.

    "Because you use him without evidence," replied Luna.

    Vira just shook her head ncing at the siblings who were arguing. "Better wait for proof from Ethan, than just argue endlessly like This." Vira tries to intervene.

    "Yeah, that''s right," said Shandra and then nced at Luna, who was still stubborn about her feelings. "I''m just annoyed that she ignored her husband who wanted to pay attention to her, instead of telling him to work."

    Luna just didn''t flinch, reluctant to respond to her sister''s insinuation. She remains on the stand to wait for proof. The pregnant woman is very stubborn. Moreover, the womb is seven months old. Someone says that at seven months of pregnancy, women will be more irritable because of the bigger belly and the breath that is not loose. plus there is even a problem, it will certainly be difficult to seduce or calm down.

 Chapter 108 - Find The Evidence

    In the afternoon, Shandra and Vira havee home. Luna was lonely again. Even though she just kept arguing with her sister earlier, she felt lonely after being left home. The woman got out of bed and was going to walk to the bathroom.

    "Uh, why are still so stiff?" Luna grumbled as she walked, holding her belly which still didn''t feel healthy.

    Ceklek...

    Ethan entered the room, the man lookingnguid in his untidy clothes. He immediately walked over to Luna who was going to the bathroom. Without prompting, he took the initiative to escort her.

    "Let me take you."

    "Why are your clothes messy, your hair tangled?" asked Luna as she walked over and nced at Ethan.

    "It''s okay, I''m just tired and dizzy," Ethan replied with a dry look.

    Arriving at the bathroom, he immediately left Luna alone and went back into the room to take off her clothes and change to wearing a towel at waist level.

    While waiting for Luna, Ethan shaved his thick beard. He looked at his reflection in the mirror and felt sad. usually, his wife sits in that dressing table chair and he hugs her from behind. The memory made her feel homesick for the intimacy that was used to exist.

    Finally, Ethan canceled shaving his beard and allowed the foam to still fill his jaw. he immediately walked to the bathroom waiting for Luna at the door.

    Ceklek...

    Luna came out wearing only a bathrobe. She nced at Ethan''s jaw, which was still filled with foam. Instantly Luna smiled and was annoyed. Even though she was feeling hatred, she could not hide her love and anxiety for her sweet husband.

    "You''re going to shave, why are you here?" asked Luna.

    "I couldn''t shave it myself because I kept getting restless in front of your dresser," Ethan replied.

    "Why?" asked Luna again.

    "I keep seeing your reflection there," Ethan replied sadly.

    Luna sighed and then pulled Ethan into the bathroom. She positioned her husband in front of the bathroom mirror and took the razor.

    She carefully shaved Ethan''s beard. although she felt resentful about him, she felt like paying attention to him. A handsome face that was smeared with sadness made her pity and wanted to help him shave the beard.

    Ethan looked down intensely at Luna''s natural face which he had not touched for almost two days. He missed, he missed the sweet lips that usually be his menu every night.

    Luna continues to shave Ethan while wondering if he''s really cheating or just being ndered. Looking closely at him with a sad face seemed to make her hurt too. The pregnant woman missed the handsome face of her husband who usually smiles at her, but she also couldn''t get rid of the image of her husband''s intimate photo with the girl.

    "Are you going to continue like this?" Ethan asked very quietly.

    "I don''t know," replied Luna, still focused on shaving until there was only a little more to be done.

    "I miss these lips." Ethan touched Luna''s lips with his firm fingers. Slowly he pushed Luna''s hand away, who was shaving his beard. slowly, he brought his face closer to his wife''s face and gently kissed the pink lips that had not touched since yesterday.

    Luna, who longed for intimacy, reflexively returned the kiss gently for a few moments while groping Ethan''s broad chest. Her eyes were closed to let go of the longing, but the image of her husband carrying another girl came back to her mind.

    Luna immediately ended Ethan''s kiss and left him alone in the bathroom. She sat on the bed and cried.

    "Why can''t I get rid of the image? I''m tired at this condition." Luna cursed herself for not being able to get over her problem. She cried while hugging her pillow.

    Ethan immediately got out of the bathroom and walked over to Luna, who was still crying. he immediately sat on the edge of the bed right next to his wife. The man looked sadly at the wife who was crying, he did not like sadness. That, he missed her sweet smile and kind attitude.

    "Why are you crying again?" Ethan asked.

    "Sorry, Ethan. I can''t take you anymore. That girl''s image always bothered me, "replied Luna, who was still sobbing. ugh, she must have been in torment mind.

    "What should I do, honey? Tell me! Should I sleep outside again so you don''t keep crying because you hate seeing me?" Ethan asked angrily.

    "I don''t know, Ethan. I''m also tired of this condition. I want to go back to how it used to be but that girl''s image is messing things up. I want to forget but I can''t!" Luna continues to cry. She remembered her sister''s advice to stay respectful of Ethan. but she really couldn''t because she was always imagined by Edward''s engineering misunderstanding.

    Ethan sighed, then pulled Luna into his arms. "I promise. I will soon prove who the girl is, don''t cry anymore," he said.

    luna nodded then released Ethan''s hug and walked over to the cupboard. She immediately took the loosest negligee then put it on. After that, he returned to bed andy down.

    "You''d better take a quick shower," she cried, looking at Ethan, who was still sitting on the edge of the bed.

    "Don''t cry anymore," Ethan ordered.

    Luna just nodded in response, then moved to change her back to Ethan. She was reluctant to look back at her husband''s face than to make her think of the photo again and cry.

    Ethan immediately got out of bed and walked to the bathroom. After taking a shower, he immediately put on his clothes and left the room. He purposely didn''t sleep with Luna so he wouldn''t make her cry again. The man chose to rx on the living room sofa while watching TV.

    _____

    Elsewhere, Sarah is walking down the fire escape of the office where she works. She hade to find evidence of Edward''s crimes on purpose. The girl thought that maybe Viona had it in her workspace because Edward had never searched the room before.

    Sarah uses a shlight to light her way to Viona''s workspace Because at that time the office was dark and there were no overtime employees. She walked without the slightest fear through the sleeping corridors of the majestic building.

    "Hey !! who is it?"

    There was a voice shouting. Sarah immediately turned and stopped her steps. She tried to be as calm as possible until the person who called her approached her.

    "Sarah. Why are you going to the office this night?"

    It turned out that the person was a security guard on patrol. Sarah breathed a sigh of relief and fell silent for an excuse.

    "Eh, I came here because I wanted to get my phone that I left behind," Sarah said casually. Se thought that was the right reason.

    "Oh." The security guard nodded in understanding then nced around which was quite dark and quiet. "Do you need me to apany you?" he asked.

    "No need, sir. I dare." Sarah immediately answered...

    "Yes, then excuse me."

    The security guard immediately left, while Sarah continued her trip towards Viona''s room.

    when she arrived, Sarah immediately looked for a switch and turned on the light. She immediately checked every cupboard, drawer, and file rack in Viona''s room.

    "I''m sure she kept it here, but where?" muttered Sarah as she nced around her. Her gaze was fixed on a cupboard that was not too close to the wall. She immediately went to the cupboard and looked behind it.

    Sarah smiled on her lips when she saw that there was a ck stic bag behind the cupboard. She immediately took it and saw the contents.

    "It''s only here. It''s stupid that Edward can''t find it," Sarah muttered as she looked at the contents of the stic bag. Yes, the contents are the clothes, hat, and mask Edward used when he damaged Ethan''s car brake

 Chapter 109 - Hide Evidence

    Sarah immediately came out of Viona''s room carrying the evidence. Sneaking through the gates made sure the security guard wasn''t there. Because she was carrying a stic bag, while she just said would take the smartphone she left behind.

    Since the security guard wasn''t around, Sarah got out safely. She immediately walked while ordering a taxi.

    "I''m going to hide this evidence so Edward can''t retrieve it," Sarah muttered as she walked on.

    From a distance, Andrew keeps an eye on Sarah. "What is she carrying, why hurry too? " Andrew muttered as he watched Sarah carrying a ck stic bag.

    Until a few moments, Sarah got a taxi. She looked around to make sure no one was following her, then immediately climbed up.

    "Take me to the suite''s green gem area, sir," cried Sarah.

    "Okay, Ms," replied the taxi driver, then immediately drove the taxi.

    From a distance, Andrew continues to follow Sarah. He never gave up following the wild girl, even though it was already veryte. the man did his job with totality, feeling sorry for his boss''s grumpy wife due to constant misunderstandings.

    _____

    Elsewhere, Edward is in the room with Viona. his wife was not asleep and still focused on staring at theptop, while he felt anxious thinking about Sarah who was doing her action.

    "Honey, is it okay if I go out for a bit?" asked Edward. Because if he barks away, his wife will get him into trouble.

    Viona is still focused on staring at herptop and instead asks, "where are you going?"

    "Uh, want to find a snack outside," replied Edward

    Viona nodded in understanding, then closed herptop. She looked at Edward who was still beside her.

    "I aming along," she said.

    "I''ll only be a moment and I''ll be right home after I buy it." Edward tries to stop her because he ns to meet Sarah.

    "It''s okay, I just want to get some fresh air outside. What''s wrong with me if Ie anyway?" Viona got out of bed and put on her zer.

    Edward sighed and lookedzily at Viona who was getting ready. He didn''t expect his wife toe with him. That means he can''t go to Sarah to make sure he has the evidence for his crimes.

    "Come on," said Viona as she reached out her hand to Edward.

    Edward immediately grabbed that helping hand and got up. He took Viona''s hand and walked out of the room through the stairs. Sometimes his wife hugged his arm and looked happy.

    "Where are we going to find a snack?" asked Viona.

    "Wherever is up to you," replied Edward with his gaze. Because he was annoyed, Viona came along.

    "Hem, I know a restaurant that is open 24 hours. The food is delicious. You will like it."

    "Hem."

    Edward lookszy in responding to Viona''s every chatter because he thinks that Sarah is on a mission to find the evidence. Sometimes he reached into his pocket and looked at his smartphone, waiting for a message or call from the girl. But there is no information at all.

    Edward immediately entered the car with Viona and drove to a restaurant that is open 24 hours. He was trapped in the wrong choice of excuses and couldn''t see Sarah tonight.

    _____

    The taxi carrying Sarah stopped right at the side of the road in front of the green gem Suite apartment, Jakarta area.

    "Here''s the money, sir." Sarah gave the taxi driver the money. "Just take the change," she eximed and immediately came out carrying the ck stic bag.

    Sarah walked hurriedly into the apartment building. She still doesn''t realize that Andrew has been following her all along. The girl entered the elevator and pressed the button for the seventh floor.

    "What is she up to there?"

    Andrew immediately got out of the car and followed Sarah''s path. but unfortunately, he even lost track of the direction in which Sarah was walking.

    "Damn it!" Andrew chuckled irritably and got back into the car.

    When the elevator opened, Sarah immediately got out and walked to a door, and knocked on it.

    Knock ... knock ...

    until a few moments of waiting, finally, the door opened. She immediately entered without waiting for the owner to invite her.

    "Sarah, don''t think you''re here." Mike stared in surprise at Sarah who had suddenly arrived. yes, the owner of the apartment is Mike, a man who identally met Sarah while going to the mall.

    "I want to hide something here," Sarah said as she looked for a safe ce in the room.

    Mike frowned and asked, "What do you want to hide, Sarah?"

    "Evidence of someone''s crime," Sarah replied as she pulled open a chair to the cupboard. She immediately went up and put the stic bag into the top of the cupboard. the girl was acting casually on her own in a ce that was not hers.

    Mike sat down on the sofa and did not understand why Sarah had hidden evidence of someone''s crime in his apartment. He chose to remain silent and wait for the girl to exin.

    "I hope you don''t mind and still won''t touch the thing I keep. Or you will be the used," Sarah said threateningly.

    Sarah sat on the sofa right next to Mike and leaned back in a sigh of relief. she nced at Mike, who was just silently staring at her with a meaningful look. She won''t know what the man thought, he seemed resigned to whatever she did.

    "Why you look at me like that?" asked Sarah.

    "It''s all right," Mike replied. "I just don''t understand why you can deal with bad people. Are you the one up to it?" He asked.

    "Hahaha ..." Sarah evenughed at Mike who was confused. "Don''t worry, I won''tmit a crime. it''s just that I want to protect that criminal because I like him," she said.

    Immediately Mike changed his position to face Sarah. He looked at the girl in amazement and asked, "What do you mean like the culprit? Is your lover a criminal?"

    "No," Sarah replied and then got off the sofa. "He is a good and handsome man. He epts me as it is even though his wife is a wealthy woman," she continued.

    "Huh, is he a married man?" asked Mike again. He increasingly did not understand Sarah. confused him by hiding evidence of a crime and now saying that his lover had a wife. Mike felt Sarah was getting out of his mind. Or maybe she is a stressed girl running away from home.

    "Yes, his wife is my boss," Sarah replied casually. the girl seemed to like her affair with her boss''s husband. She is like a crazy girl who has be obsessed with her forbidden love.

    "Sarah. Why do you have a rtionship with someone''s husband? Is there no other man you love besides him? you are beautiful and educated, don''t smudge your honor by being someone else''s husband." Mike tried to advise Sarah.

    "He''s the only one I''m interested in andfortable with. It''s a challenge, Mike. I liked him, had a secret rtionship, saw him afraid of being caught but could not avoid me, it was very interesting." Sarah imagined every time Edward was afraid of being caught by Viona any time with him. That girl does look crazy and likes challenges.

 Chapter 110 - The Distance Between Us

    Sarah walked into the kitchen and poured a ss of drinking water, then drank it. Mike followed and stood leaning against the door.

    "You should just go home to your Dad, Sarah. Instead of being a mistress for someone''s husband," Mike said.

    Sarah turned to Mike who kept advising her, then responded, "He just going to lock me up, even though I''m not crazy. He doesn''t understand my feelings, Mike. I''m getting sad if I stay at home. I''m already happy with the path I''ve chosen. So don''t keep advising me!"

    Sarah just walked past Mike and was going out of the apartment. Before opening the door, she turned to look at Mike who was following her.

    "Aren''t you friend and always want to make me happy? So don''t ever tell my family where I am and about the stuff I keep here, you don''t ever touch it!"Sarah immediately opened the door and left without waiting for Mike to respond.

    Mike sighed as he watched Sarah leave. He immediately closed the door and turned towards his room. the man opened the cupboard and took out the stic bag containing the evidence. But he didn''t open it, because he remembered Sarah''s message.

    Sarah immediately went home with a walk while ordering a taxi online. it was eleven o''clock in the evening, whether maybe there would be no taxi passing by or willing to take her home.

    From a distance, Andrew keeps an eye on Sarah. It turned out that he wasn''t home yet and was still waiting around the apartment. because he didn''t have enough information about that girl yet.

    Until a few moments of waiting, finally the taxi she ordered arrived. Sarah immediately got up and asked to be escorted to Edward''s apartment.

    ___

    Elsewhere, Luna is sleepless and continues to be restless. She tilted to the right and the left as she felt the difort in her body. Shortness of breath due to the aging of the pregnancy, stifling feelings, and wanting to urinate always make her unable to sleep well.

    Ceklek...

    Ethan enters the room carrying a ss of milk and bread on a tray. He understood that his wife was often hungry at midnight. The man walked over to his wife and sat on the edge of the bed.

    "Why have not you fallen asleep yet?" Ethan asked.

    "I''m ufortable," replied Luna as she sat herself down.

    "Eat and drink milk, so that you will be relieved and can sleep well," Ethan eximed as he brought bread with peanut butter to Luna.

    Luna immediately took it, then ate it little by little. She nced at Ethan, who had been staring at her sadly.

    "Why to look at me like that?" asked Luna curtly.

    "Eh... Nothing," Ethan replied, then looked away.

    "Have you eaten?" asked Luna? because since the disharmony in her marriage, she rarely gives attention to Ethan''s diet.

    "I ate at the cafe" Ethan replied.

    Luna just didn''t flinch and even thought that her husband was eating out with the girl who yesterday imed to be his old lover.

    "Did you have dinner with her?" asked Luna.

    "I don''t even know her name, how could I have dinner with him?" Ethan replied. "I even hate her because she hurt you and make you don''t trust me anymore," he continued in the hope that Luna would believe him.

    "But you took her home and carried her. you were making out while I was waiting for you at home, "replied Luna, who was still thinking about the photo.

    "I identally found her by the side of the road and I was carrying her because she was passed out," exined Ethan.

    "I don''t know, it''s so hard to believe you." Luna took a ss of milk and drank it. After that, she leaned back among the pile of pillows.

    "Can I sleep here?" Ethan asked.

    Luna just didn''t flinch, then put the pillow into the middle of the bed. "Yes, but there are boundaries," she replied with a t gaze.

    Ethan gave Luna a strange look. Last night his wife asked to sleep in a hug while in the hospital, now instead she put up a barrier. The man tries to be patient with the mood of the pregnant woman in front of him, which is vtile.

    Ethan put the tray and ss of milk on the table, then got up to the bed andy down nearly a meter away from Luna. He remembered that the first time he slept with his wife, there had to be a distance and a barrier in the middle. And now he''s experiencing it again. Poor luck to you, Ethan.

    There was only silence between the two of them. Ethan wanted to hug Luna, but seeing her who had put up the divider first and turned her back on him made him feel rejected before taking action.

    Luna couldn''t sleep. she remained huddled with her back to Ethan. There is a longing for her husband''s warm embrace and scent. However, she was reluctant to hug him because she felt prestigious and did not want to get too close. Or the girl''s image came back to ruin her mood.

    The husband and wife stay away from each other until they fall asleep by themselves. No kisses, no hugs, no chatter about the twins still in the womb. The night was nd for both of them.

    _____

    when he was home, Viona immediately slept because it waste at night. Meanwhile, Edward chose to be alone in the workspace. Secretly he tried to contact Sarah. The man had been uneasy thinking about his mistress who was carrying out his evidence.

    "Hello, Sarah. How, have you found that evidence?"Edward immediately asked Sarah''s sess as soon as the phone was connected.

    "Yes," Sarah said, sounding rxed.

    Edward smiled in relief, then asked again, "Where are you now?"

    "In your apartment," Sarah replied.

    "Tomorrow I''ll meet you to take the evidence and burn it," said Edward casually. How did he know that Sarah had hidden it in? Mike''s apartment.

    "Hmm, I want a celebration before I give that evidence," Sarah replied sounding rambling.

    "Celebration?"

    "Yes. I''ve worked hard for you. So I want you to make me happy with a celebration."

    Edward didn''t stop for a moment thinking about Sarah''s request. ''Maybe, tomorrow I''ll get rid of you along with the ev,idence. otherwise you will be very troublesome, '' he thought with an evil grin.

    "Hello, Edward. Are you still there?" Sarah asked on the phone.

    Edward woke up from daydreaming about his evil n and said, "Okay. Tomorrow night we will have a romantic dinner. Just wait at the apartment, I''ll pick you up. "

    "Really?" Sarah asked, sounding enthusiastic.

    "Of course. We''ll always do romantic things after this," replied Edward with all his trickery.

    Edward is sure that he will seed in getting rid of Sarah, while Sarah is so sure that she will make him unable to move. The two dark couples are intimate with each other but want to ensnare each other too. Then, who will win it?

    "Okay, I''ll wait for you Tomorrow night," said Sarah.

    "Yes, honey. I''ll turn off the phone first."

    "Love you."

    "Love you too." Edward immediately hung up on the phone and put it on the table. He sat back in the chair with his legs stretched out over the table.

    "You stupid girl, whoever will spend the rest of your life with you, I''m still more interested in Luna," muttered Edward. He looked like a criminal who was ready to ept his victory. Moreover, Ethan and Luna were drifting apart, as if he was ready to be in their midst

 Chapter 111 - Pretending To Be Sick

    In the morning, Ethan woke up and felt warm in his body. He lowered his head and smiled at Luna who was hugging his chest tightly. Whether she realized it or not, his wife hugged him first and the pillow as a barrier was on the floor. the man chose to remain silent because sincest night he wanted to hug but had been prevented. And now that the pregnant woman hugged him, of course, he felt benefited.

    For almost 30 minutes Ethan remained silent in Luna''s arms. he stared at the natural face of his wife who seemed sleeping peacefully. His hand moved aside the lock of hair that covered the pregnant woman''s beautiful face.

    Slowly Luna blinked her eyes and looked up at Ethan, who was smiling at her. immediately she let go of her arms and sat up to move away.

    "Why are we hugging? Where''s the pillow?" Luna grinned at Ethan, who instead grinned at her. She nced around and found that the pillow was already on the floor.

    "Surely you threw it away, right?" used Luna.

    Ethan sneered and shook his head, then pulled Luna into his arms.

    "You threw away the barrier and hugged me. I know you can''t sleep well without hugging me."

    Luna released Ethan''s hug and moved back away. "Remember, I still don''t believe you and am still waiting for that evidence!" Luna nced at Ethan in annoyance. "Aboutst night, maybe it was idental because I was asleep and unconscious."

    Ethan didn''t want to respond to Luna''s words. He sighed and then got out of bed and rushed to the bathroom to wash his face. Meanwhile, Luna, who was still in bed, immediately got down and cleaned it up.

    Luna made the bed while remembering whether it was she who started hugging Ethan. But she didn''t remember at all.

    .

    Ceklek ...

    Luna turned to nce at Ethan, who had juste out of the bathroom. Her husband walked down a little while holding his stomach. The man looked as if he was in pain, making his wife curious and worried.

    "Ethan, what''s wrong with you?" asked Luna.

    "It hurts," Ethan said as he sat on the bed and bent over his stomach. "Looks like my ulcer recurred."

    Luna did not budge for a moment remembering that since yesterday she had not paid attention to her husband''s diet. "Did you eat somethingte, or did you eat something wrong?" She asked.

    "I haven''t had an appetite for food since yesterday," Ethan replied, then stretched out with his head resting on Luna''s thigh.

    "Huh, then don''t go to the office." Luna chuckled annoyed but left Ethan on herp. She nced at her husband who was in pain.

    "Ethan, you better lie down properly. I''ll call the doctor toe here," said Luna.

    "I don''t want to be seen by a doctor, I''m afraid I''m getting shots," Ethan replied.

    Instantly Luna chuckled but tried to cover it up. It turned out that the brave Ethan was afraid of getting a shot. even though she was upset, but could not cover up feeling anxious at her husband.

    "Em ...ter you can refuse if you are going to be injected. I''ll call our regr doctor now." Luna stretched out her hand to pick up her smartphone on the table.

    "Please don''t!" Ethan hurriedly stopped Luna. he sat down and wore a pathetic expression. "Ask Ira to buy medicine at the pharmacy. It''s just an ordinary ulcer and not too bad," he said.

    Luna sighed to nce at Ethan who looked begging. "Okay, I''ll ask Ira to buy some medicine," said Luna as she got out of bed.

    She immediately walked to the bathroom to wash her face for a while, then went back out of the room to meet Ira.

    when Luna waspletely gone, Ethan sat down and burst outughing.

    "Hahaha if it''s not like this, you won''t pay attention to me."

    It turned out that Ethan was just faking sick. He did it on purpose so as not to be ignored. that way the man can spend a day spoiling with his wife at home.

    Ceklek...

    Seeing the door open, Ethan immediately huddled back up.

    Lunaing in with soup and rice on a tray. She walked over to her husband and put the food on the table.

    "Have breakfast first," cried Luna with her gaze. "Later, when you have breakfast, you can take medicine. Ira is buying it at the pharmacy," she continued while scooping the soup and rice, then feeding Ethan.

    Ethan immediately sat down, then ate a mouthful of rice from Luna. He dly epted every bribe from his wife. Even though he had to continue to pretend he was sick because that was what made the pregnant woman no longer angry with him.

    "Doesn''t your stomach hurt anymore?" Ethan asked between meals.

    "No," said Luna.

    "Don''t go up the stairs too often, you''ll get tired."

    "That means I''ll sleep in the guest room," said Luna as she continued feeding Ethan.

    Having not had time to devour, Ethan immediately responded to Luna''s words. "No! You just stay with me,"

    Luna nced at Ethan who was like a kid who didn''t want his mother to leave. "You''re always spoiled when you''re sick. You have to remember, I''m still waiting for proof," she said curtly.

    "Yes, I''ll prove it. But I''m sick now, please understand me," Ethan replied sadly.

    "Don''t you think this is understanding? I even fed you even though I was upset."

    "Don''t hate me too much,ter the twins will only look like me and not look like you at all."

    "That''s no problem than looking like that girl." Luna instead remembered Sarah. it was hard for her to shake off the image when Sarah cried iming to be Ethan''s lover.

    _____

    After finishing breakfast, Ethan invited Luna to just go to the guest room. That is so she doesn''t often climb the stairs after leaving the room

    Ceklek...

    Ira was seen entering the guest room carrying a small stic bag filled with medicine. She immediately gave it to Luna.

    "This is the medicine, Mrs."

    "Thank you, Ira." Luna took the medicine.

    ira immediately left the room, while Luna opened the medicine and gave it to Ethan.

    "Take medicine first," said Luna, handing her the ulcer medicine and a ss of water.

    Ethan didn''t flinch for a moment staring at the medicine in Luna''s hand. ''I''m not sick but have to take the medicine. ah, hope it doesn''t hurt me, '' he thought.

    Unwillingly, Ethan took ulcer medication. Hopefully, he won''t get sick because he lied to Luna. All-day he has been apanied by his wife, although he still asionally argues because of yesterday''s misunderstanding.

    ___

 Chapter 112 - Sarahs Fate

    During the day, Mike has an unwee guest at his apartment. The guest was a middle-aged man with a neat and morous style. The man was wearing a ck tuxedo, bifocal sses, and neatlybed pompadour hair.

    now, the two of them sat in the living room of the apartment and were discussing important matters.

    "Is it true that you''ve met Sarah?" asked Hans, the middle-aged man who was Sarah''s father.

    "Yes, Sir. But I could not persuade her to go home," Mike replied.

    Hans nodded in understanding then asked again, "where does she live?"

    "In an apartment in Jakarta, she lives in an apartment owned by her lover," Mike replied casually. He was used to chatting with his father Sarah because he had been seeing each other for a long time.

    "Lover?" Hans looked surprised.

    "Yes, Sir."

    "Has she been able to get over thete Edo? If that''s the case, that''s progress, Mike. She can move on and rise from adversity." Hans looks happy about the news that Sarah has a lover. and he mentioned the deceased, maybe the girl had a story with thete Edo.

    "But the man has a wife, Sir. Sarah found a recement for Edo but the recement is not good for her," said Mike with a tone of disappointment.

    "Wife? Oh my God, Sarah is devastated by Edo''s death. And since then she couldn''t control herself and liked to interfere with people''s rtionships. That''s why I locked her in the house. Because she always finds love and wrong. Anyone who looks like Edo will be the target." the happiness on Hans''s face faded to worry. Because it turns out that Sarah is back in an unusual rtionship. he did not expect her depressed daughter to turn into a husband-grabbing girl.

    "I do not know, Sir. I can not bear to see her continue to cry so I can just let it choose her path. I can''t bring her back to you," Mike said desperately.

    "Does she look happy now?" asked Hans.

    "Looks like it," Mike replied, then unmoved as if burying a wound.

    Hans sighed at the memory of Sarah''s unstable streak, then he nced at Mike, who seemed to sincerely care and have loved Sarah for a long time. The man hoped that the man in front of him could help bring his daughter back.

    "If you see her again, please bring her back to me. I''ll try to take her to a psychiatrist, "said Hans.

    "I''ll try, Sir," Mike replied.

    "You''re my only hope, Mike. Because you''re the only person she doesn''t avoid. If you''re not busy, please keep an eye on her." Hans made a plea. a tinge of sadness on his already wrinkled face, as if to show how worried he was about his depressed daughter out there.

    "Yes, Sir. I''ll be staring at her often."

    Hans rose from his seat and greeted Mike. "I go first. if there''s anything about Sarah, call me or you can take her home. "

    "Yes, Sir."

    Hans immediately left feeling relieved but still huffed. He is relieved that Sarah is still around Jakarta, but he is also worried that her daughter is in a rtionship with someone else''s husband. that was not a good thing and it would only make things worse for Sarah if he would just leave her.

    _____

    At night, Edward leaves the house without saying goodbye to Viona. He even turned off his smartphone so that his wife did not interfere with his activities. the man drove to the apartment to pick up Sarah. She had reserved a romantic ce at a restaurant in an area far from where he lived, so as not to be caught by people who might recognize him.

    From a distance, Julian followed Edward in his car. Arsha''s assistant had been watching Edward yesterday but had not received any information regarding Ethan and Luna.

    "Where''s he looking so neat, why not with his wife?" muttered Julian as he continued to follow Edward''s car.

    until a few minutes into the journey, Edward arrived at his apartment. There Sarah was waiting in front of the skyscraper. She already looks beautiful by wearing knee-length overalls with her arms open and letting her wavy hair loose with bangs that make her look cute.

    Edward immediately got out of the car and walked over to Sarah. He smiled greeted his mistress.

    "Sorry to make you wait too long. I have to make sure Viona doesn''t see me while leaving or she wille along."

    "It''s okay, honey. I just waited here," Sarah replied with a cute smile.

    Edward nced around, then took Sarah''s hand. "We''d better go now. Or someone will see us here together." Edward took Sarah''s hand and led her to the car.

    "Aren''t we going to get married someday? Why to be afraid that someone will see?" asked Sarah.

    Edward opened the car door, inviting Sarah to enter. "Yes, that''s for sure, but if you get married immediately after I got divorcing from Viona. You will be viewed badly as a usurper of people''s husbands," she replied.

    Edward immediately walked to the steering door, then opened it. he immediately got in and drove the car to the restaurant that he had reserved a special ce for dinner with Sarah.

    "Where is the evidence now?" asked Edward as he focused on driving.

    "I threw it away," Sarah replied.

    Edward frowned as he turned to Sarah. he began to suspect that she was hiding and not going it to give to him. Given that it was her who always asked to be married, she could have used that evidence as a threat. Just like Viona did. It turned out that the man had thought about it from the start.

    "Why you look at me like that?" asked Sarah.

    "It''s okay, I''m just fascinated by my future wife," Edward replied with a seductive smile. He returned to focus on driving his car faster.

    Instantly Sarah smiles at the title "future wife". she turned to look at Edward and then said, "I thought you were just going to make fun of me and not marry me."

    "Of will marry you, you are more attractive than Viona," Edward replied.

    "But I''m just a regr girl while Mrs. Viona is a rich woman. It feels weird when you have more, "Sarah said condescendingly. She came from a very wealthy family too.

    "It doesn''t matter to me. I''m annoyed because she always belittles me. After all, I''m poor," Edward replied as he continued to focus on driving. he put his left hand on the back of Sarah''s and said, "I have my ownpany. It''s not that big, but it''s enough to support you when we get married."

    Sarah blushed even more. She smiled and bit her lower lip as she nced at Edward. the girl was very ttered by the ruffling of the man beside her. How did he know that the man was like a monster who was preparing to eliminate her? I hope God is still on the side of the poor girl who is depressed because her lover left her forever.

    From a distance, Julian still followed Edward. He begins to shed some light on Ethan and Luna''s misunderstanding. the stalker brought the photo Arsha sent from Ethan. It was a photo when Ethan was with Sarah.

    "Maybe it''s true that Edward is the mastermind behind all of Arsha''s sister-inw''s problems. He''s even very intimate with the girl in the photo," muttered Julian as he focused on driving after Edward''s car

 Chapter 113 - Edwards Evil Was Like A Monster

    When he arrived at the restaurant, Edward took Sarah to the VVIP room. He covered the girl''s eyes with a ck cloth and led her to the dining table.

    "Hm. Why should it be closed like this? Don''t make me curious." Sarah grumbled but smiled waiting for Edward to remove the blindfold.

    "We''ll be there soon." Edward continued to lead Sarah until arrived right in front of the dining table. He immediately opened the blindfold and smiled at the girl in front of him.

    A smile rose on Sarah''s lips when she saw what was in front of her. candlelight dinner with sumptuous foods, roses, and scented candles neatly arranged on the table.

    "It''s so romantic and I love it." Sarah''s eyes filled with tears. As if there was something or an image that made her remember something, she looked at Edward who was smiling at her.

    ''You''re like Edo, how could I let you leave me, Edward?'' Sarah thought. Without realizing it, her tears just dripped off. Maybe that girl had a very deep wound on a man named Edo. And Edward''s treatment made her think of him again.

    "Why are you crying?" asked Edward.

    Sarah shook her head and wiped her tears roughly, then replied, "I''m just moved." She smiled reassuringly.

    "Have you never had this kind of treatment?" Edward asked as he put his hands on Sarah''s shoulders.

    Sarah looked down and cried again. "I''ve always had this kind of treatment. But it''s just a dark past and will only make me hurt if I keep remembering it," she said sadly.

    Edward tilted Sarah''s chin so that he could see her sad face with tears eyes.

    "Don''t remember what made you hurt. Because I won''t let you feel it again."

    Sarah smiled and hugged Edward. she was truly impressed by how simr he was to herte lover. The girl was caught in the man''s trick. I wonder what will happen to her if she keeps her guard down because the charm makes her weak.

    Edward released Sarah''s hug and pulled a chair nearby. "Please sit down my future wife," he eximed with a seductive smile.

    Sarah just smiled and immediately sat in the ck chair. Edward also immediately sat across from the table. They immediately enjoyed the avable dishes.

    "Why did you burn the evidence without waiting for me," Edward asked between meals.

    "I was afraid of being caught by the police or anyone who could have suspected me, so I immediately burned it," Sarah replied lying.

    Edward sighed and then said, "Ah, I know you always do things with your cunning. This way I don''t have to bother destroying the evidence."

    "I don''t want you to always be pressured by Mr. Gibran and Mrs. Viona," replied Sarah with all her tricks. "And I''m waiting for you to marry me," she continued.

    "I will marry you after I divorce Viona," said Edward and returned to eat.

    Until a few moments, they talked and finished their food. After that, they toasted and both drank wine.

    ''You will die after this, I guarantee you will not experience sadness again and I certainly don''t have to bother avoiding you,'' Edward thought as he drank the wine and nced at Sarah who was also drinking.

    "Are you going back to your house after this?" Sarah asked after finishing her wine.

    "Of course," Edward replied. "Viona will looking for me if I don''te home," he exined.

    Sarah rose from her seat and walked over to Edward. With a spoiled and seductive smile, she sat on the man''sp.

    "Isn''t tonight a night to celebrate my sessful mission? Then why are you still thinking about your wife? After all, you will divorce her and live with me, right?" Sarah felt Edward''s firm jaw as she brought her lips closer together. She looked different from earlier at dinner. Her wild attitude reappeared and began to tease the man in front of her with touches that aroused his instincts.

    "Yeah ...I''ll spend the night in the apartment with you tonight," said Edward with a reassuring smile. He slowly pressed Sarah''s nape until they bumped into each other and pulverized.

    From a distance, Julian stareszily at the intimate scene of Edward and Sarah. He chuckled annoyed and left the restaurant because he could not take it anymore.

    "I stalked criminals. But what I got was a hot sight. If I continue to follow their activities, I might get drenched in sweat holding the turmoil over the indecent sight," growled Julian.

    Julian decided to go back to the car and just go home because he also got an intimate photo of Edward and Sarah. it could be a theory or the conclusion that the two of them were connected and possibly working together to nder Ethan.

    ____

    The illegitimate couple kissed intently for a while. But suddenly Sarah copsed on Edward''sp. while Edward instead smiled triumphantly over Sarah''s limp body in hisp.

    "Now is the time for me to end your wild ride, honey," Edward muttered and carried Sarah out of the restaurant into the parking lot and the car.

    Edward drove his car at high speed towards the city of Bandung. I don''t know what he''s going to do with the fainted Sarah. To be sure, now he felt victorious because the evidence had disappeared from Viona''s hands. if Sarah hadn''t burned it, it didn''t matter because he''d die the girl so she couldn''t turn the evidence over to Ethan or the police.

    Until a few minutes of driving, Edward stopped his car in a small warehouse that was no longer used. the shed was made of nks and looked crumpled with white paint but was dull.

    Edward immediately carried Sarah out of the car and brought her into the warehouse, which was also very dark. he threw the poor girl''s body onto the haystack, then stared at her with an evil grin.

    "Thanks for helping out with all my ns, Sarah. I have to do this for you. If I don''t, you''re going to trouble me and mess things up because I don''t love you."

    Edward immediately got up to go back to the car. He took some jerry can of gasoline from the trunk and then poured it around the warehouse. It turned out that he was going to burn Sarah alive.

    Edward looked like a vicious monster. He lit a match and immediately threw it towards the warehouse that was doused with gasoline. Instantly the fire broke out and began to burn the weak warehouse.

    Goodbyeye, Sarah," said Edward with an evil grin staring at the mes.

    After confirming that the fire was already burning and that the warehouse was about to burn down, Edward immediately returned to the car and drove at high speed back to Jakarta.

    ____

    Inside the burning warehouse, Sarah is still unconscious. She was still asleep and did not realize that she was in danger.

    "SARAHHH!"

    Someone screamed and ran through the mes towards Sarah. He immediately carried Sarah''s limp body through the mes quickly to the front of the warehouse.

    "How can you like a man who even burns you alive!" Someone was annoyed as he carried Sarah toward his car.

    "Luckily I came on time. I''d be sorry if I couldn''t save you, Sarah." The person looked sadly at Sarah''s still asleep face. He immediately drove his car to Jakarta. Hem, who do you think he is?

 Chapter 114 - Sad Night For Them

    When arrived home, Edward immediately rushed to the room. It was two in the morning and Viona was asleep. He immediately went to bed after his wife slept.

    "From where?" asked Viona.

    It turned out that Viona was not sleeping. she was just pretending and wanted to see what Edward would do in her sleep.

    "Sorry, I overslept at the office," said Edward lied.

    Viona turned to look at Edward, who looked messy and smelled of gasoline.

    "Why does your smell like gasoline?" asked Viona.

    "Earlier my car broke down and I fix it myself. Incidentally the damaged part of the fuel line," said Edward. He moved closer to Viona and touched her slimy belly.

    "I will not lie to you. sorry for making you and my future baby always wait every night," said Edward with all his tricks. He deliberately ignored Viona because he cared about her womb and he would indeed leave her if Luna was going to open her heart to him.

    Viona sighed, then tilted her position so that she could see Edward''s handsome face who had stolen her heart. "I feel you are different," she whispered.

    "What''s different? I''m still your husband who is trying to love you."

    "I don''t know, that''s all I feel you are different but I can''t exin the difference yet. "

    Edward pulled Viona in his arms and said, "We better sleep because it''ste at night. Tomorrow I have to get up early and work. I have to be more active because your Dad is no longer helped."

    Viona suddenly thought of Sarah, who suddenly resigned. "Tomorrow I''mzy to go to the office, but I have to go. Because I have to ept a new secretary," she said in Edward''s arms.

    "Where''s your usual secretary?" Edward asked pretending not to know. even though he had burned his wife''s secretary alive.

    "She''s resigned," replied. Viona.

    "Why? Isn''t she still new to your office?" asked Edward again. He''s good at acting and hiding his crimes.

    "She said she was moving and will getting married," Viona replied.

    Edward sighed, then closed his eyes while tightening his hug towards Viona. "Don''t think about work all the time. Let''s sleep and tomorrow we will wake up early fighting for each other''spany," he said.

    Viona just remained in Edward''s arms. She felt sofortable that she fell asleep slowly too.

    _____

    Mike carried Sarah''s unconscious body into his apartment. Yes, the person who helped Sarah was Mike. It so happened that when the incident happened he was indeed following her. ever since the girl told him that her lover was a criminal, he was worried and wanted to keep an eye on her.

    Mikeys down Sarah''s body on his king-size bed which has a in white sheet. He looked sadly at the beautiful face of his friend who had almost lost his life. There was sadness in the man''s eyes as if he was hurt to see the girl beside him, a victim of his lover''s crime.

    "If you wanted to ept me from long ago, maybe you won''t suffer something like this. But you always ignore me and don''t think about my feelings. Even though, I''m always there for you, Sarah." Mike spoke while staring at Sarah''s still asleep face.

    Mike''s gaze was distracted by Sarah''s dress, which was revealed as he was about to put on the nket. He could see the girl''s sexy and smooth thighs, awakening his male instincts.

    Mike brought his face closer to Sarah''s still asleep face, then started kissing her lips and stripping her clothes until nothing was left. He started touching his beloved friend in a faint state.

    How unfortunate Sarah was. cheated and almost died, now even touched by her friend without realizing it. I don''t know what and what will happen after this. Will Mike master her or will bring her back to her father?

    _____

    in another ce, Luna was restless and could not sleep at all. She e moved sideways to the right, then to the left, feeling increasingly hot and tight. Even the ACthat was on seemed to not affect her. The pregnant woman moved out of bed and walked out of the room to the balcony.

    Luna stared at the sky as dark as her heart who couldn''t see the truth about Ethan. She paused to remember every moment on the balcony. When dancing for the first time to the first night and when giving a surprise birthday. the memory made her smile and feel like doing it again. Even the sound system is still located on the balcony, it reminds her that she often ys romance songs with her husband.

    Luna approached the sound system and yed songs randomly. incidentally, there is already a USB port with a few songs avable.

    Luna sat back and listened to Lana Del Rey''s song entitled "Born to die". The song seemed to remind her of her life journey that changed drastically when she became Ethan''s wife.

    "My mistake was stepping into your room, making me love you. But now I''m hurt because it turns out that you are just a man who takes advantage of situations when I''m drunk," muttered Luna while imagining her love journey with Ethan. Instead, she returned to have a bad view of her husband.

    "Maybe it''s true if that girl is your old lover. And she hurt because suddenly you even married me. I''m just a wife who was never expected or imagined. How could you love me in just one look at my face? I do not believe in love at first sight." Luna continued to monologue with herself. She seemed to hate Ethan even more with the thoughts that came up.

    ____

    Ethan felt sideways and didn''t feel Luna''s presence. He opened his eyes and looked sideways and could not find his wife.

    "Where''s Luna?" Ethan muttered as he nced around his room.

    There was music from the balcony. Ethan immediately got out of bed and walked to the balcony. he could see Luna leaning back in the chair, stroking her big belly.

    Ethan smiled with relief to see Luna there all right. He walked over to his wife, then bent his arms around her body from behind.

    Instantly Luna turned around and pushed away Ethan''s hand that was hugging her. "Do not touch me!" She eximed with a sharp gaze.

    Ethan frowned in surprise at the change in Luna''s attitude. Could it be because he didn''t fake sick anymore? To be sure he was very disappointed when his wife refused to hug him roughly.

    "You''ve used your hands to touch other girls. Don''t touch me anymore. ETHAN!" said Luna in a high tone and then got out of the chair and walked back into the room.

    "Why does his mood change so easily and now she seems to hate me so much? my heart gets tired if it keeps on like this because of things I never did. You should have trusted me more really proved my love. " Ethan chuckled irritably as he squeezed his hair. He immediately turned off the sound system and walked back to the room.

    luna is lying on her side She looked away as if the code didn''t want Ethan toe near her.

    "Fine. I won''t touch you and I''ll sleep in another room until I can prove that I didn''t cheat or betrayed you!" Ethan said firmly, then hurried out of the room irritated

 Chapter 115 - Sad Morning

    By morning, Mike had woken up earlier while Sarah was still not conscious. He looked sadly at the beautiful face of the girl who was still sleeping.

    "Actually, what kind of medicine did that man give you that you could faint for so long?" muttered Mike. He didn''t know what to do with Sarah, who was still unconscious. Evenst night he touched her, the girl was still unconscious.

    Mike immediately dressed Sarah carefully. I don''t know what made the man so willing to touch his friend who was depressed and hit by a difficulty. On the other hand, he is good because he saves, but he also does indecent things.

    "I''d better take you to your father''s house. it will keep you safe and avoid the brutality of your lover."Mike immediately carried Sarah out of his apartment. He took her to the car and immediately drove her to Hans''s house.

    ____

    Elsewhere, Luna woke up and nced around. she just realized that Ethan hadn''t slept with herst night. She nced over at the table and saw that there was already a sandwich and a ss of vani-vored milk avable there.

    Luna immediately got out of bed and walked to the bathroom to wash her face. after that, she went back to bed and got the sandwich that Ethan might have prepared.

    "Has he left for the office?" muttered Luna as she nced at the clock on the wall. It was eight o''clock in the morning.

    Luna sighed as she leaned back against the pillow. "Gosh, I woke up toote." Luna cursed herself while massaging her forehead because she felt a little dizzy.

    When she was about to get milk, Luna just realized that there was a letter folded on the side of the tray. She immediately picked it up and read it.

    ___ Today I won''t go home if I haven''t got proof that I didn''t betray our love. Sorry ifst night I was too rude because I could not bear to see you always angry and have bad opinions about me. Wait for me and take care of yourself if I haven''te home yet. I love you___

    "I''ll wait for proof from you," muttered Luna sadly as she put the letter on the table. She immediately drank the milk until it ran out, then got out of bed and walked out of the room.

    _____

    Elsewhere, Viona and Edward are having breakfast together. they both look neat because they are going to the office. Edward looked neater wearing a blue tuxedo andbing his hair in a pomade style. He looks fresher because he also shaved his beard.

    "Are you going to be very busy today?" asked Viona.

    "I don''t know," Edward replied and then asked back. "So what?"

    "I want to check the womb," replied Viona.

    "Is it time? Haven''t you checked in a month yet, why are you already checking again?" asked Edward.

    "The doctor said, I have to check often because my womb is weak," said Viona.

    Edward sighed, then got out of his chair because he was done with his breakfast activity. "I can''t promise to take you. I''m going to meet some clients," he said with a t gaze.

    "Oh... Okay," Viona showed disappointment. Because she had to meet the doctor without being with her husband.

    "I''ll wait at the terrace," said Edward as he walked out of the dining room. He started to show a slightly indifferent attitude towards Viona. it was probably because the evil man felt that he had the upper hand. After all, he had nothing to fear anymore.

    ____

    Mike stopped the car in a magnificent yard with a morous and ssic design. The house looks luxurious with white paint and a little cream color between the balcony and the pirs. There is a garden, arge garage and it looks like there are some luxury cars that might be fantastically lined up neatly.

    Mike immediately got out of the car and carried Sarah, who was still unconscious. He walked towards the main door, then knocked on it.

    Knock ... knock ...

    Only need to wait a few seconds, the door opens. He saw the girl in a country style looking at Sarah with an enthusiastic face.

    "Ms. Sarah ...." the girl looked incredulous at what she saw. "Sir! Ms. Sarah is back." She immediately walked back into the house.

    Mike entered the stately home while carrying Sarah''s slim body. It seemed that Hans immediately greeted him with a worried look. of course, he was worried. Because his daughter came back unconscious.

    "Mike. What happened with her? Why was she unconscious?" Hans asked, staring sadly at Sarah''s face, which looked pale.

    "Looks like she was given sleeping pills too much," Mike replied.

    "Sleeping pills?" Hans looked confused about what he meant by being given sleeping pills. He stared at Mike, who was reluctant to carry Sarah too long. "Come on, take her to the room."

    Mike, who was still carrying Sarah, was led to the room upstairs. Hans immediately opened the door to the room and invited Mike toe in.

    Sarah''s body immediatelyy down on the queen size bed and red rose patterned bed sheet. Hans immediately put a nket on his daughter, then sat beside her.

    "What the hell happened, Mike?" asked Hans as he looked sadly at Sarah''s face. As a parent, he worries about his daughter who hasn''te home for a long time but insteades home unconscious.

    "Her boyfriend did all of this, he intended to kill Sarah," Mike replied bluntly.

    "What? Sarah will be killed?" asked Hans with a surprised expression.

    "Yes, Sir," Mike replied and then sat himself down in the chair. "Luckily I followed him while he was carrying Sarah. Sarah was taken to an old warehouse and the warehouse was set on fire. If I don''te on time, somehow Sarah''s fate."

    "How vicious that man is, he wants to kill my only daughter? I will imprison him!" said Hans with a look of hatred in his eyes.

    "There''s no proof, Sir. He''ll be sure to dodge," Mike replied.

    "You''re right, I''d better lock, Sarah, back and she will undergo mental therapy with a psychiatrist," said Hans as he looked back at Sarah.

    "Better not lock her up too much, Sir. Let her live her life like a normal girl. I will apany and guard her." Mike acts like a hero but he''s not that different from that jerk Edward.

    "I''ll think about it, Mike. Thanks for caring about Sarah," said Hans.

    Slowly Sarah blinked her eyes. She nced up and saw that the room she was in was familiar. Her gaze shifted to the two men nearby who were smiling at her.

    "Dad ... Mike ...." Sarah frowned when she saw her father and best friend. She tried to get up and sit himself down but the dizziness was so bad it made it hard for her to get up.

    "Just rest, Dear. Daddy will call the doctor to examine you," said Hans then got out of bed and walked out of the room.

    Sarah just didn''t flinch, then looked at Mike who was still loyal to apany her. "Did you take me home?" She asked.

    "Yes," Mike said briefly.

    "Why are you doing this, Mike? Where''s Edward now, is heing here too?" asked Sarah.

    "No!" Mike replied and said, "Of course he''s not here. He''s almost costing your life, Sarah. He''s not a good man for you!" he continued.

    "It''s Impossible." Sarah shook her head in disbelief. She tried to get up but fell back because she was still not strong. I don''t know what medicine Edward has mixed into the wine until Sarah ispletely helpless.

    "He tried to kill you, Sarah. he even nearly burned you alive in a warehouse. If I didn''te, you might be ashes by now!"Mike continued exining Edward''s badness.

    "Is that true?" asked Sarah with teary eyes. she remembers her sweet momentst night with Edward and can''t seem to believe that it was just a trick to trick her.

    "Yes," Mike briefly approached Sarah and brushed her hair. "If he didn''t do that, maybe you wouldn''t be with me right now. he''s no good and he''s dangerous for you," he continued sadly.

    "He tricked me, Mike. Even though I''ve worked a lot for him," said Sarah. Slowly, the translucent grains fell from her eyelids. her n to ensnare Edward had failed and she nearly lost her life. That girl did not think that her ideal man was smarter than her

 Chapter 116 - Evidence Conclusions

    While in the office, Ethan immediately asks Andrew to submit the results of the investigation against Edward. He could not stand Luna''s attitude and would immediately prove that he had no rtionship with Sarah.

    "Here''s Sarah''s data." Andrew handed Ethan a folder.

    "Sarah?" Ethan frowned.

    "Yes, sir. The girl''s name is Sarah." Andrew insisted.

    Ethan didn''t flinch for a moment as he opened the folder. "You can go out now," he eximed.

    Andrew immediately walked out of Ethan''s office. while Ethan sat in his oversized chair, then began to read the contents of the folder that contained information about Sarah.

    Name: Sarah Lavennia Kheil

    Birth: Jakarta December 24, 1996

    Education history: Bachelor''s degree in Management at Nottingham Trent University

    upation: Secretary at Mega Corporation

    Description: Sarah leaves her home and moves to Gandaria Heights Apartement, South Jakarta.

    Once seen entering thepany at night and returning with a ck stic bag and taking it to the Green gems Suite Apartement.

    Ethan frowned as he read the caption. "She works at Viona''s fatherpany and moves into the same apartment as Edward. Are they rted? Is this all Edward''s doing? He ordered his inw''spany secretary to set me up." Ethan monologues with himself. He was guessing trying to conclude from what he had read.

    Ceklek ....

    Arsha entering Ethan''s room with an envelope. the man walked over to Ethan, who was sitting, massaging his forehead because he was dizzy thinking about the conclusion of what he had read.

    "Hope this helps." Arsha gave the envelope to Ethan.

    "What is this?" Ethan asked as he took the envelope.

    "Just open it," eximed Arsha.

    Ethan immediately opened the envelope and took the contents The contents of the envelope were several photos showing Sarah and Edward together.

    "Edward with the girl," Ethan muttered, looking surprised at the intimate photo of Edward with Sarah.

    "I think it was your stepbrother who did all this on purpose," said Arsha as he sat in the chair in front of Ethan''s desk.

    "But what is the purpose? Look, he is also being affectionate with the girl. What is the reason he did this, making me and Luna fight?"Ethan still doesn''t understand what Edward''s main goal is. Because if he ndered him just to take Luna, he shouldn''t have had a forbidden love with another girl either.

    "I don''t know," Arsha sighed, then leaned back on the chair. "He''s the bad guy and makes Luna misunderstand, then hates you. It doesn''t matter what the purpose is, but you must immediately tell the evidence to Luna. It''s a pity if she continues to get into a misunderstanding."

    "Yeah, you''re right, but I still have an important meeting this afternoon," Ethan replied.

    "What''s important is you''ve got the evidence, Ethan." Arsha smiled in relief.

    Ethan smiled back. He was happy that Luna would ignore him anymore. "Thank you. You have been very helpful. if not, maybe I will continue to be ignored by my wife," he said with relief.

    "Haha, how does it feel like being gagged by a pregnant woman? It looks like you are dizzy because of it." Arshaughs at Ethan''s fate. Because Shandra was never angry like Luna. although his wife is a firm woman, but never angry to anger him.

    "It feels very miserable. Moreover, she is pregnant, sometimes asking for a hug, sometimes rejecting me outright evenst night I slept in the guest room, " said Ethan cursing all his suffering when Luna was angry.

    Arsha sighed and responded, "From then on, she won''t be angry with you anymore. She will regret and spoil you." Arsha got up from the chair and stood leaning over to Ethan and whispered, "maybe you''ll get a ration tonight."

    Instantly Ethan chuckled and responded, "She is pregnant. I don''t want to force her to serve me."

    "Haha yes I understand then I''ll go now, "Arsha said goodbye.

    "Hm, be careful," Ethan replied.

    Arsha immediately left Ethan''s room. Meanwhile, Ethan remained in his room smiling with relief at the evidence he had. he had imagined that Luna would regret and apologize for believing that crazy girl and then ignoring him.

    _____

    When it was ten o''clock in the morning, Viona got out of the office and drove her car to the hospital where she had been treated. she was forced to check it herself because Edward did not want to drive her because he was busy. Viona wanted to show the doctor that she had a husband who cared, but again she had to see the doctor alone.

    "I must be mistaken for a poor wife who was dumped by my husband," muttered Viona.

    How did she know that she was going to be dumped because Edward already felt the upper hand and would just leave her?

    After a few minutes of drifting, Viona finally arrived at the hospital and immediately got out of the car. She walked casually while carrying a small bag into the hospital.

    After walking nearly 100 meters down the hospital corridor, Viona finally arrived at Dr. Frans. It so happened that at that time no one was queuing up, so she could go straight in to be checked.

    Ceklek...

    "Good morning," said Viona.

    The doctor was still busy writing something on paper. Then he turned to Viona who had just entered.

    "Good morning," replied the doctor with a kind smile.

    "Please lie down immediately," he eximed as he got up from the chair.

    Viona put her bag on the table, then she climbed onto the bed feeling awkward and pounding. Somehow she felt very nervous about the doctor. usually, she will act cool even though she was examined by a male doctor. But not at this time, she was as nervous and trembling as when Edward had first touched her.

    "Have you had anyints about thest few days?" asked the doctor.

    "Nothing, Doc," replied Viona who was still lying down.

    The doctor examined Viona using a stethoscope. He smiled at her who looked nervous and tried to rx by looking away.

    "Don''t be nervous," eximed the doctor as he put a blood pressure device into Viona''s arm.

    Viona only did not respond to the doctor, she trembled even more and swallowed her saliva.

    "Where is your husband? He always leaves you to the hospital alone." Instead, the doctor asked what Viona didn''t want to hear from earlier.

    "He''s busy," Viona said.

    "Does he rarely have time for you too?" asked the doctor again.

    "That''s privacy. Nothing to do with this inspection." Viona even argued for privacy reasons.

    The doctor was silent and held his smile at Viona''s harsh response. he immediately removed the blood pressure device and left Viona. He sat in a chair near the table for his next consultation.

    Viona sat down, then got out of bed. She went to the doctor who was waiting for her for consultation.

    "Do I have to do routine checks like this again?" asked Viona.

    "The content is normal," replied the doctor.

    "You only need to check regrly every month," he continued while writing the recipe on small paper.

    Viona nodded understandingly, looking at the doctor. Only then did she realize that the doctor looked more handsome than Edward. There was a sense of awe in her heart when she saw his well-mannered and neat appearance and noble profession. Moreover, that profession is an obstetrician. Viona imagines how easy it is to have a husband who is a gynecologist, when you are about to give birth you will not be embarrassed or awkward because your husband is the one handling it.

    ''Uh, why am I fantasizing like this. I already have a husband. I shouldn''t want a husband like him,'' thought Viona cursing herself who thought she wanted a husband as an obstetrician

 Chapter 117 - Lunas Mistake

    When it was two o''clock in the afternoon, Edward drove toward Ethan''s house. He deliberately came to start his action to grab the attention of a troubled Luna.

    "I''ll make you happy and we''ll be like we used to be. Ethan doesn''t deserve you," muttered Edward with a wicked grin. He felt like he had won everything. Ethan and Luna had misunderstood and Sarah had been eliminated. How could he have known that Julian had been keeping an eye on him? His crime has been exposed and maybe he will be rejected by Luna again if he finds out that he is the mastermind behind the misunderstanding.

    Arriving at Ethan''s house, Edward immediately got out of the car and walked toward the main door. before knocking on the door, he brushed his hair and made sure that it was a tidy look.

    Knock ... knock ...

    Inside, Luna was sitting on a chair at the dining table with Ira. She is learning about cooking recipes with her household assistant.

    heard someone knocking on the door, without prompting Ira immediately got out of the chair and walked towards the main door. She immediately opened the door.

    "Is Ethan there?" asked Edward.

    "Mr was at the office," answered Ira.

    "But Luna is there, right?" asked Edward.

    "Yes," Ira said with a nodded smile. "pleasee in," she eximed.

    Ira immediately returned to the dining room and met Luna, who was enjoying watching the cooking guide video. Itforted her less than to stay in the room feeling sad.

    "Mrs. there is Mr. Edward," said Ira.

    Luna frowned. "Edward, what is he here for? Unusual."

    Luna immediately got up from the chair and walked into the living room. With slow steps, she walked because still often felt stiff in his belly. she should have stayed resting in the room, but she forced her way out because she was bored.

    When entering the living room, Edward was seen sitting rxed while ying with his smartphone.

    "It''s not unusual for you toe here, what''s wrong?" asked Luna with a t gaze.

    "Am I not allowed toe to my brother''s house. Of course, I came because it had been a long time since I talked to him. I''m his brother after all." Edward started acting.

    Luna sat on the sofa opposite Edward. "Ethan isn''t home. He''s in the office at this hour," she said.

    "He shouldn''t have to go to the office. He can work from home too because he has to oversee your condition," Edward replied.

    Luna sighed and returned to remembering her annoyance with Ethan. "I asked him toe to the office," she said curtly.

    "Why, wouldn''t you prefer it if he stayed home and kept youpany?" asked Edward.

    "I''m not in the mood to see his face," replied Luna with anguid bow.

    "Why? As far as I know, a pregnant woman would be happy if her husband was always there. Like Viona." Edward carried his wife''s name. even though he allowed his wife to check her womb and he went back to Luna. The jerk man was very good at acting.

    "Indeed," Luna briefly then leaned back. "But Ethan created things that make me hate him," she continued with a look of hatred in her eyes.

    Edward frowned and asked, "why? Did he betray you, Luna?"

    "Not sure, maybe this is just my misunderstanding," replied Luna with a look trying to brave her heart.

    Edward sighed and then nced at Luna''s eyes, which were still swollen and her face looked less fresh. "Are you crying about it?" he asked.

    "Sometimes," said Luna and then got up from the sofa. "You''d better go home, Edward. I want to go to the room to rest," she eximed.

    "Hey, why did you even kick me out? Tell me if something blocks your mind. I know you''re not okay, Luna."

    Luna sat back down and looked at Edward who looked sincere to her. She didn''t think that her ex-boyfriend was catching her attention, because all she knew was that the man in front of her didn''t want her and cared more about his wife.

    "Did Ethan have a girlfriend before marrying me?" asked Luna.

    Edward sighed, then looked intently at Luna. "Your husband is a handsome man and has everything. He has been loved by many beautiful girls from a long time ago. It''s impossible if he remains alone until he meets you and touches you," he said ramblingly.

    "What do you mean to say that, Edward? That''s not the answer to my question."

    "I guess he''s never run out of stock of girlfriends since long ago. Indeed I don''t live with him anymore but I often chat with ex-girlfriends," said Edward making it up.

    Luna is getting more and more annoyed and feels that Ethan doesn''t just love her. She thought the girl was really a part of her husband''s past and hade back to be together.

    "Is there a problem, why are you asking the past?" asked Edward.

    "No," said Luna. But her face already showed displeasure at the fact that Ethan was so loved by girls. the pregnant woman is jealous of her husband''s past and she feels less and less sure of her husband''s love.

    "Luna, don''t think too much of nonsense. If Ethan hurts you, I''ll be the first to beat him up," Edward said heroically.

    "Don''t take care of my life too much, Edward. Just think about your wife. She would have misunderstood you if she found out you were here." Luna got up from the sofa and went to the room.

    "Where are you going?" asked Edward as he got up from the sofa.

    "I''m dizzy. I''m going to rest," said Luna and then walked slowly back to the stairs.

    Edward followed Luna and immediately led her. "You should just move to the lower room, climbing stairs like this can drain your energy. Moreover, your belly has grown," he said.

    "You don''t have to lead me like this, Edward. I''m fine and can walk by myself. You can''t touch me carelessly, I''m your brother''s wife!"

    Luna pushed Edward''s hand away that was gripping hers. But she felt dizzy and her belly felt tight. She too winced in backing off the pain.

    "Let me take you, Luna. Don''t think I''ll try to seduce you again! Even though I no longer expect you. Let me pay attention as your sister-inw!" Edward continues to persuade with all his hypocrisy. he was deliberately like that so he could approach his ex-lover again.

    Luna just kept quiet and let Edward escort her. Because she needs help. If not, she might fall and the consequences will be fatal.

    ____

    Ethan continues to smile and is enthusiastic because it will provide evidence of the truth to Luna. He was driving his car at high speed towards the house.

    It only took ten minutes to arrive home. He immediately parked his ck sports car in the yard. the man got out of the car and saw Edward''s car parked in the yard.

    "Edward is here," Ethan muttered irritably. He was annoyed that the mastermind of his misunderstanding with Luna was at his house.

    Ethan immediately entered the house and saw the living room looked deserted, so was the living room.

    "Where''s Edward?" Ethan whispered as he searched the dining room and kitchen for Edward. There was only Ira that he saw.

    because he did not find Edward, Ethan immediately went to the room to meet Luna and would provide the evidence he could. But when he opened the door, Ethan''s eyes widened when he saw Luna and Edward.

    At that time, Edward''s position was bent over Luna. Ethan sees them very close and thinks they are kissing. Instantly he mmed down the folder and envelope he was carrying.

 Chapter 118 - Ethans Misunderstanding

    Edward and Luna turned to look at Ethan, who was staring at them sharply.

    "So, this is what you guys did in myck. How disgusting all this is!" said Ethan in a high voice and sharp eyes. He immediately turned around and closed the door with a m.

    Brakkk...

    "He misunderstood!" Luna looked panicked at Ethan''s anger. She immediately sat down and would get out of bed. But Edward immediately prevented it.

    "You just stay here, let me exin!" eximed Edward.

    "But ...!" Before Luna had time to finish what she said, Edward had already interrupted.

    "Stay here! I''ll exin to Ethan that I only escort you here. Take it easy, he will believe me," said Edward and immediately turned out of the room. He ignored the envelopes and folders left on the floor.

    Luna flinched feeling anxious. she felt guilty for letting Edward drive her until Ethan looked angry that he had misunderstood what had happened. The pregnant woman wanted to catch up, but her dizziness and slight contractions kept her from getting out of bed.

    _____

    Ethan walked towards the living room feeling crushed and hurt. When he passed the urn and any objects beside him, he immediately threw them apart and scattered them on the floor. The man looks creepy when he goes berserk.

    "I hate you, you betrayed me! I have struggled to hold my heart to remain patient and collect evidence, but instead, you make out with him. I hate you, Luna. I hate you!" Ethan pushed back the big Browns yellow jar of batik carving, which might cost millions of rupiah until it fell into pieces.

    He sat down on the living room sofa, wringing his hair out of frustration. his eyes reddened as if he was crying because he did not ept what he saw. He did not ept it if Luna returned to Edward. The man felt betrayed by his wife and stepbrother who had indeed been in a rtionship.

    "Ethan."

    Edward just came from the hallway toward Ethan. He gave a faint smile ncing at the room which was already in disarray with broken furniture.

    "Why, are you jealous? Your wife wille back to me!" instead of exining like he promised Luna, Edward even infuriated Ethan with all his trashy words.

    Ethan got off the sofa and walked over to Edward, then punched his smirking face.

    Bughhh...

    Edward fell on the sofa and Ethan rushed back to him, gripping his shirt. He red at his step-brother.

    "You''re doing this on purpose! You sent the crazy girl to me to make Luna hate me! Then now you''re seducing her again. You bastard!"

    bughh... bughhh ....

    Ethan punched Edward in the face again until he was battered.

    "Hit me all you want, Ethan! If she loves you, she won''t falter and will reject me. Look, we almost went back to making love!" Edward again mocked Ethan and grinned evilly. He rubbed his bleeding lips and then got up.

    Ethan red at Edward and thought about what he said just now. He felt even sicker at the fact that Luna was epting his stepbrother again. he returned to punch him and let him fall on the floor, then he went out of the house to his car.

    Ethan drove the car frantically and crushed it. His eyes filled with tears remembering when he saw Luna close to Edward. Jeez, he had misunderstood what he saw. poor Ethan. I wanna cry...

    "You have the heart, Luna. You have the heart! Why did you betray me, why?" Ethan hit the steering wheel and drove faster. He seemed to be looking without direction, without fear of harm.

    ____

    Edward got up and walked limply while holding his cheek which was bruised from Ethan''s hand. Instead, he grinned evilly because he felt he seeded in making his stepbrother fooled by what happened. though he hadn''t nned that room scene, it was a coincidence that brought him to that good fortune.

    At the door, Edward looked back in and nced at the broken furniture scattered on the floor.

    "I know, Luna doesn''t like temperamental men ... and she''ll hate seeing this mess. She''ll hate Ethan even more."

    Even though he was injured, Edward smiled triumphantly. How did he know that the evidence of his cunning was in Luna''s room? maybe his victory was only temporary and Luna would hate him even more.

    After hearing themotion downstairs, Luna forced herself to get out of bed and walked slowly toward the door. She noticed that there was an envelope and a folder that Ethan had left on the floor.

    "Is this Ethan''s work file?"

    Luna took the folder an envelope and brought it to the table. She was curious to know the contents, but she also wanted to see the outside immediately. Moreover, Ethan hasn''te back yet. the pregnant woman thought that Edward had exined what had happened between them.

    With slow steps, Luna descended the steps to the living room which looked deserted. No Ethan or Edward there. She continued walking towards the living room, then did not flinch at what she saw.

    "What is this? Who did all this? Is Ethan on a rampage? Isn''t Edward going to exin everything?" Luna turned around and walked out of the house. "Where are they, why isn''t their car there did they leave? "

    Luna returned to the living room that looked chaotic. Ira is seen cleaning broken jars and other furniture.

    "Who did all this, Ira?" asked Luna as she sat down on the sofa. She looks so weak coupled with the chaos that makes her even more devastated. Poor Luna...

    "Mr. Ethan did it, Mrs," Ira replied. Because she sneaked a peek when Ethan went on a rampage and fights Edward. "He fought with his brother and now they are going somewhere," she continued.

    Ira immediately returned to tidying up the room, while Luna sat still feeling anxious and surprised.

    ''Edward should have exined everything that happened and Ethan could understand. instead of fighting and making this mess. Didn''t he exin? Or doesn''t Ethan believe it?''

    Luna walked back through the living room to the stairs with slow steps because she was still dizzy. Ira immediately approached her and helped her walk up the stairs.

    "Let me help, Mrs."

    "Thank you, Ira," Luna whispered.

    Arriving at the room, Ira immediately returned to the living room to continue her activities of tidying up the broken furniture. Meanwhile, Luna chose to lie back on the bed. she felt so bad she couldn''t focus on where Ethan was.

    Luna nced at the envelope and folder on the bedside table. She felt curious, then immediately took it. The pregnant woman first opened the folder and read it.

    "Her name is Sarah and works in Viona''s fatherpany. And she lives in the same apartment as Edward. What''s this? Are they concerned and have any connection with my problem with Ethan?"

    Luna remembers Shandra''s words, who always cornered Edward, who told the girl to trap Ethan until she misunderstood him. She pushed the folder aside and took the envelope, then opened it.

    Luna''s eyes widened sessfully when she saw the contents of the envelope. there are several intimate photos of Edward with the same girl as in the photo of Ethan. She stared in disgust at the intimate photo and threw it away in any direction. The pregnant woman began to realize that her husband was just nderous. she started to cry, remembering her rude attitude to her previous husband.

 Chapter 119 - Their Mess

    Luna paused and remembered how Ethan had made sure he wasn''t ambivalent. She looked back at the photo and realized that it was Edward who made a mess in the household.

    "Edward with the girl. Maybe he told her to frame Ethan. But what is the purpose she came in as if he didn''t know anything and paid attention to me as a sister-inw? Is this a trick?"Luna monologized with herself with annoyance that her ex-boyfriend had tricked her.

    Luna thought back to how Ethan stared at her and went berserk in the living room. she felt guilty and understood her husband''s hurt. The pregnant woman cried and continued to cry.

    "Ethan was innocent and I ignored him for a few days. I hurt him from a misunderstanding. Jeez, how stupid I am." luna cursed herself, then took her smartphone on the table.

    She''s trying to call Ethan. But there was no response at all. The pregnant woman paced back and forth on the phone but still had no answer until the two became increasingly agitated.

    "Ethan must be so mad at me, he won''t even answer my calls," muttered Luna as she-elf back on the bed and sent a message to Ethan.

    ___ Me and Edward didn''t do anything. He just walked me to the room. Honey,e home. Now I understand that you are not cheating. Sorry for being stupid and not trusting you. Please back to me ... ___

    Luna sent the message and waited for a reply while continuing to call. she was very upset and couldn''t stop regretting her carelessness in letting Edward walk her to the room.

    ____

    Ethan sat alone in his apartment. Nobody knew that he owned the apartment, not even Luna as his wife. the man was alone as he stared at the half bottle of champagne.

    dress... drett...

    Ethan ignored every call from Luna. He kept remembering when his wife was in the room with his stepsister. The man kept remembering the image that broke his heart.

    "The thing I was afraid was happening, you guys came back close and I was just your dyed love interlude," Ethan muttered, then took a sip of champagne. He couldn''t deny that Edward and Luna could get close again because they loved each other before, making him feel like he was going to be left out.

    Ethan took his smartphone and read a message from Luna. instead of replying or calling as a sign that he believed his wife''s confession, he threw the smartphone at the wall so that it shattered.

    "It''s easy to say sorry. I''ve been patient enough all this time. You hide your past, don''t listen to my exnations, even you refuse to see my face and didn''t want to sleep with me, I''m still patient. But why are you replying with this pain? "

    Ethan drank the champagne again. her eyes reddened and couldn''t get rid of Luna''s image when she was with Edward.

    "You are BAD, you are evil!" Ethan screamed out of pain. He threw the bottle until it broke scattered on the floor.

    Prackkk...

    Ethan was in a real emotional state. he looked very different from usual. The gentleman seemed to turn into a temperamental man who likes to m everything when he is angry. But maybe that was his way of taking out all the frustration in his heart rather than hurting Luna.

    ____

    Edward treats the wound himself at home. at that time Viona had note home. He sat on the living room sofa while rubbing his bruised cheeks and lips. The man grimaced in pain but felt happy and would continue his act of caring for Luna as a sister-inw. that way he can continue to be close to his former lover. Hem, but Luna already hates you now!

    Ceklek...

    Viona opened the living room door and walked straight to the room. As she crossed the living room, she saw Edward treating his battered

    face.

    "Honey, why are you so battered? Who beat you up?" Viona asked with a worried look at Edward''s face with pity.

    "Instead of asking a lot of questions, you better treat me," Edward eximed curtly.

    Viona nodded obediently and immediately treated Edward''s wound with care.

    "A ... can you slow down a little, it hurts!" Edward red at Viona. He began to show his bad attitude to his wife.

    "I''m already slow, who would dare beat you up like this?" Viona asked, grumpily. She didn''t like the way Edward looked at her. it seems like a sign of hatred.

    "Ethan," Edward said short.

    Instantly Viona stopped her activities to treat Edward''s face. She looked at her husband in surprise with a questioning heart. What did Ethan beat him for? Is it because of tantrums by seducing Luna again? the thought seemed to sh through her mind.

    "Why, why did he beat you?" Viona asked in surprise.

    Edward instead smiled wryly and asked in return, "do you want to know the reason?"

    "Yes," said Viona.

    "That''s because I almost made love to his wife," said Edward making it up. he was like a lunatic man who fantasized that Luna would take him back. How did he know that at this time his former lover already knew his cunning and would hate him, even throw tantrums at him?

    "What do you mean to say that? When did you start ying crazy with Luna?" Viona asked with an angry look?

    "It doesn''t mean anything," Edward replied and then looked away. "But he wille back to me and I will take it," he continued confidently.

    "Why are you doing this, Edward? Are you not thinking about our future then what is the meaning of the attention and love you have been giving me all this time? "Viona barked Edward with questions that were sticking in her heart. She started to get emotional.

    Edward looked at Viona and grinned evilly. he brought his face close to hers and said, "we have no future. You are just a stupid woman I will leave begin."

    Edward pushed Viona into a corner on the sofa. he immediately went away leaving his wife in the disappointment and pain that he again incised.

    "He tricked me, he didn''t love me and only gave me fake love. He started to betray after my father gave him freedom."

    Instantly Viona burst into tears. she did not think that today would be the day when Edward again showed the truth about his feelings. The man continues to pursue his old love and let his wife get hurt again.

    "Why did he dare to betray me? Didn''t

    Does he beg to be given a chance in the past for fear that I might hide evidence of his crimes? " Viona made a monologue to herself. She remembered her debate with Edward two months ago.

    Fiona wiped her tears roughly, then got up from the sofa. she walked briskly out of the house and immediately got into her car. The pregnant woman was driving her car at high speed towards the office.

    "Did he steal the evidence?" muttered Viona as she focused on driving. She thought about the evidence she kept in the back of her study cab.

    _____

    Arriving at the office, Viona immediately got out of the car and walked quickly into the magnificent building that belonged to her father. She walked down the corridors which were getting deserted because many of the employees had gone home. The pregnant woman entered the elevator and pushed a button to the floor where her room was.

    After arriving, Viona immediately entered her room and began looking for the evidence she had stored.

    "I put it here, but why isn''t it there?" Viona looked towards the back of the cupboard and found no evidence. She moved to search the other closets but they were not there.

    Viona sat on her big chair and bowednguidly. "He tricked me and returned to ignore me because he had taken what he was afraid of. He would also divorce me. Then what about this child? Can this child make him not divorce me?"

    Viona cried again because she didn''t want to lose Edward. she still wanted the bad man to be her husband. Ugh, she didn''t found out that the man had not only fooled her but had also fooled her secretary, Sarah

 Chapter 120 - Their Sadness

    When it was seven o''clock, Luna was still waiting for Ethan, who hadn''te home yet. She tried to call her husband again, but his number was no longer active.

    "Ethan is really mad at me. Where should I look?" luna paced the room thinking about where Ethan might be. Because during time as his wife, her husband never took her to favorite ces. The pregnant woman was confused and could only wait for her husband toe home.

    luna walked out of the room and walked down the stairs carefully.

    "Ira ... Ira!"

    Feeling her name was called, Ira, who was cooking in the kitchen, immediately met the one who called her.

    "Yes, Mrs. What''s wrong?" Ira asked, approaching Luna in the living room.

    "Get all the employees at home to meet me," cried Luna.

    "Yes, Mrs."

    Ira immediately walked out of the house to meet the driver and the bodyguards. Incidentally, they were gathered at the security post.

    "You are told to meet Mrs. Luna now," said Ira.

    .

    "Yes well, we''ll be there," replied Johan. while Tony and Richard only nodded in agreement.

    ____

    Luna sat on the living room sofa waiting for the employees. Since it was not possible to find Ethan alone, she decided to order the employees.

    Ceklek...

    from the main door, Luna saw Richard, Juna, and Johan enter the living room. Meanwhile, Toni has not been seen. They immediately sat on the sofa opposite the wife of their employer.

    "I want you guys to find Ethan. He''s in a state of confusion and rage don''t evere back if you haven''t found him yet, "eximed Luna with her gaze.

    "Yes, Mrs," replied Johan. Others just nodded obediently. They could see that the mistress''s wife looked sad. Her eyes were still red and swollen from crying.

    luna immediately got up from the sofa and walked into the kitchen. She saw Ira who was focused on cooking.

    "Ira" called Luna.

    "Yes, Mrs," Ira turned to look at Luna who was now three meters away beside her. "Is there anything I can do for you, Mrs. Luna?" She asked politely.

    luna sighed and then asked back, "Did Ethan ever get angry like that? I mean before he married me."

    Ira tried to remember for a moment then answered. "I don''t think so, Ms. Mr. Ethan is a very patient person and doesn''t get emotional easily in the face of problems all this time. that''s what I know while working here. "

    "Did I go too far as a wife? Did you know when that girl imed to be his lover? It looked like it wasn''t a y and I was in a dilemma about who to trust." Finally, Luna spilled all her heart with Ira. Although she rarely spoke, she was sure that her household assistant knew about her problem with Ethan.

    "That''s natural, Mrs. I also feel confident in the girl because she looks like she is not lying she was crying and very emotional, "said Ira.

    "It turned out that she was on the order of Edward."

    "Huh? From Mr. Edward, why is he?" Ira looked surprised and wondered.

    "Maybe he has a grudge because I refuse toe back with him," said Luna.

    "Wow, I don''t understand. get back together how is it?'' asked Ira, raising an eyebrow.

    Luna sighed, her intention to confide in was even interrogated. "He''s my ex-boyfriend, Ira," she replied softly.

    Feeling hungry, Luna took the bread and greased it with chocte jam. she ate the bread remembering that Ethan often gave her without asking. Instantly her hunger disappeared and she felt sad. The pregnant woman walked back into the living room and decided to wait for her husband there while lying on the sofa.

    _____

    Ethan is still in his messy apartment due to her tantrums. He leaned back in front of the door holding a bottle of champagne that was still full. Who knows how many stocks of champagne he has, he must be very drunk and reluctant to move from his seat.

    The image when Luna and Edward met while he was still working, while in Singapore and earlier in the room, seemed to keep ying on like a broken tape in his mind. Ethan thought the ex-lovers still had feelings for each other.

    "Am I nothing for you, Luna? so far I have been patiently waiting for your love in return. And I am very happy when you say that you love me, but why can you easily tarnish our love with his presence again? Didn''t you say you no longer love him? then why let him enter our room, what have you done? "

    Ethan kept wondering how Luna would feel. he began to feel that her wife still loved Edward more than he did. Ah, he misunderstood!

    "Just because of one misunderstanding, you want to be approached again your love for me wavered easily. Then how will we continue this marriage if you don''t love me more? I won''t be able to be apart from you! "

    Ethan''s eyes filled with tears remembering every sweet moment with Luna. he missed her, but could not return, feeling unloved. The man is in disbelief in his wife''s love.

    Slowly Ethan fell asleep on the floor. The situation is very poor. Messy clothes, shabby face, and hair. he didn''t even eat a bite of rice that night. Hopefully, he won''t get sick.

    ____

    Elsewhere, Viona stared hatefully at Edward who was sitting casually in the living room. They both did not greet each other since earlier.

    "You''ve already taken the evidence." viona seated herself beside Edward.

    "Do you think I''m stupid to leave that evidence as to your weapon? Of course, I tried to take it because I''m tired of pretending to love you!" said Edward curtly.

    "So, you still don''t have the slightest feelings for me?" Viona asked sadly. It hurt her to see Edward ignoring her again.

    "Only a little because you are pregnant with my child," said Edward and then got up from the sofa. "We''re going to divorce, Viona," he said.

    immediately Viona looked up at Edward who was standing in front of her and said, "You can''t divorce me, Edward!"

    "Yes, of course, because you are pregnant!" Edward replied angrily.

    Viona didn''t move and was relieved that she would not be divorced. but the relief turned to fear again as Edward looked down and looked up at her intently.

    "I will divorce you after the child is born!" said Edward with a tone of emphasis.

    Viona shook her head with teary eyes. instead, Edward gripped her cheek with his firm hand. "Don''t do it, Edward. Our children will suffer if we separate," she said sadly.

    Edward pushed Viona so that she fell on the corner of the sofa. he looked cruel and seemed to want to make her feel even more hurt.

    "You don''t have to worry, because I''ll still love the child," Edward replied.

    "Why are you being rude like this?" asked Viona in her sobs. She was afraid to face her husband''s differences.

    Edward didn''t answer. Instead, he left Viona who was crying. ''I have to do this so that you stop loving me and ask for a divorce from me without me having to have trouble divorcing you,'' he thought as he walked to the room.

 Chapter 121 - Lunas Anger At Edward

    Luna blinked her eyes when Ira woke her up because it was morning. Last night she stayed asleep on the sofa because Ira didn''t want to disturb her sleep time. She knew for sure that her employer had trouble sleeping. felt if she was awakened, then she chose to cover up and sleep on the sofa next to her.

    "Is Ethan home, Ira?" asked Luna.

    "Not yet, Mrs," answered Ira.

    Luna sighed, then got off the sofa. When she was about to walk into the room, she turned back to Ira.

    "Have Richard and the others home?" asked Luna.

    "Not yet, Mrs. only Tony came home early this morning," answered Ira.

    Luna turned back and walked towards the room feeling sad and disappointed because even when she woke up, Ethan hadn''te home yet.

    "Where are you, Honey, don''t you know how worried I am?" thought Luna as she climbed the stairs.

    Arriving in the room, she immediately walked towards the bathroom. She felt stifled and wanted to take a shower, feeling that she had to get ready to find Ethan.

    In the bathroom, Luna kept remembering how thest time Ethan kissed her lips when she shaved his beard. She remembered how at that time her husband had begged her to believe him, but she remained ignored and instead left him the memory returned to make the pregnant woman even sadder.

    Clear droplets fell from Luna''s eyelids as the shower water made her cold. The cold was like a longing for the warmth of Ethan''s embrace. the pregnant woman sat on the floor and embraced herself while crying.

    "I miss you, Ethan. Don''t you remember that I always wanted your hug?"

    Luna continued to cry until she was shivering from being in the shower for too long. she didn''t expect Ethan to be so angry and note home. The pregnant woman is afraid that her husband will note back to her or something will happen. That feeling of anxiety never seemed to leave her heart.

    After taking a shower, Luna immediately got ready to find Ethan. She wore a maroon-colored dressbined with a ck zer and pinned some of her hair back. The pregnant woman polished her face with thin make-up, then immediately came out carrying a small bag that she always carried when traveling.

    "Mr. Tony, apany me to find Ethan," cried Luna.

    "But, Mrs. Where else are you going? Sincest night I have been walking around unable to find any clue of Mr. Ethan." Tony isn''t sure of Luna''s efforts. Because what he is looking for is like hiding.

    Luna sighed, then thought hard about what she should do this time.

    ''It''s true what Mr. Tony said, it would be difficult to find Ethan. Maybe he wanted to be alone to calm down. I better go see Edward, he has to take responsibility for all this mess,'' thought Luna.

    "Take me to Edward''s office," cried Luna.

    "Yes, Mrs."

    Tony immediately opened the car door and invited Luna to enter and then closed it. Afte,r that he walked towards the steering door and entered. The middle-aged man immediately drove the car towards Edward''spany.

    During the trip, Luna kept wondering where Ethan might be. Suddenly she remembered that her husband was a workaholic. She thought maybe the husband was in the office now.

    "I have to call Nathalie to make sure Ethan is in the office or not," muttered Luna as she pulled her smartphone out of her bag and tried to contact her husband''s secretary.

    "Hello, Nathalie. Is Ethan in the office now?" asked Luna when she connected with Nathalie.

    "No, Mrs," Nathalie answered from the phone.

    Luna sighed, feeling disappointed that Ethan wasn''t in the office.

    "If he goes to the office, let me know," cried Luna.

    "Of course, Mrs."

    Luna immediately hung up on her phone. She put away her smartphone and fell silent as she nced at the roadside scenery. Who knows, she might find out where Ethan is.

    ____

    Arriving at Edward''s office, Luna immediately got out of the car and walked into the office building owned by her former lover. the building was much smaller than Ethan''s or Gibran''spany.

    Luna walked quickly and her gaze sharpened as if she wanted to beat Edward up. She didn''t care about Edward''s employees who were staring at her strangely.

    "Isn''t that Luna, what is she here for?"

    "There may be need."

    "Will shee back to Mr. Edward again?"

    "I don''t think so, because her husband is more handsome and wealthier."

    Several old employees do know that the pregnant woman is Edward''s ex-lover.

    arrived at Edward''s room. Luna immediately walked in and walked over to Edward, who was checking the files... his desk.

    kkk...

    Without further ado, Luna immediately pped Edward. She red at the troublemaker in front of her.

    "Son of a bitch! You''re on purpose telling that crazy girl to nder Ethan and make me misunderstand. What do you mean doing all this, Edward? "

    Edward held his cheek, which was still bruised from the beating from Ethanst night, so hot from Luna''s p. He frowned at his former lover, who again seemed to hate him.

    "What do you mean, Luna? Whose crazy girl do you mean?" foolishly asked Edward.

    kkk...

    Once again the p from Lunanded on Edward''s cheek. "Don''t act stupid, Edward. I already know everything and now you have to take responsibility for getting the condition back to normal! "

    Edward could only be silent because he was caught. He understood how a stubborn Luna when she hated someone would not want to forgive. however, the rice had be porridge, the man had to fight his tongue to make the pregnant woman in front of him no longer hate him.

    "I admit I was wrong, Luna. But why don''t you try to understand why I did all this? It''s because I still love you so much!"

    "Throw away your feelings for me, Edward. Until I die I''ll never want toe back to you. Look! Because you Ethan doesn''t want toe home, you''re the cause! You came back to make me sad because of that!" Luna cried at the hatred of the man she had once loved. if she could turn back time, maybe she would have wished she''d known Ethan first instead of Edward.

    "I can''t! Think about it if he loves you, he wille back and will believe you! He even left, even beat me!" Edward only cornered Ethan. even though it was clear that he was always hurting Luna.

    Luna wiped her tears roughly then said, "Of course he will beat you up, Edward. Because you are too jerk as a brother! Aren''t you tired of bothering me? You''ve hurt me first, then you want toe back as you wish. I''m not a stupid woman who wants to go back to a cunning person like you! "

    "I''m like this because of you, Luna. Please give me a chance, we will live together and I promise to make you happy!" Edward begged while holding Luna''s two hands.

    Instantly Luna waved Edward''s hand away from hers. "Don''t dream, Edward. I don''t want to live with a sneaky man like you. You even hurt your good wife by having an affair. you should love her and think about your family''s future! Stop bothering me anymore because I want to live in peace with Ethan! "

    Edward stared sadly at Luna who seemed to hate him. Her beautiful face seemed to make him regret that he would rather marry Viona than stay with her.

    "Luna, didn''t we love each other? Isn''t there the slightest taste left for me in your heart?" asked Edward sadly.

    "I think I once loved you it was a big mistake! and I regret it!" Replied Luna firmly and walked away from Edward just like that. It was better for her to go looking for Ethan than to serve her ex-lover''s pleas.

    Edward looked sadly at Luna''s departure. herst words seemed to have pierced his heart deeply and left a wound there. All the efforts he put in were just in vain. And his ex-girlfriend hated him even more.

    "So much do you hate me that you regret ever loving me even though Ethan took away your beautiful youth? you should hate him. Not even hating me!" Edward returned to his selfishness. Even though he was the one who started the tantrums until Luna saw him getting worse.

 Chapter 122 - Ethan Is Back

    At night, Ethan just woke up. Who knows how many hours he fell asleep in front of the door of his apartment which was already a mess because of his actions. The man got up and walked to the bathroom.

    Ethan took off his clothes and let his stocky naked body get wet from the ssh of water from the shower. He closed his eyes remembering all the sweet things he had done with Luna, but again the image of Edward saying that Luna did not love him again bothered him.

    "I hate you, Edward, I hate you!" Ethan screamed in the shower, then punched the ss in front of him until it broke and his hand was bleeding.

    Ethan sat back on the floor in disarray. He felt homesick for Luna, but his feelings of uncertainty about his wife''s love made him reluctant to see her again. the man got up and wiped his body with a towel, then wore it at the waist.

    Ethan walked out of the room to his room. He took a first aid kit and treated the wound himself. after finishing treating the wound on his hand, the man immediately put on the clothes that had always been avable in the wardrobe.

    Ethan came out of his apartment with his hair unkempt from beingbed. He didn''t pay attention to how people would judge his appearance. the man walked to his car, then got in and drove at high speed. I don''t know where else to go, because he''s not heading home.

    ____

    Luna sat alone on the balcony in front of her room with a feeling of confusion. she looked up at the cloudy sky like her heart hadn''t been bright since Ethan left. The pregnant woman recalled how she refused to be held by her husband at that ce in such a violent manner. She even snapped at him and from then on they no longer slept together.

    "I''m stupid! I didn''t trust you and ignored you instead. You deserve to punish me, but at leaste home, I''m so worried about you!"Luna sat on the floor leaning against the wall while hugging a photo of herself and Ethan.

    Luna remembers every sweet moment on that balcony with Ethan. She couldn''t stop crying cursing her foolishness. Even though she had cursed Edward, the pregnant woman was still not relieved that her husband had not returned.

    "Aren''t youing back? Don''t you miss me? I miss your sweet attitude that used to apany me every night, I miss our intimacy, jokes, andughter, talking about our future babies." Luna kept crying because she was imprisoned by feelings of regret and longing. She understood her attitude was outrageous and felt the pain Ethan felt.

    ____

    Richard and his partner had just finished dinner at a restaurant. they took a short break to fill their stomach. Because after that they had to continue looking for where Ethan was.

    "Where else should we look? We''ve been exploring the entire Jakarta area sincest night." Johan is getting upset because he can''t even find Ethan.

    "I have no idea. if we go home without bringing Mr. Ethan, we will be fired, "said Juna.

    Richard just didn''t flinch at the attention of his two colleagues who were dizzy thinking about his employer who had not been found. He suddenly remembered that Luna had said Ethan left in a state of confusion and emotion.

    "Where do you think people get emotional or get dizzy?" asked Richard.

    "To the beach maybe," replied Johan.

    "If I''m dizzy, usually go to the bar," said Juna.

    Richard smiled after hearing Juna''s words. It seemed as if he had found a clue to where his master was. the muscle man immediately got up from the chair.

    "Let''s go find Mr. Ethan to every bar," said Richard.

    "To the bar?" Johan showed an expression of uncertainty. Because he admired Ethan too much as a calm guy and probably didn''t like drinking alcohol. even the employer was not fond of cigarettes.

    "Who knows he''s there." Richard walked over without waiting for the approval of two of his colleagues.

    "Come on, we''re looking at every bar. Instead of not knowing where to go, who knows he''s drunk to get rid of his fatigue and confusion." juna gets up from the chair and pats Johan on the shoulder. Finally, Johan can only follow his friends, even though he is not sure.

    Richard and his partners immediately began a search of each bar. They don''t even know how drowsy they are anymore, even though they haven''t been resting since yesterday. because he felt sorry for Luna and was afraid of being fired.

    Until ten o''clock in the evening, Richard arrived at a bar on the 15th which he went with his partner. Finally, the man found Ethan''s ck sports car parked in the yard of the building.

    "That''s Mr. Ethan''s car." Johan pointed towards the car.

    "I told you, he must be at the bar," said Richard with a triumphant smile.

    "Let''s get down quickly, then we take him and hand it over to his wife," said Juna as he opened the car door.

    Richard and Johan just chuckled in response to Juna''s petition, which seemed like they wanted to take a runaway child. They immediately went down and entered the bar which was already noisy and began to get crowded.

    it took only five minutes, Richard and his partner found Ethan sitting with his head resting on the table. The man got drunk again and looked very messy. He wore a ck t-shirt with long sleevesbined with ck jeans and his hair was very matted.

    "Sir, let''s go home. Mrs. Luna is worried about you. Since yesterday she''s been looking for you," Richard tried to persuade Ethan.

    "Is it true that Luna is looking for me? That means she loves me more. Right?" Instead, Ethan gave a fuzzy smile.

    "We''ll just go home, he''s very drunk," said Johan.

    "Okay. you take the car," eximed Richard, staring at Johan.

    They immediately carried Ethan to the car and took him home.

    ____

    Luna is still sitting alone on the balcony. She''s still crying over Ethan, who doesn''te home. the pregnant woman could no longer contain her homesickness and worries.

    Luna''s gaze was fixed on the two cars that had just entered the courtyard. She smiled in relief and roughly wiped her tears away. The pregnant woman immediately got up and walked out of the room.

    "That must be Ethan," muttered Luna as she made her way carefully down the steps.

    When they arrived on the ground floor, Luna saw Ethan walking with Richard and Johan in their arms. Instantly her smile disappeared because she thought something bad had happened to her husband.

    "What''s wrong with him?" asked Luna, worried.

    "He''s drunk, Mrs," replied Richard.

    "Just take him to the room," said Luna.

    Richard and Johan immediately led Ethan to the room, while Luna followed, relieved and worried because her husband looked pale and messy.

    "Just go to bed," said Luna when Ethan was brought into the room.

    Richard and Johany down Ethan''s body on the bed which was covered with white sheets. after that, they came out of the room and rested in their respective rooms because they were very sleepy since yesterday did not sleep.

    Luna stared sadly at Ethan''s shabby face and matted hair. She took warm water and wiped the handsome face, then took off his shoes.

    "How many bottles did you drink until you were like this?" Luna chuckled annoyed but also pity, she immediately covered Ethan with a ck nket and immediatelyy beside him.

    Luna''s fingers slowly touched the handsome face that she had not touched since yesterday. Slowly the translucent grains flowed back from her eyelids. The pregnant woman feels sad to see her husband, who used to look fresh and tidy, now look even messier.

    "I''ve hurt you. I am sorry, honey."

    Luna moved to kiss Ethan''s forehead. But just as she was about to fall back down, Ethan''s hand pulled her so that she was staring at his face at a very close distance. It turned out that her husband was still awake with wistful and reddening eyes.

    "You are so beautiful tonight. I miss this face all the time. Never let another man touch it. Because you''re the only mine," Ethan said sadly.

    "Yes, I am yours and I only allow you to touch me," replied Luna sadly. She could see the pain etched into her husband''s face.

    Ethan sat up and let Luna lie down. He lowered his position to kiss his wife''s belly.,

    "Hi baby. When you are born, don''t let another man bother your mom" Even drunk, Ethan still remembered his future babies. that made Luna even more sorry for making him feel hurt.

 Chapter 123 - Back To Making Love

    Luna looked down at Ethan who was limply hugging her belly. She stretched out her hand and brushed her husband''s hair with a feeling of pain and longing. The pregnant woman sit down and stared at her husband''s face.

    "Nothing will bother me, believe me. I''m yours and yesterday you just misunderstood, " said Luna as she touches Ethan''s firm jaw with her smooth fingers.

    "Really? I was very hurt to see you with him." Ethan looked sadly at Luna''s face. He touched his wife''s pink lips which he had not felt since yesterday.

    Luna shook her head and pulled Ethan into her arms. "I didn''t do anything with him. I beg you not to think badly. Between me and him it''s been over since before we got married. I won''t let you get hurt!"

    Ethan took Luna''s hug and looked down, still unsteadily. He looked back at his wife, then brought his face closer and slowly kissed her lips gently.

    Feeling homesick, Luna returned the kiss with a soft rub. she closed her eyes as she squeezed Ethan''s hair and felt a pleasure she hadn''t felt for several days.

    Slowly Ethan''s hand aggressively squeezed Luna''s chest. He pushed her gently until shey down, then returned to kissing her lips. the man dominated on top of the pregnant woman''s body and continues to kiss until it moves to the recesses of her neck, ears, and chest. Making being kissed begins to moan of pleasure.

    Ethan pulled Luna to sit and immediately pulled her blue negligee up until it was released, leaving only her bra and ckcy underwear, showing her very distended belly. he slowlyid his wife down and kissed every inch of her body again until he stopped at the belly that looked tense.

    "Are you okay?" Ethan asked with a sad gaze on Luna''s face, which already looked agitated with a gasping breath from his touch and kisses. Although drunk and unsteady, the man still remembers that his activities could disturb thefort of the twins in his wife''s belly.

    Luna shook her head and smiled reassuringly. "It''s okay."

    Ethan smiled faintly, then kissed the belly again and hugged. He moved further down while pulling Luna''s underwear until she waspletely naked.

    "Ahh ..."

    Luna breathed more quickly with her chest still wearing a bra, looking swollen because she couldn''t stand Ethan''s touch. She stretched out her hand and pulled her husband''s t-shirt off.

    "Just be patient. don''t we belong to each other, " said Ethan with sad eyes staring at Luna''s face.

    Luna nodded obediently and waited impatiently for Ethan to take off his undershirt. She saw that her husband''s stocky body was a little different at the stomach which looked like he was not eating enough. But the man still had the energy to satisfy her tonight. And happily, the pregnant woman epted because she missed it.

    Ethan slowly looked back at Luna and held her hand above her head until she couldn''t move anymore. He started kissing her lips while entering the bottom of him to hers.

    "Ah ...."

    moans kepting out of Luna''s mouth as she received the beat of Ethan''s manhood, which was getting stronger and faster.

    "Are you ok?" Ethan asked when he saw Luna''s face looking resigned because it had reached its peak while he had not. the man is worried that his wife will return to contractions and will endanger the fetus.

    "Hmm." Luna nodded and smiled reassuringly.

    Ethan got back on top of Luna''s body and resumed his activities. until a few moments, he felt up to the top and fell right beside his wife''s body. The man returned possessively embraced his wife''s belly until he fell asleep.

    Luna was still awake and heard the sound of raindrops starting to fall. She immediately pulled up the nkets and put them on with Ethan. The pregnant woman hugged her husband''s body so he wouldn''t be cold because the hot temperature after the bed scene turned cold as the heavy rain fell and the wind was blowing hard. slowly she fell asleep in the calm, relieved, and flowery feeling that she hade back together and made love to her husband.

    ____

    At another ce.

    Edward didn''te home. He was alone in his apartment devastated. the man remembered how Luna furiously pped his face, which was still bruised.

    Edward sits on the edge of his king-size bed with a in white sheet while staring at a photo with an engraved wooden frame, which is a photo of him when he was still in a rtionship with Luna. There is a portrait of him kissing his ex-lover''s cheek while holding a birthday cake.

    "I''m not sure that you''ve put your feelings away for me. Remember how much you used to love me and often surprise me, there''s no way that love would just disappear." Edward still can''t ept Luna''s statement which no longer leaves the slightest bit of love for him.

    Edward hugged the photo as he leaned back between the piles of pillows. He was closed remembering every sweet moment with Luna. now, they will nevere back because his ex-lover hates him even more. All the effort and trickery that he put in, was just useless and made him look even worse.

    Ceklek ....

    Edward''s eyes opened when he saw someone who had suddenly entered his room. he lookedzily at the person and chose to turn his face away when that person approached.

    "Why don''t youe home ande here instead?" asked Viona. Yes, that person is his wife who still thinks about him even though she has been hurt.

    "I want to be here alone," Edward replied with his gaze.

    Viona sighed, then looked at the photo that was still in Edward''s arms. She was curious and took the photo, then looked at it

    "Luna," Viona muttered when she saw the photo. S felt deep pain when she saw Edward still thinking about his old love. without even thinking about her feelings as a wife.

    "How long are you going to chase her? She doesn''t love you anymore, Edward!"

    Viona put the photo on the bed and looked back at her husband who looked sad. of course because he was heartbroken over Luna''s manner this afternoon.

    "Don''t talk carelessly, Viona! I''m pretty sure she still has a love for me and I''ll take her back from that damn Ethan!" Edward red at Viona.

    "She even hates you, Edward. be aware, this is not the time to seize what is not yours. You should think about the future for us and our children." Viona patiently tried to persuade Edward.

    Edward red at Viona, then grabbed her cheek with a firm hand so that it pressed and made her grimace in pain.

    "All of this is because of you, Viona. If you didn''t ask your father to force me to marry you. Maybe Luna is still mine today!"

    Viona pushed Edward''s hand away and stared at him with teary eyes. "You have a choice at that time! You can refuse, you can ask Ethan or mommy to help save yourpany. But you prefer me, then why now me me? here I am also the victim of your false love, Edward!"

    Edward got out of bed and forced Viona to get out of the room through the living room. "You don''t talk much, Viona. Everything is still your fault!"

    Edward pushed Viona out of the main door of his apartment. after that he immediately closed the door loudly.

    Brakkk .....

    Viona stumbled in surprise to hear the closed-door mming. She fell to the floor because Edward pushed her away. The pregnant woman wept bitterly over her husband''s treatment which had changed drastically.

 Chapter 124 - Change In Husbands Attitude

    Morning sunlight infiltrated through the venttion hole of the bedroom window. Slowly Luna blinked because she felt dazzled. She stretched to release her husband''s embrace, which had never been released sincest night.

    ''You''re so cute,'' thought Luna, smiling and looking down at Ethan, who was still sleeping. Slowly she felt the excessive warmth on her husband''s body against hers.

    Luna put the back of her hand on Ethan''s forehead. "You have a fever, honey."

    luna immediately got out of bed and put her clothes back on. She immediately went to the bathroom to wash his face and pee for a while, then walked out of the room to the kitchen. Surely she was very careful going down the stairs.

    Arriving at the kitchen, Luna saw Ira was preparing breakfast. She immediately prepared warm water in a medium-sized stainless container, then brought it back to the room.

    "What''s that for, Mrs?" asked Ira, who looked neatly wearing a blue dress that stretched to the calfbined with a yellowish-white top and tied her hair in a ponytail.

    luna stopped the rarity and turned to Ira. "Topress Ethan. he has a fever," she replied.

    Ira nodded understandingly while Luna immediately walked back to the room. She must be carefully climbed the steps. her big belly makes her feel stuffy and gets stuffy even though she only passes the stairs that have be her way to the room every day. Indeed, the struggle of carrying twins is like twice as much weight as having just one baby.

    luna entered the room and found Ethan still asleep and curled up still topless. She immediately went to her husband and stretched his body back, then raised the nket to the chest.

    "You must be sick from being too drunk and you may not be eating either. your stomach even looks thin looks like it''s empty."

    Luna sat beside Ethan and stared sadly at his face. She began topress it painstakingly until it was eight o''clock in the morning.

    "I''d better shower first and then prepare breakfast for him."

    luna got out of bed and walked to the bathroom. She immediately took off her clothes and turned on the shower. Slowly the cold water from the shower poured down on her naked body. The pregnant woman closed with a flowery feeling and was relieved to remember the momentst night making love with her husband.

    After almost 15 minutes of showering, Luna was done and came out wearing a in white bathrobe. She saw Ethan still asleep with thepress pressed to his forehead. The pregnant woman immediately wore a white negligee with her arms open, then dried her hair for a while and polished her face with light make-up.

    "Stay here, because I''ll prepare breakfast for you, honey."

    Luna kissed Ethan, who was still asleep. After that, she immediately walked out of the room to the kitchen to prepare breakfast for her beloved husband.

    _____

    in another ce, Viona just woke up to find Edward sleeping beside her. She sat down and gave him a strange look.

    "Last night you kicked me out and now you sleep with me. If I didn''t love you, maybe I would kick you out too." Viona stares hatefully at Edward who is acting his way.

    She immediately got out of bed and decided to take a shower immediately. Because instead of staying at home thinking about Edward getting rough and daring to hurt her, she''d better go to the office and keep busy with work. because that''s what she did when her husband was cold to her.

    While Viona was taking a shower, Edward woke up and stared at the clock that showed eight o''clock in the morning. He immediately got out of bed and walked toward the bathroom in a hurry.

    Edward can hear the sound of showering water from the bathroom. He understood for sure Viona was taking a shower. The man was banging on the door so that his wife could quickly finish her bathing activity.

    "Viona, hurry up and get out, I''m also going to take a shower!"

    "JUST BE PATIENCE, I''M DON''T FOR A MINUTE, OR YOU''RE BATHING IN ANOTHER BATHROOM!"

    Viona responded from within with a shout.

    Edward felt even more annoyed as he nced at the clock on the wall.

    "I have an important meeting in 30 minutes. If Iete, I''ll lose the chance to work with apany that will invest heavily in me, " Edward muttered.

    "Hurry up, Viona! I have to hurry to the office." Edward pounded on the bathroom door again.

    Until five minutes of waiting, Viona finally came out wearing only a red bathrobe. She stared hard at Edward who was impatiently waiting for her.

    "Prepare my clothes!" cried Edward as he entered the bathroom.

    Viona snorted in annoyance at Edward''s increasingly self-indulgent attitude. Last night he had done something rude by pushing her down, now he even ordered her to serve as a wife.

    Annoyed, Viona prepared clothes for Edward andid them on the edge of the bed. after that she immediately wore a formal dress in the form of a ck knee-length dressbined with a white top with a ck zer then polished her face with make-up, then tied her hair to make it look neat. the woman immediately left the room and had breakfast without waiting for her husband first. Because she''s still pissed off.

    ____

    Ethan woke up and threw away thepress from his forehead. He immediately got out of bed and walked to the bathroom. the man kept showering and ignored himself who was still sick.

    After finishing the shower, Ethan immediately put on his work clothes. He wore a ck tuxedo andbed his hair in a pompade style that made him look neat. the man is wearing his tie while staring at his reflection in the mirror.

    Ceklek...

    Luna entered the room with a tray filled with a bowl of soup and rice on a te. He stared in surprise at Ethan as he prepared to leave for the office.

    "Honey, why you going to work? You''re sick."

    Ethan was silent and nced at Luna curtly, then looked away.

    "Since yesterday I skipped, that''s why I have to work now. And I''ll be more busy starting today," said Ethan.

    Luna sighed, noticing the difference in Ethan''s attitude. "Are you still mad at me? why, isn''t it all clear? "

    "What''s clear, Luna?" asked Ethan. He didn''t even call Luna "honey" anymore. Ethan, don''t be fierce!

    "It''s clear that all our problems are caused by Edward. Then why are you still mad at me? I guess startingst night you have forgiven me."

    Luna showed a disappointed expression. What a pity.

    Ethan turned his head to look at Luna who looked disappointed. He felt sorry for the beautiful face that was sad again, but he also no longer believed that his wife had such a deep love for him. the man was still disillusioned by his previous attitude and events.

    "But I''m not sure of your love anymore. You refuse to see my face, refuse me to touch you, but you let him take you to our room, our room!"

    "Yes, I know I was wrong, but I have no other intention that time I was dizzy and my belly hurt. I could not refuse his help to take me to the room, " said Luna sadly.

    "Oh, so it''s like that? You should have asked Ira to take you, not him!" Ethan was still showing his temper.

    "Yes I know I was wrong. I''m sorry and don''t be angry anymore," Luna said while holding Ethan''s hand.

    Ethan brushed off Luna''s hand and straightened his tie again. "I''m not angry. I''m just disappointed and lost faith in your love."

    Ethan walked over to the table and picked up the food that Luna had prepared. he sat on the edge of the bed and immediately ate without spoiling, asking to be fed. Meanwhile, Luna just didn''t flinch with disappointment. It turned out thatst night''s touch was just a distraction because Ethan was drunk.

    "Why are you silent, are you sick? Do I need to get the guy to take you to the doctor? " Ethan even sneered about Edward.

    "Why are you like this, Ethan? I told you that at the time I couldn''t refuse him to take me and we didn''t do anything!" luna walked over to Ethan who was eating, then sat down beside him.

    "But he thinks more, Luna! He feels victorious and will take you away from me!" Ethan stopped eating and put his te on the table.

    "Let him think that! I''ll never want to go back to him. Trust me!" luna made a plea while hugging Ethan''s arm.

    "It''s up to you, Luna. I feel you don''t love me more than him. Or maybe you don''t love me yet," Ethan said sadly, then got out of bed.

    "I''m going to go to work and that''s my way to get rid of both of you. Aboutst night I''m sorry, I''ll never ask you to serve me again because your belly has grown bigger. I don''t want to take the risk."

    Ethan rushed out of the room leaving Luna in disappointment. he also feels even more hurt if he continues to deal with his wife. The real image when Edward was there with his wife, as if he couldn''t fade from his memory yet .

 Chapter 125 - Calm Down At The Cafe With Friend

    Luna stared at Ethan''s back as he drifted away and disappeared from her sight. Her husband left for work without kissing her forehead and belly as usual. Of course, it made her feel like she was losing the attention she had been used to.

    "Are you replying to all my curtsy towards you all this time? If so, I will be patient until you return to being sweet like before."

    Luna realized her mistake and stupidity. She was quite self-conscious about Ethan''s changing attitude. the most important thing is that her husband wants to go back home and stay by her side, even though he starts to ignore her.

    Feeling bored, Luna decided to go out for entertainment and fresh air. normally she felt at home rxing because of her peaceful mood, but right now she was feeling sad after taking the bitter pill over Ethan''s upsetting attitude.

    After making sure her appearance was neat, Luna immediately took the keys to her luxury car that Ethan had bought after marrying her. the pregnant woman walked out of the house carrying a small bag towards the garage and was about to get into the car.

    "Where are you going, Mrs?" Juna asked while walking to follow Luna.

    "Go away," said Luna.

    "Let me take you, Mrs," said Juna. Because he is a special bodyguard who guards Luna.

    "No need, I just by myself," replied Luna as she entered the car.

    Juna leaned closer to the windshield and tried to persuade Luna not to go alone. Or Ethan will get mad and fire him.

    "Mrs, let me take you! Mr. Ethan will be angry if you drive yourself."

    Luna opened her car window and looked at Juna who seemed to be begging her. "Don''t worry. He doesn''t care about me."

    "But, ..."

    Not finished with Juna talking, Luna immediately drove the car out of the garage and through the gate. who knows where the pregnant woman is going.

    During the trip, Luna felt hungry and thirsty. She had just remembered that she had not filled her belly at all since waking up. The pregnant woman pulled up her car in the parking lot of a cafe with ssic furniture and themes that she used to visit with Vira.

    Luna immediately got out of the car and walked into the cafe which was not too crowded with visitors. She chose to sit in the most corner chair near a painting of a guitar and a picture of the legendary American rocker. It was her usual ce to rx with Vira. The pregnant woman thought about contacting her best friend, who knows if she could meet her.

    "Hello, Vira. Where are you now?" asked Luna when she was connected to Vira.

    "I''m at home," Vira replied, soundingnguid.

    Luna frowned because she was surprised at Vira''s response, which was usually always humble, now soundedzy. "What''s wrong with you, are you sick?" She asked.

    "I''m currently pregnant, finally I will be a future mother like you," replied Vira.

    Luna smiled in relief and refused to share the story about Ethan''s attitude to her best friend because she didn''t want to disturb her happy moment. She knew very well what Vira felt, it must have been the same when she was young pregnant.

    "Wow... congrats. I''m so happy to hear that. One day our kids will y together," said Luna while imagining her twins would tease Vira''s younger child. She smiled to herself because of the delusion.

    "Yes, that''s for sure. But I just found out that I would feel this weak when I was pregnant."

    "You have to be enthusiastic because that is the risk of being a mother." Luna read the menu on the table. "I''ll turn off the phone first, I hope you get better soon," she said.

    "Hey. Thank you."

    Luna immediately ended the call, then put the smart phone on the table near her small bag. She immediately ordered food from the waiter who came over.

    "I ordered a mini burger, but I didn''t use vegetables and tomatoes. For drink, just order mango juice, " said Luna while staring at the food menu list.

    "Very well, Miss. Wait a minute," replied the young maid, then immediately left.

    Luna smiled faintly as she looked at the departed waitress. "Why did you call ''Miss'', didn''t she see my big belly?"

    While waiting for the order toe, Luna yed her sophisticated smartphone and saw the ount posts she followed on Instagram. It was a littleforting to her troubled heart. cafe''s atmosphere which is also cool with slow music, makes her feel a little peaceful.

    "Luna."

    Luna turned to look for the source of the voice calling her. She smiled pleasantly when she saw that person approaching her and immediately sat down on the chair opposite her.

    "You are already pregnant wandering around on your own, where is your husband?" asked Ryan.

    "He''s busy taking care of his work at the office," replied Luna.

    "No wonder he''s rich, he even prefers to work rather than apany you," said Ryan.

    Luna pursed her lips because she didn''t like Ryan''s bad view of Ethan.

    "Usually he always apanies me but I do intend toe here myself," said Luna, staring at Ryan.

    Ryan nodded in understanding while ncing at the waiter who had just arrived to bring Luna''s order.

    "I also want to order the same as her, but the burger is standard size," said Ryan.

    "Okay. Wait a minute." The maid nodded and immediately left the two of them.

    Ryan looked at Luna who started eating the burger. Suddenly he remembered the photoshoot n that had been agreed upon a few days ago. But his friend had no more news or chatter that offended the n.

    "Anyway, when are you going to take photos of your pregnancy with your husband?" asked Ryan.

    Luna was silent while chewing the burger that still filled her mouth. She wondered if Ethan still wanted to take a photo with her. Remember her husband''s cold attitude, the pregnant woman was not sure that her husband would take a photo.

    "Uh, maybe cancel, Ryan," said Luna, then took another bite of her burger.

    "Why, wouldn''t it be nice if you didn''t make a remembrance? Or, you still want to have another kid after giving birth to twins?" Ryan even asked a lot. Luna intended to calm down, instead, she became uneasy because she had to fight her tongue over the chaos that urred in her household.

    "Of course not," said Luna with her mouth still full of food, ncing at Ryan, who even though she had ns to add more kids. not even the first one was born.

    "Hahaha ... who knows you want to have much kid?" Ryan chuckled at Luna''s expression.

    "Two is enough. Especially if they are male and female. That is veryplete," said Luna.

    "Yeah, well, I understand," Ryan replied.

    the waiter came to bring Ryan''s order. He immediately put it on the table, then left.

    That morning, Luna finally felt a littleforted by chatting over breakfast with Ryan. although the man was a little annoying, she was used to it because she had known him for a long time as her regr photographer.

    ____

    At the office, Ethan got an envelope sent by someone who left it with Nathalie. He immediately opened the envelope and looked at its contents.

    "Why you send past photos, you bastard" Ethan chuckled irritably as he looked at the photo from the envelope earlier.

    The photo shows a portrait of Luna with Edward having a romantic dinner at a restaurant. Seen his wife kissed her ex-lover''s cheek and looked happy. several other photos also show their past affection.

    There was a small letter in the envelope, Ethan immediately read it.

    ___See, she loves me very much. Give sweet surprises tomemorate every month of our rtionship. Have you ever been treated like that? I think she loves you just because she is pregnant with your child. After the child was born, I was sure she would choose to be with me again. For you are only dust in her heart, whereas I mean more to her! ____

    Ethan tore up the photo and letter, then immediately threw it in any direction. He is annoyed with Edward''s behavior and is afraid that Luna doesn''t love him.

    "I will never let her go just for the sake of a cunning man like you, Edward. Until I died!!" Ethan muttered angrily. He was indeed annoyed at Luna, but would never give up on staying afloat. Because the man has the principle of marrying only once in a lifetime and does not want his child to be a victim of a broken home.

 Chapter 126 - Pretend To Sleep

    At night, Luna sat rxed on the living room sofa while watching tv apanied by Ira. Sometimes she tried to contact Ethan or Andrew, but there was no answer. The pregnant woman felt sad because her husband had not called or texted all day.

    "What happens, Mrs?" asked Ira when she realized Luna looked uneasy.

    "It''s okay, Ira," answered Luna, then nced at Ira who looked sleepy. "If you''re sleepy, just sleep. I''ll wait for Ethan here, maybe he''lle home soon," she said.

    "Yes, Mrs.. excuse me."

    Ira immediately left the living room and walked to her room which was near the kitchen, while Luna was still faithfully on the sofa waiting for Ethan who never came home.

    when it was ten o''clock at night, Ethan hadn''te home yet and Luna fell asleep on the sofa sideways leaning on the pillow, even the TV was still on.

    ___

    Ethan got out of the car in an untidy state. he looks tired and wrinkled with a shirt that is no longer tucked in and the buttons open to the chest. The man walked into the house withzy steps.

    While crossing the living room, Ethan saw the TV that was still on, and Luna fell asleep ufortably on the sofa. he immediately turned off the TV, then carried his wife carefully to the room.

    While crossing the stairs, Ethan carried luna in his arms while staring sadly at Luna''s beautiful face, still sleeping. ''Is it true that you don''t love me sincerely? Or is Edward just messing my mind again? I want proof of your love, Luna! Prove that I''m the only one in your heart,'' he thought as he kept walking slowly.

    When he got to the room, Ethan immediatelyy down Luna''s body on the bed and put a nket around her, so that it was limited to her belly. before going to take a bath, he kissed his wife''s forehead and belly first. The man seemed very genuinely affectionate but was still full of doubts.

    Ethan immediately took off his clothes and put on a towel around his waist, then walked to the bathroom. he felt hot and wanted to ssh his body with cold water that would make him refreshed.

    ''I know you still care about me, Ethan. But what made you ignore me?'' Luna thought when Ethan was gone.

    it turned out that Luna was awake and still closed because she wanted to see how Ethan would treat her. The man still cares, even wants to kiss her. At least it made her feel relieved and could be more patient.

    Ceklek...

    Ethan came out of the bathroom. luna immediately pretended to sleep again. She didn''t want Ethan to find out about her ploy, because she was afraid that her husband would get angry and get away from her.

    Ethan nced at Luna who still looked asleep but her position had changed with the nkets up. he smiled faintly remembering that his wife often felt hot and was morefortable on her side while sleeping. The man immediately took a pajama suit in the wardrobe, then put it on. After that, hebed his hair which was still a little wet, and immediately followed lying on the bed.

    Ethany on his side facing Luna who was still pretending to sleep. He looked sadly at Luna''s wife''s face and again remembered the photo that had been sent by Edward.

    ''Is it true that you always surprise him every month tomemorate the anniversary of your rtionship? then why are you not like that to me? For seven months of marriage, two months you just epted me as a husband. But you only surprised me once on my birthday. Am I insignificant to you,'' Ethan thought.

    He was secretly jealous of the photo Edward had sent. indeed it was just a portrait of the past, but it seeded in making Ethan less sure of Luna''s love for him. Ah, Edward managed to mess with his mind.

    ____

    Luna felt the urge to pee because it was her habit to always do it before going to bed. she wanted to go to the bathroom right away but was afraid Ethan would find out that she hadn''t slept since. In the end, she chose to hold it until Ethan waspletely asleep.

    ''oh God, how''s this?'' thought Luna as she held back the urge to urinate.

    Slowly Luna felt Ethan not moving anymore and thought he was asleep. She couldn''t take it anymore and immediately sat up and walked towards the bathroom.

    "Hasn''t she slept since earlier?" Ethan thought as he nced at Luna, who was walking hurriedly.

    Ceklek ....

    Ethan, who had not slept, immediately closed his eyes when he saw Luna hade out of the bathroom. He was stillzy to argue about Edward and wanted to know how his wife would continue to patiently prove her love. think of it as a lesson so that pregnant women are more mature and respect themselves as husbands.

    Luna felt relieved and immediately got back into bed. She wanted to approach Ethan but was afraid of being rejected. Just remembering this morning didn''t want to be touched. finally, the pregnant woman justy down looking at her husband''s face, who was still handsome even though he was sleeping.

    Finally, the husband and wife pretended to sleep with each other until they fell asleep for real.

    ____

    Elsewhere, Viona was seeing Edward, who had been staring at an oldptop that she didn''t know about. She was curious about what her husband saw so she felt at home for a long time staring at the sophisticated object and ignored its presence.

    "Edward."

    "Why?"

    "Are you busy or avoiding me? What are you doing for hours in front of thatptop?" Viona asked as she approached Edward.

    "None of your business!" Edward replied curtly, then closed theptop and led it into the workspaces.

    viona sighed as she stared at Edward''s back, which was fading away from her sight. She was saddened by her husband''s indifference. this woman felt the beauty of a household when weing a prospective baby who was still being conceived. now, her husband again showed his rejection.

    _____

    Arriving at the workspace, Edward opened hisptop again and continued his activities. He transferred all the memorable photos of himself with Luna that were still saved to his smartphone. after that, he sent some to Ethan''s instagram ount.

    "This way, you won''t be sure that Luna loves you," Edward muttered with a sinister grin. It seemed that he was still trying to mess with his stepbrother''s mind. his selfish nature seemed to be getting more and more ingrained into an obsession. an obsession to win over his old love.

    Edward''s cunning, it will only make Luna hate him even more and reject him outright. Ethan also would never let Luna be snatched away. although he still doubts about his love.

    From the door, Viona secretly peeked at Edward''s activities. She felt even sadder because it turned out that her husband was running to make Ethan and Luna even more out of sync.

    ''I didn''t think you would be this crazy for love. I had to warn Ethan to always defend Luna. Because if they grow apart and divorce, I will lose Edward,'' Viona thought.

    not wanting Edward to be angry and to be rude to her, Viona immediately went back to the room before Edward realized that he was being watched

 Chapter 127 - Ask Advice From Sister

    In the morning, Luna woke up and found herself being held by Ethan. Who know who started it, but surely she will feel happy and blush. The pregnant woman smiled, then sank her face into her husband''s chest who was still asleep.

    because Luna kept moving, finally Ethan woke up and immediately took off his hug. ''I''m mad at her, I shouldn''t have hugged him,'' he thought.

    Ethan immediately got out of bed and walked to the bathroom. while Luna was still in bed feeling sad again because Ethan seemed sorry he had touched her.

    "What''s wrong with me, am I too despicable for you to touch?" Luna felt uneptable for Ethan''s attitude. but she had to be patient because this was the fruit she got for her curtsy at Ethan for believing in Edward''s trick.

    Luna immediately cleaned up the bed which was not too messy. becausest night there was no additional activity that used to make the king-size bed with red sheets with rose motifs messy.

    After tidying the bed, Luna switched to preparing clothes for Ethan and put them on the bed. while waiting for her husband to finish taking a shower, the pregnant woman sat back and yed her smartphone.

    Luna''s eyes widened sessfully when she opened her Instagram ount when she saw a new post from Edward featuring a past portrait of herself. there is a caption that reads "My future wife".

    "You bastard! Why would you do this? It''s so outrageous." Luna chuckled irritably as she threw her smartphone on the bed.

    Ceklek ....

    Ethan came out of the bathroom wearing only a towel at waist level, walked over to Luna while rubbing his wet hair with a small towel. He watched his wife grumble while staring at the smartphone that was thrown into the middle of the bed.

    "Why?" asked Ethan.

    "Edward throws a tantrum again," said Luna sadly. She was tired of dealing with Edward who was bing more and more obsessed with her.

    "I know that and he made me realize. Turns out I mean no more than him to you," said Ethan as he began to put on his clothes.

    "What do you mean?" asked Luna.

    "You celebrate every month your rtionship anniversary. when you are with me, you didn''t do it" Ethan replied with a t gaze.

    Luna sighed, ncing at Ethan who was jealous of her past. "It''s just the past, honey. do not take heart, because everyone naturally has a love story with other men before marriage!"

    "But we got married because of the incident, maybe you love me just because you are pregnant with my child. I want sincere love from the heart, not for any reason because from the start I loved you sincerely," said Ethan as he got ready. Hebed his hair, put on his shoes, then would put on a tie.

    Luna approached Ethan and was about to put on the tie as usual. But her husband refused and instead walked out of the room.

    "I can use it myself."

    "Gosh! What should I do to make you believe that I love you?" Luna chuckled in annoyance as she looked at Ethan''s departure.

    Because Ethan kept avoiding her, Luna decided to take a shower and get ready to meet Shandra, who knows her sister hasn''t left for work yet. she thought of asking for a solution for her sister. The pregnant woman wore a in ck dress with a white zer and tied her hair in a ponytail because she often felt hot.

    ____

    Ethan went to work without saying goodbye to Luna. Who knows what made the man unsure of his wife''s love, while Edward continued to act and made Ethan even more unsure of Luna''s love.

    Luna, who had finished preparing, immediately walked out of the room carefully across the stairs.tely, he often leaves the house because the household is not harmonious. The pregnant woman walked into the dining room and saw that her husband was not there.

    "Ira, where''s Ethan?" asked Luna when Ira was passing the dining room.

    "He''s already going to work, Mrs," answered Ira.

    Luna was getting annoyed at not being mutted at all. There wasn''t even the bread and milk that Ethan usually prepared. This made her feel even more deprived of the attention she had always gotten.

    ''I miss you,'' Luna thought as she took the bread and spread it with chocte jam. She didn''t drink milk that morning but instead went straight in her car towards Shandra''s house.

    ____

    arrived at Shandra''s house, Luna immediately got out of the car and walked towards the main door which was not closed. She immediately went into the dining room and saw her sister having breakfast with her husband.

    "Luna, why are you here so early?"

    Shandra stared in surprise at Luna who had a sour face who was walking over to her. Her sister immediately sat down at the dining table chair opposite her.

    "You doesn''t work?" asked Luna. She looks at Shandra who is still wearing a ck t-shirtbined with thigh-length jeans. her sister very sexy and looks rxed.

    "I''ve resigned," replied Shandra.

    "Why to resign?" asked Luna, raising her eyebrows.

    "Um ... because I prefer her at home like you, Luna," said Arsha on the sidelines of his breakfast activities.

    Luna nodded in understanding and recalled the change in Ethan''s attitude. She wanted to immediately tell Shandra about her husband but was embarrassed because Arsha was still around.

    "Have you had breakfast? asked Sandra.

    "I already ate the bread earlier," replied Luna.

    "What''s your problem with Ethan? It''s proven that he''s not cheating, right?" asked Arsha.

    Luna was silent and looked down, she felt ashamed that she didn''t trust Ethan. and now the situation has turned around so that her husband doesn''t even believe in her love.

    "Why? Is there still a problem?" asked Sandra.

    Luna sighed in a huff, then replied, "now he can''t believe I love him because when he came home when Edward was taking me to the room."

    Shandra shook her head in surprise at Luna''s carelessness. She regretted that her sister still epted Edward''s arrival and wanted to be escorted into the room. It was certain that Ethan was angry and disappointed because he found out that his wife had been in love with his brother.

    "Is Ethan really mad at you?" asked Arsha who had finished breakfast.

    "Yes, he didn''te home for almost two days and came back drunk. After that he was indifferent until now," said Luna sadly.

    "Just be patient, he will never leave you," said Arsha, then got up from the chair. "I''ll go first," he said.

    Shandra got up from the chair and approached Arsha. "Be careful. If you overtime, tell me."

    "Okay." Arsha kissed Shandra''s forehead for a while, then immediately left for work.

    Luna is getting more and more upset to see the intimacy of Shandra and Arsha. while Ethan didn''t say goodbye or give her affectionate kisses before work.

    After Arsha had left, Shandra sat back beside Luna. She looked at her sister who was upset.

    "Well, don''t think about it too much. Later you can get sick again," said Shandra.

    luna grumbled and leaned her head back against the table. "How did I not think, Sis. I don''t know what to do to make him believe again that I love him," she said sadly.

    Shandra sighed, then rubbed Luna''s shoulder. "Prove it by continuing to be patient and enduring. Don''t do what he doesn''t like and be an obedient wife."

    Luna got back up and looked at Shandra who was advising her. She nodded as a sign that she would do what her sister said.

    "Don''t be like this, go out by yourself and didn''t ask for a driver It''s not good. Remember, you''re pregnant. Maybe Ethan won''t like it if you keep this up. You have to be more mature." Shandra also didn''t like Luna wandering around alone, because she was worried if anything happened when she was alone.

    "Yes, Sis. I''ll try."

    Shandra turned to pay attention to Luna''s appearance, she smiled thinly seeing her sister''s belly getting bigger, even her dress looked tight. The woman thought of buying clothes for her sister because during pregnancy she had not had time to buy one.

    "Let''s go to the mallter. so, you''re not sad. We''ll shop like we used to. How, you want it, right?"

    "Hmm, it seems like a good idea, Sis. But just for a moment, because I can''t be standing for too long," said Luna. Maybe with shopping, she can divert her sadness for a moment.

 Chapter 128 - Vionas Confession

    At noon, Viona drives her car to Ethan''spany. She wanted to talk about Edward who was still bothering Luna. The woman still hopes that her husband will be kind to her again and stop chasing his brother''s wife.

    after arriving, Viona immediately got off her blue car and walked while carrying a ck branded bag that matched the clothes she was wearing. The woman wore a ck mini dressbined with a white top and a maroon zer. She entered Ethan''spany building which was no less magnificent than her father''spany.

    Viona walked with a t look, ignoring some of Ethan''s employees who greeted her. Because the real nature of that woman is a little arrogant and not easy to make friends like Luna. that''s what makes it difficult for Edward to love her.

    "Viona," Ethan said when he was also identally outside the room.

    "I''d like to have an important talk with you, Ethan. Do you have a minute for me?" asked Viona.

    Ethan just silent for a moment, then said, "Okay, Let''s talk in my room."

    Viona nodded in agreement, while Ethan immediately entered the elevator which was already open. She immediately entered with her brother-inw.

    "Do you know about Edward and Luna?" asked Viona.

    "Yeah," said Ethan without looking up. he looked cold and unfriendly as usual.

    Viona sighed and chose to remain silent while waiting for the elevator door to open. Ethan''s unpleasant response made herzy to talk in that ce.

    Arriving at the intended floor, the two of them immediately walked out and walked towards Ethan''s room. The room was located on the 12th floor and looked spacious withplete facilities. There is a white sofa which is quiterge, maybe it''s for preparation if there are important guests. that''s where Luna used to lie down while waiting for Ethan to work.

    "What do you want to talk about?" Ethan asked as he sat down in his oversized chair. He looked at Viona who looked less radiant than usual, maybe it was all because she was dizzy thinking about Edward who was back to chase Luna.

    "I just want to make sure your wife keeps avoiding Edward who is obsessed with her," Viona replied as she sat in the chair opposite Ethan. She looked at her brother-inw who smiled faintly after hearing her answer.

    "Don''t worry about it, Viona. your husband could never take Luna from me, " said Ethan.

    "That''s good," Viona replied with a relieved smile. "I''m afraid they will get back together and ignore us as a couple. We will be victims of their fake love."

    "Even though they will try to get back together, I will not allow that. Luna and I will never part because we must continue to be together for the sake of our future kids." Although still ignoring Luna, Ethan continued to defend.

    Viona did not flinch for a moment remembering Edward''s increasingly bad attitude to her. it was all because of the evidence that had been stolen from her and now she was dealing with a man who had almost died because of her husband. The pregnant woman feltpelled to tell the truth so as not to keep the secret of evil.

    "Have you found the person who hurt you two months ago?" asked Viona?

    "Not yet," said Ethan.

    "Are you going to imprison that person when you meet, even if it''s the closest person to you?" Viona asked again. She wanted to make sure Ethan would forgive Edward.

    "I don''t know, I don''t care about that case anymore," Ethan replied casually as he leaned back in the chair. He looked at Viona who looked like she was about to say something.

    "The culprit is Edward. He did it!" said Viona firmly.

    Ethan did just silent for a moment with a disappointed expression and did not expect that person to be Edward, even his chest ached from this betrayal. He looked back at Viona, who was probably afraid that her honesty would put her husband in jail.

    "You know that? Then why are you silent?" asked Ethan.

    "I love him, Ethan," said Viona sadly. "Certainly I tried to make him survive the police investigation at that time by hiding the evidence," she continued.

    Ethan nodded in understanding, then asked again, "if you hid the evidence, why are you telling me now?"

    "I used that evidence as a threat so that he wouldn''t leave me," Viona replied and then lowered her head. "Now the evidence is gone and he''s getting very rude. He is very obsessed with getting back to Luna. It hurts to know this fact when I''m pregnant," she continued sadly.

    Ethan looked at Viona who was trapped in her love for Edward who was still chasing Luna. Suddenly he remembered the data about Sarah who had been seen entering Viona''s office at night and came back with ck stic, then took to an apartment.

    "Is your employee named Sarah still working today?" asked Ethan with a probing look.

    "No," said Viona.

    Ethan nodded in understanding. He finds the conclusion that Edward is using the girl to do everything in his power to make him misunderstanding Luna and steal the evidence from Viona, then resigns from the job. The man thought that maybe his brother had also ensnared the crazy girl with the promise of love. Because now he''s back to bother Luna.

    "Why ask about Sarah? I didn''t think you knew her either." Viona looked surprised at Ethan who suddenly asked about his former secretary.

    Ethan was motionless for a moment to see Viona who was too hurt because Edward was still chasing Luna. He couldn''t bear to say that her husband was also having an illicit rtionship with Sarah.

    Ethan remembered exactly in the photo Edward was making out with the crazy girl who set him up. if Viona knew that, she would be very hurt. Moreover, she is pregnant, which will make her think a lot, and contractions can ur like what Luna experienced.

    "I only knew her because one of my clients told me about it," Ethan lied.

    Viona nodded understandingly and then responded, "she suddenly asked to resign and now she''s out of nowhere."

    Viona got up, then greeted Ethan. "I''m going home first, thanks for letting Edward stay free. You''re nice," she said.

    "I just don''t want our brotherhood to fall apart. I''m sure he won''t do it again either," replied Ethan.

    Viona took off her handshake and immediately walked out of Ethan''s room feeling relieved. she hoped Ethan could prevent Edward from having a chance to mess with Luna.

    _____

    Elsewhere, Luna is shopping with Shandra at a mall. They were both choosing clothes at their favorite boutique when they were both single.

    "Wow, a beautiful model Will be a mother," said the boutique owner who has admired Luna for a long time. She is a woman in her 30s with shoulder-length hair and olive skin. Her beautiful and youthful face looks even more attractive with her modern clothing style.

    Luna smiled in response to the wee from the boutique owner, while Shandra immediately looked for a negligee that was suitable for her.

    "You haven''t been shopping here in a long time," said the boutique owner.

    "Yes, I spend more time at home," said Luna as she walked slowly to see thetest collection of clothes. She looked at many new styles of clothing and imagined her slender body that used to fit perfectly. but right now she is far from slim because there are two babies in her big belly.

    "Your belly is so big, is it nearing the time of birth?" asked the boutique owner.

    "Not yet," replied Luna with a faint smile. "My future baby is twins and now my pregnancy is seven months old," she continued.

    "Wow, twins must be funny. The mother is beautiful, the father is handsome, surely your child will be very beautiful or handsome."

    Luna just smiled in response. She is still focused on looking at clothes that suit her right now because she feels that her dress is too narrow. during her seven months of pregnancy, she had never bought a new negligee and her belly was already bigger.

    "When you give birth, let me know. Now I have to meet other visitors," said the boutique owner while patting Luna''s shoulder.

    "Yeah," said Luna.

    the boutique owner immediately left, while Luna looked for Shandra who suddenly disappeared from her sight because she was invited to chat by the boutique owner.

 Chapter 129 - Still Paying Kindness

    Shandra put a smile on her lips because she had found an elegant and fitting negligee for Luna. She immediately took it and approached her sister and told her to try wearing the negligee.

    "Luna, try this on. The colors and patterns suit you very well." Shandra handed a maroon negligee with a rose motif to Luna.

    Luna was silent and frowned at the negligee. She seemed unsure of wearing it because it seemed to have the same size as the negligee she was currently wearing. but because was attracted by the colors and motifs, the pregnant woman epted and would try it.

    "I''ll try to use it," said Luna. She immediately walked into the changing room located at the back of the boutique.

    While waiting for Luna to try her chosen dress, Shandra again chose clothes for herself. She walked slowly not far from the dressing room earlier. The woman smiled in relief again when she got a suitable outfit for her sister again, she immediately took it.

    "Sis."

    Feeling her name being called, Shandra turns to look at the voice. She saw Luna had finished changing and immediately approached. the womanughed when she realized that the negligee of her choice looked too small for her sister who was pregnant.

    "Hahaha, why so small. Oh God, you''re going to be short of breath at this rate!"

    Luna nced annoyed at Shandra whoughed at her. Because she was convinced from the start that the negligee wasn''t right for her. But it was also her fault because she was curious to try to use it.

    "Ah, try using this. It seems bigger and the motif is also good," said Shandra while handing her a pink dress with a cherry blossom motif with open sleeves.

    Luna sighed looking at Shandra''s chosen negligee. Again she wasn''t sure it would fit. but interesting motifs and colors made her curious to try to wear it.

    "Okay, hope this fits." Luna took the negligee and walked towards the changing room again.

    Until a moment of waiting, finally, Shandra saw Lunae out wearing the negligee of her choice. She smiled in admiration to see that the negligee matched and fit Luna, it just looked sexy and tempting faith.

    "It''s too sexy, Sis. Ethan doesn''t like it when I wear open clothes like this," said Luna with a frown. She looked ufortable.

    "Ah, it''s okay. you just use it when you will sleep," said Shandra casually.

    "Yes, I will buy this negligee," said Luna.

    "Let me pay for it, after this, we will look for it again. Because one is not enough." Shandra left Luna to find the right negligee again. because the boutique is quiterge and provides arge selection of clothes specifically for women.

    Almost two hours Luna and Shandra chose clothes until finally, they both got six clothes each at an exorbitant price. because there it always sells original brand clothes that are quite well known. The sisters felt tired and hungry, they decided to go to the restaurant in the mall for lunch.

    In a ss-walled restaurant, Shandra and Luna sat on the side chairs with a table decorated with flowers in the middle and several ornamental flowers in every corner of the dining area. They both had ordered food and drinks and were ready to eat them.

    "Why don''t you mind or refuse when your husband tells you to resign?" asked Luna while eating her chicken katsu.

    "Because I feel less devoted and want to carry out my duties as a wife in totality," replied Shandra.

    Luna nodded in understanding then went back to eating her chicken katsu which was still half a portion. She was always rxed when she ate, not rushing like Ethan.

    "I also feel inferior and guilty because you haven''t been able to get pregnant until now, while Arsha wants to have a baby. That''s why I obey all his wishes." Shandra shows a sad expression.

    Luna felt sorry for Shandra, all this time she had alwaysined to her, but it turned out that she had a load of thoughts too. The pregnant woman remembered that yesterday she heard Vira was pregnant, it meant that her sister still had a chance.

    "Just be patient, Sis. Vira who has been married for a long time has also recently be pregnant. Yesterday she told me that she was experiencing morning sickness and weakness," said Luna.

    "Really? She must be very happy because she is also waiting for the pregnancy like me." Shandra went back to eating her spaghetti.

    "Hem ... that''s why you don''t feel insecure, keep your spirits up and keep trying," said Luna with a reassuring smile. Her smile was so sweet. It seems that traveling with Shandra made her forget about Ethan''s attitude that made her upset.

    "By the way .... you are great. Just once time did it with Ethan, immediately became a prospective baby and it turned out that the future babies were twins." Shandra chuckled and went back to insinuating Ethan and Luna''s past.

    That afternoon, Shandra and Luna continued to walk to the park, spending the whole day together. Rarely do the sisters spend quality time all day. Because they are usually busy with their own business.

    ____

    When it was nine o''clock in the evening, Luna was lying on the bed because she felt sore in her calves and waist.

    at that time.

    she was worried because Ethan hadn''te home yet. Her husband did not contact her even if it was just to give news, it made her anxious again, and could not sleep.

    "Is it difficult to give news if you are going to work overtime? or maybe he''ll run away again," muttered Luna as she kept calling Ethan but didn''t get a response at all.

    Ceklek ....

    Ethan entered the room looking sour and disheveled. He looked very tired, walked over to Luna who was lying down.

    "Please prepare warm water, I want to take a shower immediately," Ethan shouted as he sat on the edge of the bed then began to take off his clothes and shoes.

    Even though she was feeling tired and achy, Luna obeyed Ethan''s orders withoutining or arguing at all because she will learn to be a good wife like Shandra''s suggestion. The pregnant woman immediately got out of bed and walked slowly to the bathroom.

    Secretly, Ethan watched Luna walk slowly as if enduring pain. then he nced at the many paper bags lying beside the wardrobe.

    "Why does she look exhausted? Did she was shopping?" Ethan enraged while staring at Luna''s back, who was now invisible because she had entered the bathroom.

    until waiting for a few minutes, Luna came out of the bathroom andy back down on the bed. Meanwhile, Ethan, who was already wearing a waist-length towel, immediately walked to the bathroom.

    ____

    when it was eleven o''clock at night, Luna still couldn''t sleep because her legs were so sore. She sat on the bed looking down and massaging her feet. Ethan even went somewhere after the shower earlier.

    "I shouldn''t be shopping for too long to stand too long. Now it feels very sore and I also have difficulty massaging." Luna cursed herself for being too busy shopping at the mall this afternoon.

    Ceklek...

    Ethan entered the room carrying milk for Luna. he took the time and threw away his doubts to still care for his wife''s health. It was just that the man was still cold and didn''t say much.

    "Why?" Ethan asked when he saw Luna restless.

    "It''s sore," replied Luna.

    Ethan sighed, then sat on the edge of the bed right next to Luna. He immediately gave the milk to his wife and immediately helped massage her sore feet.

    "Drink up. Let me massage your feet."

    "Thank you."

    luna took the ss of milk, then drank it little by a little while staring at Ethan who was massaging her feet. She felt like she was getting attention again and the massage made her feel a little better.

    "That''s enough, you better sleep," cried Luna.

    "Isn''t it sore anymore?" asked Ethan with a straight look.

    Luna smiled as she nodded as a sign that she was feeling better. It is because they feel cared for again.

    Ethan immediately climbed into bed andy down next to Luna. he felt sorry for his wife whom he had neglected since yesterday, so she even went shopping alone until she was exhausted.

    Luna, who was afraid to hug as usual, only didn''t move her back to Ethan. Slowly she felt his burly hands move around her belly. the woman smiled and remained silent infort because it turned out that her husband would hug her without her asking.

    "Go to sleep, it''ste," Ethan shouted as he stroked Luna''s belly.

    "You''re not angry anymore?" asked Luna, turning her head to look at Ethan.

    "Well, I don''t want to argue. go to sleep now," Ethan eximed with his eyes closed. He looked very sleepy.

    Luna paused with a relieved feeling that Ethan still cared about her even though he was still cold. She slowly fell asleep in thefort of her sweet husband''s embrace.

 Chapter 130 - Nine Months Of Pregnancy

    Six weeks passed...

    Now, Luna''s pregnancy has entered the age of nine months. She is increasingly annoyed by the arrival of Edward who also always brings up the past with her. She also felt more and more upset because Ethan remained cold as her ex-boyfriend was always teasing her. her husband prefers to be busy working than apanying her at home. Her mother-inw had reminded her husband to stay at home more often because she was heavily pregnant.

    Luna also began to feel excessive anxiety because she was about to face the birth of her first child. it scared her and thought strange things.

    Does she think what if it doesn''t survive?

    What if the kids are not perfect?

    What if she''s not strong?

    The thought always adorns her days. it is natural for a woman who is pregnant for the first time and does not even get the attention of her husband.

    ___

    In the morning, Luna was having breakfast with Ethan. Today is the schedule for thest check-up before giving birth. she hoped that her husband would apany her becausest month instead had Nathalie apany her for reasons of being busy.

    "Ethan, are you going to be busy today?" asked Luna.

    "Yeah, I''m going out of town, maybeing homete at night," replied Ethan while eating seafood fried rice.

    Luna sighed and showed a sad expression while looking at Ethan who was focusing on breakfast. She wanted to check with her husband because this was thest time.

    "Don''t you want to see the state of your future kids through ultrasound like before? You''re being outrageous, Ethan. If you can''t be sweet as usual, I don''t mind but I want you to keep paying attention to your future kids!"

    Ethan put down his spoon and looked at Luna who was looking down and almost crying. "I truly can''t. If it''s just a regr meeting, maybe I can cancel it. but this is important and out of town. We''ve made a schedule ahead of time it''s impossible to just cancel it."

    Luna turned to look at Ethan with teary eyes, then asked, "what do you want with your cold attitude? Are you nning to divorce me? don''t you see my patience is the proof of my love? But why do you keep behaving like this? I miss my old husband!"

    "Who said I wanted a divorce? I will never divorce you!" Ethan confirmed, then got up from the chair.

    "Why survive if you stay like this? I have a husband but I feel very lonely and always alone," said Luna in her sobs.

    Ethan sat back down and couldn''t bear to see Luna cry. He immediately took the smartphone in his trouser pocket and called Andrew.

    "Hello Drew, please announce that the meeting has been postponed by three hours. Because we will be there a bitte," said Ethan when he was connected to Andrew.

    "Yes, Sir."

    Ethan immediately hung up the phone and returned his focus to Luna.

    "Come on, let me take you to check now before I''m going out of town," he asked.

    Luna wiped her tears roughly then looked at Ethan who was trying to calm her down. "Thank you for taking the time."

    "Yeah, let''s go to the room and get ready," replied Ethan as he got up from the chair.

    Luna immediately got up from the chair and walked up the stairs while being led by Ethan. Her growing pregnancy made her very easily exhausted and her husband did not let her go up to the upstairs room alone. when he was not at home, he would ask Ira to watch so that the pregnant woman did not go down or up the stairs herself.

    Arriving at the room, Luna immediately prepared to change her negligee with a more covered negligee in dark blue and pinned some of her long hair back. she also wears light make-up and doesn''t forget to carry a small, cream-colored branded bag that she always carries. Meanwhile, Ethan, just silently watched her get ready.

    Feeling she was ready, Luna immediately approached Ethan who was faithfully waiting for her. "Let''s go," she said.

    Ethan immediately stood up and took Luna''s hand and walked out of the room. Cautiously he led his wife across the stairs. Despite being cold, the man still cares about his wife, but because Edward is always annoying, he feels bad and unsure of his wife''s love, untilter he will see if after giving birth will still love him or not.

    ____

    Ethan drives his car to the hospital. He had moved all his bodyguards to guard the office only. Because since knowing that Edward had hurt him. he didn''t worry about his safety anymore. The man was sure that his brother would not dare to harm him again for fear of being imprisoned by him.

    Luna also doesn''t like being overly guarded by bodyguards, so Ethan moves them as security guards in the office rather than fire. Because they need work.

    Arriving at the hospital, Ethan and Luna immediately walked to their regr obstetrician''s room. The husband and wife walked leisurely down the hospital corridor which was not too crowded because it was still very early to visit the hospital.

    "Still quiet, I''ve never checked so early," Luna muttered.

    "Instead of checking it yourself," Ethan said tly.

    Luna pursed her lips while ncing at the pretentious Ethan. But she chose to remain silent rather than quarrel with her.

    As they almost entered the doctor''s office because there was no one in line, Ethan and Luna crossed paths with a familiar figure. That person was Sarah who had juste out of the obstetrician''s room with a man.

    Sarah looks pale and weak not paying attention to Ethan or Luna, she continues to walk with the man towards the exit of the hospital. Luna looked back until the girl who had ndered her husband walked away and was nowhere to be seen.

    "Is she pregnant? And who is that man?" Luna wondered.

    "Maybe her husband, let''s hurry in. She''s no longer our business," said Ethan as he pulled Luna to immediately enter the doctor''s room. for him, Sarah is a disaster that makes him and Luna no longer harmonious, considering how the girl ndered him in a very disgusting manner.

    Luna obeyed Ethan to immediately go to the doctor''s room to be checked. But her thoughts remained on Sarah who was with another man. She remembered that the girl had been seen affectionately in the photo with Edward and thought they were having an affair behind Viona''s back.

    "Please lie down, Mrs," said the beautiful doctor who was waiting for Luna.

    "Uh, yeah." Luna, who had been thinking about Sarah for a long time, immediately returned to focus on the check-up process. She immediatelyy down on the avable bed, while Ethan waited on the chair.

    The beautiful doctor immediately checked Luna''s heartbeat and womb with a stethoscope then checked her blood pressure. After that, she felt the pregnant woman''s belly to make sure the baby was of normal size and not underweight.

    After finishing the external examination, the doctor began to smear Luna''s belly with a gel-like object and began to ce the object connected to the monitor.

    "The position is right and the weight meets the standards for baby health," said the doctor while looking at the monitor. Luna turned to the side to notice an object that disyed a picture of her future kids, as well as Ethan who approached to take a look.

    The husband and wife smiled when they saw their prospective kids visible on the monitor. suddenly the doctor smiled broadly while moving the object connected to the monitor. She could see the gender positions of the twins though a bit dimly.

    "Wow, looks like you guys cane up with two proper names for them because they no longer hide their identity," said the Doctor.

    "What''s the gender, Doc?" asked Ethan enthusiastically.

    "Theplete package, because they are a baby boy and girl," replied the Doctor with a happy smile.

    "Wow, they will love each other and take care of each other," said Luna as she turned to the monitor. She could see the two babies were almost in a hug position.

    "Miraculous," Ethan marveled at the gift of God he was about to receive. He smiled happily because he was able to know the gender of his kids. After a long time of not smiling and always being cold, finally, Luna could see his face smiling sweetly.

 Chapter 131 - How To Prove Love

    After finishing with the examination, ultrasound, and getting an injection before the birth, Luna and Ethan consulted a doctor about the birth process.

    "Do you want a normal birth or a cesarean?" asked the Doctor.

    Luna didn''t answer right away. She even stood still for a moment imagining that her smooth belly would be hit by a surgical knife if she made a cesarean decision, while making normal decisions she was also afraid of pain. but the pregnant woman remembers, in fact, a woman and a mother since ancient times is to give birth to her baby in a normal way, so she decided to just walk normally.

    "If you want a cesarean, we can manage the schedule because the birth of your baby is only a matter of days," said the doctor when she saw Luna was still thinking.

    "Just Caesar." Even Ethan answered. He was also thinking about what would happen to Luna.

    "No, just normally," said Luna, ncing at Ethan.

    Ethan frowned at Luna who disagreed with him. "It could harm you, Luna."

    "No, I''m pretty sure that I can." Luna insisted.

    "How is that possible, I''m worried something bad will happen!"

    "Then just pray for my safetyter during the birth process," said Luna.

    Seeing Ethan and Luna arguing about the birth process, the doctor finally spoke up,

    "If you are still in doubt, it''s better for you to discuss it at home. if there is a decision in two days, let us know."

    "Okay, doc. We''ll talk about it," said Ethan. He immediately got up from the chair followed by Luna. They immediately said goodbye to go home and will discuss the issue of the birth. because Ethan strongly disagreed with Luna''s decision.

    _____

    While on his way home, Ethan continued to talk about the birth process. He was very worried if Luna was not strong enough to have a normal birth, because two babies were born. Of course, he thought it was very risky.

    "I beg you, choose the cesarean method," said Ethan while focusing on driving.

    "A mother gives birth to her baby through the way they were made. So I will still choose normally," replied Luna firmly.

    "Why? now the modern era and people do cesarean for safety. Our babies are twins and this is your first time giving birth, I''m worried if anything happens to you and our baby. Because giving birth is a life at stake."

    "If I have a cesarean, my smooth belly will also be scratched by the surgical knife and will leave scars. I don''t like that," said Luna with a focused gaze on the roadside view she was crossing.

    "Gosh, why do you care more about the smoothness of your skin than the safety of you and our future baby? I don''t mind if you have a scar on your belly, because I sincerely love you." Ethan was starting to get annoyed with Luna''s stubbornness. Instead of arguing and about to lose focus, he immediately pulled his car to the side of the road.

    Luna looked at Ethan and was surprised to suddenly stop the car. "Why stop?" She asked.

    Ethan turned to look at Luna with angry eyes, then asked back, "Do you still want to go back to being a model? Wearing a swimsuit, sexy dress, and showing your belly? I can give you as much money as you want! But stop your dream for the future of our family!"

    Luna immediately shook her head and replied, "No, I will take care of my kids. There''s no way I can go back to being a model."

    Luna was scared to see Ethan getting angry. Because if he is angry, he can suddenly leave or destroy valuables.

    Ethan sighed ncing at Luna who was frightened by his too harsh words. "Then follow my decision because I don''t want anything bad to happen to you or our baby. Just take this as proof that you love me," he said sadly.

    "But...."

    "I don''t ept refusals! I''ll have Nathalie manage an appointment with the doctor and you just need to prepare yourself." Ethan reiterated. He had to be a bit harsh because he didn''t want anything bad to happen to his wife.

    "Yes alright. everything, you control." Finally, Luna followed all of Ethan''s decisions. However, her face showed a face etched with disappointment. she thought if it was a condition for Ethan to trust her love, then she couldn''t help but obey, because she wanted her sweet husband back.

    Ethan started driving his car back to the house. No words were spoken and no more chatter. he just didn''t flinch with feelings of annoyance at Luna who had previously denied it. The man puts his worry too far ahead of Luna''s feeling that she has the right to choose her path.

    Arriving at the house, Ethan immediately escorted Luna inside and then said goodbye to go to the office. he was in a great hurry because maybe Andrew was waiting for him who would apany him to a meeting out of town.

    "Stay home and don''t wander off unless Tony shows up," Ethan called before leaving.

    "Yes," said Luna with a t look.

    Ethan smiled in relief at the obedient Luna. he bent down to kiss his wife''s belly and said, "Hey baby, you have to stay healthy there, daddy will prepare a cool name for you."

    Instantly Luna''s annoyance disappeared because of Ethan''s sweet attitude towards their future baby. she smiled looking down at her husband who was talking in front of her belly.

    Ethan stood up, then kissed Luna''s forehead and said, "I''m leaving now."

    "Yes, be careful," said Luna with a smile.

    Ethan immediately walked out of the house to his sports car, then immediately drove out the gate towards the office.

    ____

    Elsewhere, Sarah was sitting in a lounger with Mike. she was in a cool garden talking about the fact that she was now pregnant. The girl felt that she had never had a rtionship with another man besides Edward, so she assumed that she was carrying Edward''s child.

    "I''ll see Edward as soon as possible," Sarah said as she looked at the children ying in the neatly nted garden grass.

    "But he''s a bad guy, what if he hurts you again? Your father won''t allow it." Mike tries to prevent it because he doesn''t want Sarah to be someone else''s. However, he also wasn''t sure that Sarah was pregnant with his child, because he touched his best friend who was not a virgin. the man also hesitated to say that having had sex with his best friend while she was unconscious, he was afraid of being shunned and hated. Gosh, then whose child is Sarah carrying?

    "Instead I will ask my dad to drag him into the house and marry me. he must be held ountable for everything he did to me," Sarah said with confidence. For almost two months she underwent therapy at a psychiatrist to treat her depression. However, the desire to have Edward still smolders in her heart.

    "Then what about me?" asked Mike wistfully.

    "You will always be my dearest friend, Mike," Sarah replied with a smile.

    .Mike didn''t budge and looked down to ept the fact that the loyalty and attention he had given so far was only considered as a friend, while Edward was just a jerk who had just been known to be loved by Sarah. It hurt him very much. even though the girl beside him was depressed and shunned by people, he still loved her. But the answer was not quite what he wanted.

    "Let''s go home, Mike. I''ll immediately tell dad about this news," said Sarah as she walked to the car

    Mike immediately got up and walked to follow Sarah with a disappointed feeling. ''I''d better stop approaching you again. I''ll go a long way to forget you, Sarah,'' he thought

 Chapter 132 - The Problem For Edward

    When Ethan had left for work, Luna chose to rx by the pool located at the back of her house. she sat back in a long chair near the gazebo while reading a magazine that contained thetest bag releases. The pregnant woman is not only pampering herself but for her future babies as well. She put a device like a big headset into her big belly and yed western music. Because ording to doctors and some experts, babies can learn from the womb from what they hear.

    While she was reading, Luna lost her mood when she saw a figure who came to her.

    "He alwayses when Ethan isn''t home. And I always kick him out. I''m sure Ethan will get mad again of knowing He''se." Luna groaned at Edward who was again meeting her. the man seemed to have no shame anymore even though he was always rejected by her.

    "Hi." Edward smiled and sat down in the chair next to Luna.

    "Aren''t you tired ofing here and I always kicking you out?" asked Luna curtly.

    Edward smiled faintly and looked intensely at Luna. "That''s exactly what makes me feel challenged," he replied.

    "Go away! Ethan will get mad at me if you keeping here!" Luna eximed curtly as she removed the object in her belly, then got up from the chair.

    "You should have realized. if Ethan loves you, then he will believe in you and not ignore you. Even if you are pregnant, He''s still busy working. If I were your husband, I''d prefer to stay at home looking after you." Edward instigated Luna again. Hem, but what Edward said was true.

    Luna who was walking towards the house immediately turned to look at Edward who was trying to badmouth Ethan. "Whatever you say about him, it won''t affect me. Go now or I''ll have the security drag you out!"

    Edward got up from his seat and was about to approach Luna. Luna immediately walked quickly into the house to Ira''s room, then locked the door from the inside. She was forced to enter the room of her housekeeper because it was the closest room to escape Edward''s pursuit.

    "Mrs, Luna."

    Ira was a little surprised because Luna suddenly entered her room.

    "Sorry, ira. I was just avoiding Edward," said Luna with an awkward expression because she felt bad having surprised Ira.

    "Oh." Ira nodded in understanding.

    outside, Edward huffed in annoyance as he walked out of Ethan''s house. While crossing the terrace, he identally met the newly arrived Shandra. Luna''s sister red at him and immediately pped him.

    kk...

    "Why are you here again? haven''t you had enough trouble for my sister?" Shandra red at Edward.

    "Don''t be so rude as a woman, I could be rude to you, Shandra. Since you''re Luna''s older sister, I can still hold myself back from retaliating against you." Edward threatened Shandra while holding her cheek which was hot from the hard p.

    "Go away! And never see my sister again," Shandra shouted as she pushed Edward away.

    Edward immediately left while ncing at Shandra full of hatred. he doesn''t like Luna''s sister who always interferes. The man immediately got into the car and drove it out the gate.

    From a distance, Viona stared intently at Edward''s car, which had juste out of the gate of Ethan''s house. Secretly she followed her husband because he was getting ruder to her. even he had rarely slept with her and chose to move to another room.

    "Luna again, Luna again. Are you not tired of being rejected constantly? Or maybe, Luna gave you a chance." Viona even thinks badly of Luna. she increasingly felt that she was not considered a wife because of Luna.

    ____

    Elsewhere, Sarah meets her father at the office. Hans''pany was quiterge though not more grand and advanced than Ethan''spany. However, who would have thought that the crazy girl was the daughter of a respected person. her very bad behavior due to depression hardly reflects where she came from.

    "Sarah."

    Hans looked at his daughter who entered his room. It was unusual because the girl spent more time at home than visiting the office.

    "I have good news for you, Dad," Sarah sat down in the chair opposite Hans'' desk.

    "What news?" asked Hans.

    Sarah didn''t answer. Instead, she opened her bag and took out a paper the doctor gave her stating that she was positive for pregnancy.

    "Just read it." Sarah handed the paper to Hans.

    Hans immediately took the paper and read it. His eyes sessfully widened when he saw the words "positive pregnant" very clearly. The middle-aged man looked disappointedly at his daughter who said this pregnancy was good news, whereas she was not married.

    "This is bad news, Sarah. You are pregnant out of wedlock. It will tarnish my name," he said sadly. Because he realized his daughter was not healthy in the mind.

    "You had to marry me to the man who got me pregnant so that daddy wouldn''t be ashamed. After all, my pregnancy hasn''t been seen yet. people wouldn''t suspect anything." Sarah said smugly without thinking about how

    disappointed the man in front of her was.

    "Who got you pregnant? Mike?" Hans instead used Mike. Because as long as Sarah returns home, only that man always apanies her.

    "Edward," Sarah answered.

    "Edward, the married man who once tried to kill you?" asked Hans in surprise.

    "Yeah, you had to force him to marry me," Sarah replied.

    Instantly Hans massaged his forehead because he felt dizzy and stressed facing Sarah who asked to be married to a bad man. If the middle-aged man had a history of heart disease, he would drop because of this crazy news.

    "I can''t marry you to him. He will harm you," Hans said sadly, hoping Sarah would understand his concern.

    "If you don''t want to, I''ll go see him and ask him to marry me!" Sarah replied threateningly. Disrespectfully she red at her father who loved her very much.

    Hans was getting dizzy. If he didn''t, he was afraid that Sarah would run away and be in danger again.

    "I''m going to see him now," Sarah said as she got up from the chair. She couldn''t wait to see her father thinking too much.

    "No, don''t go there alone!" stopped Hans as he got up from his chair.

    "You must understand, my future baby must be born apanied by his father then I have to marry him immediately," said Sarah with teary eyes as she sat back down. She was being impudent, now she''s even acting sad.

    The girl is really easy to change her emotions.

    Hans looked sadly at Sarah who was almost crying. he didn''t want his beloved daughter to be sad and even more depressed. Especially now that she is pregnant, like it or not, the middle-aged man has to think about the future of his future grandchild.

    "Okay, tomorrow morning we meet him," said Hans. In the end, he did what Sarah wanted.

    "But after you get married, you have to stay at our house and I will hire a bodyguard to keep an eye on your future husband so he doesn''t dare to hurt you," he continued on condition.

    Sarah smiled in relief and didn''t cry.

    "Thank you, Daddy is the best man in my life," she said as she got up and approached her father, then hugged him.

    Hans couldn''t help but feel devastated because he was forced to marry his daughter to Edward. he was going to curb the life of that bastard and make it unusual for him to hurt Sarah a bit.

 Chapter 133 - Husbands Attitude

    By the time it was eleven o''clock at night, Ethan had just returned from out of town. He walked into the house that already looked very quiet and went straight to his room with rxed steps. The man looked very tired and disheveled, plus his beard had thickened again.

    when got to the room, Ethan saw Luna sleeping on the sofa without a nket, even the window was still open. He approached his wife who had probably fallen asleep while waiting for him. The man looked down and kissed his wife''s forehead and then looked at her beautiful face even though she was sleeping.

    "I love you and I believe you love me," Ethan whispered. He began to trust Luna''s love again because of her willingness to give birth by cesarean section, even though she felt sorry because her smooth belly would be scratched by a medical knife.

    Ethan stood back up and walked to the window and quickly closed it. After that, he returned to Luna and carried her to the bed. He''d rather move her than wake her up. because he understands that pregnant women are very difficult to sleep when they wake up in the middle of the night.

    Even though Luna was getting heavier, Ethan easily carried her to the bed and immediatelyy down. He immediately covered her, then left her to the bathroom. the man immediately took a shower because he felt very hot and sticky.

    Luna blinked her eyes and nced around. She realized she had moved on to the bed, then heard the sound of running water from the bathroom. The pregnant woman sat up and saw her husband''s shoes on the floor and his tuxedo on the edge of the bed.

    Luna got out of bed, then packed Ethan''s shoes and tuxedo into the dirty clothes hampered. After that, she also prepared pajamas for her husband to wearter.

    Check...

    Ethan just came out of the bathroom wearing only a white towel up to his waist. He walked over to Luna while wiping his wet hair with a small red towel.

    "Why are you awake? You''ll have difficulty sleeping again." Ethan took the pajamas from Luna''s hand and quickly put them on.

    "I don''t know, I suddenly woke up." Luna walked back to the bed and sat up. She looked at Ethan who was changing and moved to the front of the dresser and brushed his hair.

    feeling that he was fresher and neater by wearing body perfume, Ethan approached Luna who was already waiting on the edge of the bed. He sat down and nced at his wife.

    "Tomorrow I have to go to Bandung. I hope you''re not mad because I''ll be homete again," said Ethan.

    Luna sighed in exasperation and asked, "what''s the need to go there? Can''t you have Andrew as a representative?"

    "No," replied Ethan and then changed his position to face Luna. "Tomorrow is the inauguration of mypany''s new branch there. As CEO, I have toe to encourage and motivate the employees there," he exined.

    Luna looked down and tried to understand how busy Ethan was with his profession and position as CEO. "Okay, if that is the case. I can''t help it," she said stoically.

    Ethan saw Luna''s face etched with a tinge of sadness. He held his wife''s fingers and said, "Actually I want to invite you to introduce you as my wife. But your circumstances don''t allow it. I promise, This is thest time I go before you give birth."

    "Yes, I understand," replied Luna with a t gaze, then shifted her body to lie in the middle of the bed.

    Ethan immediately followed Luna byying down beside her. he made a very close distance and touched his wife''s distended belly.

    "Nathalie had already seen the doctor and manage your cesarean section," said Ethan.

    "When is the operation?" Luna asked while holding Ethan''s hand which was on her belly.

    "The next nine days," said Ethan, then moved to kiss Luna''s stomach. "Hey baby, we''ll meet in a bit. You have to be healthy in there," he said with an amused smile.

    "Before I operate, can I ask you something?" Luna asked as she brushed Ethan''s hair.

    "Just tell me," Ethan shouted.

    "Pick up my mom and your mom. I want them to wee the birth of the twins. They also have never met before," said Luna. She wanted to see her mother with mother-inw together, who had not met for a long time.

    "That''s okay, I''ll pick up your mom and Andrew will pick up my mom," replied Ethan. He moved back to align his body with Luna, then hugged her.

    Luna was relieved that Ethan''s attitude was no longer cold to her. although it must be with a condition of proof of cesarean section. She felt more scared than imagining giving birth the normal way. However, it was her husband''s will that could not be refused.

    "Go to sleep, it''s gettingte," Ethan called with his eyes closed. he seemed very tired and sleepy.

    "Yeah,ter I''ll fall asleep by myself," Luna replied as she buried her face in Ethan''s arms. That way she will easily fall asleep because she smells the smell of her husband who has be an addiction to her.

    ____

    In another ce

    Viona was in the living room waiting for Edward who had not yete home. She sat as she continued to call her husband but there was no response at all. this for the umpteenth time her husband came homete at night and did not care about who was waiting for him.

    Fiona''s gaze shifted to Edward who had juste from the living room. She stared hatefully at her husband who was staggering around in his messy clothes. Untucked shirts, messy hair, and a strong smell of alcohol. the woman immediately got up and approached her husband who just passed by without greeting her.

    "You''re drunk, you stink."

    "What''s the problem with you, huh?" Edward asked, grinning at Viona.

    "You should change your attitude, Edward. You shouldn''t ruin yourself just because of that woman!" said Viona in a high tone. She was sick of seeing her husband change into a drunk and not taking care of himself or hispany.

    "She has a name, which is Lu ... na!" Edward confirmed with red eyes looking at Viona. the man seemed very unconscious.

    Viona approached the staggering Edward and intended to lead him to the room. But he immediately pushed her away until she fell.

    "Edward! Can''t you appreciate me one bit? I''m still your wife, you shouldn''t treat me like this." Viona started to get emotional again with teary eyes.

    "Aren''t you also tired of my rude attitude? I will never change until Luna returns to be mine!" Edward pointed at Viona.

    viona got up and said, "she keeps ignoring you, Edward. You should just give up. Better focus on our household!"

    Edward smirked instead and plopped down on the sofa, then put his legs outstretched on the table. the man looked very impudent and looked at his wife like there was no pity at all.

    "Just so you know, she''s almost nine! Ethan doesn''t love her anymore and she''sing back to me." Edward pointed at Viona and again said, "while you haven''t given birth, you will be the first wife and she is the second. If your child is born, I will divorce you and she will be my only wife."

    Viona is getting annoyed and hurt. even though at that time she knew Edward was drunk, but drunk people usually tell the truth. And her husband''s n hurt her.

    "You''re going too far, Edward. How can you say it that easily!" viona cried and immediately walked into the room without waiting for Edward''s response again.

 Chapter 134 - Their Sadness

    In the morning, Luna was having breakfast with Ethan in the dining room. At breakfast, she felt unappetizing, then chose to eat bread and drink milk instead. Sometimes the pregnant woman nced at her husband who had breakfast in a hurry. Maybe because he has to leave soon.

    "What time will you be home?" asked Luna.

    "I don''t know for sure. Sometimes the road gets jammed, maybe I''m a bitte again like yesterday," replied Ethan while eating beef rib soup.

    Luna looked down and went back to eating her bread. She looked back at her husband and didn''t want to be left behind. but if she asks him to cancel leaving, it seems very unlikely. Moreover, it was for an important event.

    "Do you have to go?" asked Luna sadly.

    Ethan just nodded in response as he finished his food. After that, he drank, then got up from the chair. Luna also stood up and escorted him to the terrace.

    "I''m leaving first, take care of yourself, and don''t be too active," Ethan said.

    Luna only responded by nodding and looking down. Ethan immediately lifted his face and kissed his forehead. After that, he immediately walked towards the car.

    "Ethan."

    Luna caught up with Ethan and hugged him from behind, burying her face into her husband''s back. She was crying and didn''t want to let go of the hug.

    Ethan let go of Luna''s embrace, then turned and looked down at her who was crying. "I''m only gone for a day, honey." The affectionate call came back.

    Luna just didn''t move and hugged Ethan again. She is like a child who does not want to be left by her father

    "Well. After the inauguration is over, I will go home first so that the other employees are there. I''ll try to get home sooner." Ethan was confused to see Luna crying.

    "You promise?" Luna looked up at Ethan''s face.

    "Yes." Ethan smiled nodding then kissed Luna''s lips for a moment. "After this, I will work at home so I can always apany you. I also miss making out with you," he said while wiping Luna''s tears.

    "Well then, be careful. Don''t be too fast." Finally, Luna let Ethan go. she tiptoed to kiss her husband''s cheek, then let go of his embrace.

    "I leave," Ethan said goodbye then got into the car.

    Luna just smiled in response while waving her hand. She felt sad again but restrained herself from crying again. somehow it was hard to let Ethan go. But the pregnant woman thought maybe because of the effect

    of pregnancy that was getting closer to birth, she didn''t want to be far from her husband.

    ____

    Elsewhere, Viona had breakfast alone. She didn''t know where Edward was. because it turned out that after leaving the roomst night, her husband left the house.

    ''Where is he going? Did he see Luna again?'' Fiona thought. She remembered Edward''s words saying that Ethan didn''t love Luna anymore.

    "I have to go over there and tell Luna not to respond to Edward again. Besides, if she doesn''t respond, Edward won''t be able to get back with her." Viona even thinks badly of Luna. in fact, her husband is restless. even had an affair with Sarah too.

    Viona immediately finished her breakfast, then headed out of the house to her car. She immediately drove to Ethan''s house.

    "If the two of them weren''t apart, maybe Edward wouldn''t have the chance to get close to Luna and I wouldn''t have to divorce him. What will my kid be if he hasn''t been born yet and his father has left him because crazy about another woman." Viona continued to chuckle in annoyance while driving. oh my god, what is she going to do?

    ____

    Edward blinked when he heard the doorbell ring. .yes,st night he chose to sleep there instead of being with Viona who always made his mood worse. The man immediately got out of bed and walked to the bathroom to wash his face.

    Ting... tong...

    The bell rang again and again. Edward who had finished washing his face immediately walked out of the room towards the main door and opened it.

    "You."

    Edward just silent when he saw the guests arriving. He was unable to say anything while the guest smiled and rushed to hug him.

    "I miss you, we haven''t seen each other for almost two months. You disappeared after dinner that night," Sarah said as she released her hug. The guest was Sarah who didn''t mention Edward ever trying to get rid of her.

    "You''re still alive, how can?" Edward looked at Sarah in disbelief. He remembered that he had set fire to the warehouse and left the girl in front of him in it unconscious.

    "Of course I''m still alive because there''s an angel to help me." Sarah entered the apartment without waiting to be invited.

    Edward turned to look at Sarah who returned as if to dominate. He walked over to the girl and grabbed her hand. "You have to get out of here," he shouted with a re.

    Sarah turned to re at Edward and waved her hand until it slipped from her grip. "Why I have to go? Are you afraid your wife will be angry if she finds out I''m here?" She asked.

    Edward grabbed Sarah''s hand again and forced her out. But there was a man who immediately snapped at him.

    "Let her go! Or your life will end today!"

    Edward turned to look at the man. "Who are you? Don''t ever interfere in our business!"

    Sarah waved her hand away from Edward''s grip. She walked up to the person and whispered, "Don''t be so rude to him. if you dare to beat him, I will ask dad to fire you!''

    "Sarah, who is he? Did you bring him here?" Edward asked with a probing look.

    Sarah smiled and walked over to Edward. "He''s just a bodyguard who will always apany us after we get married," she said confidently.

    Edward frowned and shook his head not understanding Sarah''s statement.

    "Who will marry you? You better not dream too high. how could I marry a wild girl like you!" Edward pushed Sarah away?

    "Watch your speech, you bastard! My daughter is not a wild girl." Hans who had just arrived did not ept Sarah being called a "wild girl".

    Edward looked more and more hateful at Sarah who brought his father too. he felt that the wild girl was about to set him up.

    "What do you want? Why bring your bodyguard and father here?" Edward asked.

    "Because you have to marry me. I''m pregnant with our child now," Sarah replied.

    Edward''s eyes widened at the news of Sarah''s pregnancy. He didn''t feel like she was pregnant because he always gave her the birth control pill after making love to her.

    "I''m sure it''s not my child! Because you always take those pills," Edward said firmly.

    Hans grew furious. Edward''s statement seemed to indicate that Sarah was in an affair with another man. As a father, he did not ept and immediately approached Edward.

    Bought!

    One punch flew to Edward''s face from Hans''s hand. Instantly he winced in pain and was about to fight back. However, the bodyguard immediately stopped him by holding his hands behind his waist.

    "Don''t fight it! Or you will be miserable for life," said the bodyguard.

    "I only rte to you, how can I not pregnant your child. pills can''t work so well to prevent pregnancy either!" Sarah said defensively again. Because she didn''t think she''d ever made love to anyone other than Edward. Ugh, if only she knew that Mike had raped her!

    "Marry Sarah and your life will be guaranteed but you won''t be able to do anything about it, because I will add bodyguards to watch over you!" Hans immediately made his point. Because he didn''t like seeing Edward''s refusal.

    "But...."

    "No buts. You must obey mymand!" has insisted then immediately left the apartment because he was stillzy to look at the face of the bastard who had tried to kill his daughter.

    Sarah approached Edward and asked the bodyguard to let go of his hand, then asked him to guard against the outside. The bodyguard immediately let go and walked out of the main door. He stood at the door to check or hear Sarah if she screamed for help.

    "Don''t deny this fact, Edward. I know you are trying to kill me, but I forgive you and forget your crimes against me. you have to ept this child." Sarah ced Edward''s hand on the surface of her still slender belly.

    Edward just stood still with broken feelings. He would hate Luna even more for impregnating another girl. The man is also getting dizzy because he will have two children from a woman he doesn''t love, namely Viona and Sarah

 Chapter 135 - Luna Falling From The Stairs

    When Ethan had left, Luna immediately went back into the house. She walked to the kitchen and opened the fridge. The pregnant woman felt less full but was reluctant to eat rice. Suddenly she wanted to eat a full chocte cake that she used to buy and eat with her husband.

    "Ira, are you busy?" asked Luna when she saw Ira enter the kitchen.

    "No, Mrs. All work is done," answered Ira.

    Luna had a smile on her lips, intending to ask Ira to help buy her favorite chocte cake. it seemed that the sadness of leaving Ethan had been healed. But instead reced with food cravings.

    "Can you buy me a chocte cake? I Will ask Mr. Tony to escort youter."

    "Mrs, if I go, you will be alone at home. The security guard is off today because his mother is sick." Ira didn''t have the heart to leave Luna alone.

    "It''s okay. The shop isn''t too far away anyway." Luna looked at Ira''s doubtful face and tried to reassure her.

    "But what if you suddenly give birth?" Ira asked angrily because she was given the mandate by Ethan to continue to keep watch Luna until he got home from work.

    Luna smiled faintly and then replied, "Not yet, Ira. I''m only nine months pregnant. I will give birth in a few days."

    "But...."

    "Come on, buy it for me. I''ll give you a giftter." Luna continued to coax. because if she wanted something, she couldn''t hold it. Moreover, it concerns her favorite chocte vor.

    Feeling sorry for her employer who was craving, Ira finallyplied with her wish.

    "Sure, I''ll buy it, but just alone, Mrs. You don''t have to ask Mr. Tony to escort me," she said.

    "Just deliver it fast, I''m hungry but don''t want to eat anything else," Luna replied with a pleading look.

    "Emm.. well, I will be escorted by Mr. Tony."

    "Well ... I''ll get the money for a moment," said Luna as she turned to walk towards the room.

    "Let me take you, Mrs" ira followed Luna to the room because she was always given Ethan''s message to take Luna to the room when climbing the stairs.

    Luna just nodded and wanted to be escorted because she also had to thank Ira for buying a chocte cake for her. at a slow pace the pregnant woman walked up the high stairs making her feel cramped and tired. As for Ira, walking behind her just in case.

    Arriving in the room, Luna immediately took the money in her small purse and gave it to Ira.

    "The excess is for you. I want toy down first. When you get home, take it straight here."

    "Yes, Mrs." Ira immediately left Luna alone. She immediately asked Tony to take her to the cake shop for a while, as Luna suggested.

    ____

    Viona arrived at the gate of Ethan''s house. She looked at her brother-inw''s magnificent house it was very quiet but the gate was not locked. She immediately got out of the car and walked through the slightly ajar gate.

    Viona knocked on the main door which turned out to be slightly ajar.

    ''Unlocked,'' she thought as she pushed open the door.

    Viona entered and nced around the room of Ethan''s luxurious house that looked deserted. She nced at the wedding photo of Ethan and Luna which was disyed in arge size. Envy welled up in her mind because she didn''t have a big wedding photo in her house. The woman walked while calling Luna''s name towards the living room and stopped at the stairs of the room.

    "Luna... Luna... Luna!"

    Feeling her name being called, Luna, who was lying on the bed while ying with her smartphone, immediately got out of bed and then walked out of the room. She walked towards the stairs and looked down at Viona''s arrival.

    "Viona."

    Viona looked up at Luna who was still upstairs. She immediately climbed the stairs to approach the pregnant woman. With eyes full of hatred and envy, Viona kept walking until she was upstairs facing her husband''s ex-lover.

    "Youe here, what''s wrong?" asked Luna.

    Instead of answering, Viona asked back, "Does Edwarde here often?"

    "Yes, but I always kick him out," replied Luna.

    "Kick away or deal with it happily? I heard Ethan doesn''t love you anymore. Are you thinking about getting back with my husband?" Viona even used Luna.

    "Viona, why do you think like that? it was Edward who made Ethan doubt me. He messed everything up!" Luna started to get emotional.

    Viona smiled faintly and showed some bruises on her body due to Edward''s rudeness over the past month.

    "Look at this! Edward tortured me just for wanting to divorce me ande back to you. Why did you appear in our lives again, Luna? Ever since you became Ethan''s wife, our household has fallen apart!"

    "You can''t me me for my marriage to Ethan because Edward didn''t love you from the start!" Luna confirmed while looking sharply at Viona who was ming her again.

    "Are you insulting me? Edward would even rather marry me than stay with you!"

    "That''s because he had to. You should learn to win her heart, not even me my presence like this. Ethan and I were probably meant to be together."

    "I''m almost happy with him for my pregnancy. But because you don''t love Ethan, he ignores me back and chooses to chase you back!" viona circled Luna and pointed at her face.

    "It''s not my fault, Viona. Just so you know, Edward also has a forbidden rtionship with another girl!" Finally, Luna mentioned Sarah and Edward''s intimacy.

    "Don''t make other people a scapegoat! I know, you must be nning to return to Edward right? How can you meet every day behind me and Ethan?"

    Viona red at Luna''s beautiful face which had made Edward ignore her. I don''t know what demon possessed her, she suddenly pushed Luna who was about to move to her until she finally fell down the stairs.

    "VIONA!"

    Luna screamed in surprise that she couldn''t support her body and didn''t have time to hold on and finally fell. She clutched her big belly and felt her head hit every step of the stairs as she winced in pain. The pregnant woman struggled to protect her belly from every impact until it stopped on the ground floor.

    Viona red at Luna as she descended the stairs and saw her still conscious while wincing in pain holding her head and stomach. She was like a cold-blooded monster who had no feelings making the pregnant woman fall down the stairs.

    "Help me..., Viona"

    Luna stammered and her vision was getting blurry. She looked at Viona who was still standing beside her body pleadingly. However, Viona just walked away.

    "Arghh, it hurts, it hurts so much...."

    Luna was still lying down and continued to wince in pain while holding her belly. Slowly, she felt a liquid seep through her lower body. The pregnant woman looked down and saw that there was blood running down her thigh.

    "You have to endure ..." Luna whispered while holding her belly which was already very sore. Gradually, the clear beads came out of her eyes. She cries worriedly at the twins in her belly.

    Slowly, Luna''s vision was getting blurry because her head was getting dizzy. She even realized that her forehead was bleeding too. The longer the pregnant woman could not bear the pain until she was unconscious, waiting for someone toe to her aid. Hopefully, Ira wille soon!

    ____

    Viona immediately ran out of the house and headed for her car which was outside the gate. She immediately got into the car and drove it with troubled feelings.

    "What have I done? I''ve harmed her. No, it was her fault. She looked insult me a lot and because of her, Edward behaved badly with me." Viona had a monologue with herself while driving her car to Edward''s apartment. She is still being selfish and justifies any means to get her husband back. gosh, if Ethan said that Edward had also had an affair with Sarah, maybe Viona wouldn''t always me Luna and this fatal incident would never have happened.

 Chapter 136 - Give Help To Luna

    Arriving at Edward''s apartment, Viona immediately got out of the car and walked into the skyscraper. She walked down a corridor that wasn''t too crowded because maybe the residents of the apartment were working. The woman entered the elevator and pressed the button for the floor where her husband''s apartment was.

    Arriving at the intended floor, Viona immediately got out of the elevator and walked towards the main door of Edward''s apartment. She saw a burly man with a thick beard and wearing sunsses and formal attire, standing guard at the door.

    "Who are you?" Viona asked with a probing look.

    "I''m Ms. Sarah''s bodyguard," the person replied.

    "Sarah?" Viona frowned, then opened the unlocked door.

    Viona looked for Edward''s whereabouts in the kitchen and the living room, up to the bedroom. When she just opened the door, she found her husband making out with a girl she was not familiar with. the girl was Sarah who was moaning with pleasure at the pounding after a beat of Edward''s manhood.

    Sarah managed to melt Edward with a wild attitude that immediately asked him to make love. Without him knowing it, there was Viona who was watching the hot action on the bed.

    Viona''s eyes went wide when she saw Edward cheating with Sarah. Her heart was broken with hatred and disgust. She immediately shouted at her husband with teary eyes.

    "EDWARD!"

    Edward suddenly stopped his passionate activity and turned in the direction of the voice calling him.

    "Viona!"

    Edward looked at Viona who was standing at the door and crying. For some reason, there is a feeling of guilt and a sense of having to calm him down. he immediately put his clothes back on and walked over to his wife.

    Viona was disgusted and sick of seeing Edward''s lecherous actions. She immediately went out of the apartment with hasty steps and burst into tears.

    "It turns out that Luna is not the only one you love. You are a bastard, Edward! I can''t tolerate your actions this time, because it''s better for you to divorce me."

    Viona walked down the corridor of the apartment building while monologued with herself until she entered the elevator. Suddenly she remembered Luna, who had been pushed to her death.

    "Gosh... I''ve even done evil to Luna even though it''s not wrong. It turned out that Edward did have a rtionship with another girl. I''m so stupid! I have to go back and help her."

    When the elevator door opened, Viona immediately got out and jogged down the corridor of the magnificent building until she arrived at the parking lot. She didn''t seem to realize that running could also put her frail pregnancy in danger. The woman immediately got into the car and drove it towards Ethan''s house at top speed.

    "Oh God, what if Luna and the baby don''t survive. I will be very sinful and have to go to jail. I have to get there soon!"

    Viona increased the speed of her car until at the crossroad she didn''t notice the red light was on and a car was about to cross.

    Bruakkk...

    Finally, Viona''s car collided with a private car that was about to pass again.

    Immediately blood gushed from her head which hit the steering wheel hard. Because when just got up, Viona was in a hurry and panicked thinking about Luna''s safety for her actions until she forgot to put on the seat belt.

    Slowly the quiet streets became crowded with crowds of people, police, and ambnces trying to help Viona and the other car drivers who were also injured. The pregnant woman was immediately rushed to the hospital.

    _____

    Ira has arrived home. She immediately got out of the car while carrying a paper bag containing the chocte cake Luna''s ordered. The woman walked towards the main door which was not closed.

    "Why is the door open? Is Mrs. Luna outside?" Ira looked around left and right. She looked around looking for her employer''s whereabouts in the garden next to the house because usually she often watered the flowers there.

    Ira decided to go into the house and walked towards Luna''s room across the living room. Her eyes sessfully widened when she saw Luna on the floor with her head and thighs bleeding.

    "Oh my God, Mrs. Luna!"

    Ira approached Luna and crouched down to see her. She nced at her master''s lower body which was bleeding fresh.

    "She''s bleeding!"

    Ira was very panicked, then stood up and ran to Tony who was wiping the dusty car window.

    "Mr. Tony! Please... Mrs. Luna. She fell from the stairs!" said Ira in a high tone.

    hearing the beautiful employer he admired was injured, Tony immediately ran to Ira who immediately walked with fast steps towards the living room.

    "Gosh. This is dangerous!" Tony stared at Luna''s condition when he arrived in the living room.

    "Quickly pick it up and take it to the car. We have to take her to the hospital immediately!" Ira shouted in panic.

    With all his might, Tony carried Luna''s body and took her to the car. Ira followed behind while trying to contact Ethan. However, her employer did not pick up the phone from her.

    Arriving at the car, Ira got in first and used her thighs as a cushion for Luna''s head. She looked at her beautiful woman who had very bad luck.

    "Quickly call Mr. Ethan!" cried Tony. He quickly got in and sat in the driver''s seat and drove the car to the nearest hospital.

    Ira kept trying to contact Ethan several times and finally got connected.

    "Hello, sir. Mrs. Luna...." Ira couldn''t finish her words. instead, she cried because she realized Luna had regained consciousness andined of pain.

    "It hurts... it hurts... Aghh"

    "Why, what happen to my wife?" Ethan asked over the phone sounding panicked. Maybe he had heard his wife cry.

    "Mrs. Luna fell from the stairs. Now Mr. Tony and I are on our way to the nearest hospital," exined Ira in her sobs.

    "How is that possible? Didn''t you oversee or guide her?" asked Ethan sounding panicked.

    "I was just...."

    Before she could answer, Ethan had hung up the phone. Ira''s gaze returned to Luna who was wincing in pain while holding her distended belly.

    "Just be patient, Mrs. We are on our way to the hospital," said Ira sadly.

    She felt guilty for leaving Luna alone at home. the blood that continued to seep on her employer''s negligee and flowed down his calves seemed to make her even more panicked.

    "Mr. Tony, you have to hurry. Mrs. Luna is bleeding profusely." cried Ira.

    Tony immediately drove the car faster. asionally he looked at the ss above to see the state of Luna.

    _____

    Ethan, who almost left for Bandung City, immediately drove his sports car at high speed to the hospital closest to his house.

    During the trip, Ethan couldn''t stop chuckling in annoyance cursing himself for leaving and not obeying Luna''s wishes this morning.

    "How stupid I am? I shouldn''t have left you and realized your strange behavior earlier. I hope you and our future twin baby are doing well."

    it only took a few minutes of driving, Ethan had arrived at the hospital grounds. That''s when Tony just arrived. He immediately ran to the car and carried Luna towards the hospital in a hurry.

    "Hold on, Honey..."

    That was all Ethan could say as he was panicking and very worried. He put Luna on the gurney the nurse had prepared and pushed her towards the ER. Walking hastily, the man followed the gurney carrying his wife until he stopped in front of the emergency room.

    "Please... Hold on to me. I love you... I love you so much, Honey."

    Ethan looked sadly at Luna who was crying in pain. He kissed her forehead before being brought into the ER for help.

    There was regret and pain in his heart like being stabbed by a sharp sword. His eyes filled with tears as his wife disappeared from his sight. ''Oh my God... I beg you to save her... she''s the only woman I love after my mother!''

 Chapter 137 - Caesarean Section For Safety

    Ethan was sitting bowed waiting for Luna in front of the emergency room with mixed feelings. The image of Luna who was in pain seemed to continue to wriggle in his mind. He regretted his decision to keep going even though his wife seemed to have gestured that she was in danger. the man unconsciously shed tears. His burly body seemed meaningless because his heart was fragile and constantly haunted by guilt.

    Ira nced at Ethan who was quietly looking down and crying. she even cried because she felt guilty and careless leaving Luna alone at home.

    ''I should have waited for Mrs. Luna at home and asked Mr. Tony to go to the shop. But instead, I went. What if Mrs. Luna and the baby....'' Ira couldn''t imagine Luna''s fate. The image of the blood on her head and the blood flowing from the bottom of her core seemed to keep on haunting her. She kept remembering how her employer was crying in pain.

    "Were you not at home when it happened?" asked Ethan without looking up at Ira.

    "Sorry, sir. Earlier, Mrs. Luna asked me to buy a chocte cake. I had intended to buy it myself, but she asked me to be escorted by Mr. Tony so that it would be faster. and when I came home, the door of the house was not closed and Mrs. Luna was lying on the ground floor."

    Ira exined in her sobs.

    "So she''s at home alone?" asked Ethan again.

    "Yes, sir," replied Ira. "I''ve tried to refuse to go but Mrs. Luna is begging me to go buy a cake for her. You can punish me for all this incident. I was careless and couldn''t keep your trust."

    Ethan sighed, then wiped his tears with his thumb. "It''s not your fault, Ira. You''d better call Shandra now," he cried.

    "Yes, sir."

    Ira immediately contacted Shandra, while Ethan was still silent with his eyes fixed on the ER room which was still tightly closed.

    "I''ve always made you suffer. I took your virginity, took your career, made you sad because of my selfish attitude." Ethan continued to curse all the mistakes he had done to Luna. The memory of his wife hugging and crying this morning did not want to be left as if it left a deep wound for him. Regret is always behind.

    "I am the stupidest man to ignore a wife who struggles to conceive my child." Again Ethan was crying and ruffling his hair in frustration. the thought of when he forced Luna to do a cesarean birth also made him regret it. The man realized his mistake was too selfish and restrained Luna under the pretext of proving her love.

    "Mrs. Shandra will be here soon," said Ira.

    "Good, you can go home now. there must be no one in the house," Ethan eximed without turning his head.

    "Yes sir."

    Ira immediately left Ethan alone. She just remembered that she had to go home because the door wasn''t locked, and the gate was still wide open because she and Tony rushed Luna to the hospital.

    ____

    The beautiful doctor who used to check Luna''s womb came out of the emergency room with a sad expression on her face. She walked over to Ethan who was sitting down.

    "Mr. Ethan."

    Ethan immediately turned and stood up to face the doctor. "Doctor, how is my wife?" he asked worriedly.

    "Your wife must undergo a cesarean section immediately. Her condition is very critical because she has lost too much blood. The baby must be saved immediately," exined the doctor.

    "Is that the only way, Doc?" asked Ethan anxiously.

    "Yes, sir. The sooner the better for the safety of mother and child," replied the Doctor.

    Ethan turned his face away and rubbed his face for a moment in frustration with this situation. He turned back to the doctor who was waiting for his decision and said, "Just do it, If that''s what''s best for them. Please save them."

    "We''ll try, sir," the Doctor replied, then led Ethan into her room. "Come with me for a moment. You have to sign a consent form for this caesarian section."

    "Yes." Ethan followed the rushing doctor.

    _____

    Viona''s unconscious body was ced on a gurney and taken to the emergency room for help. She was taken to the same hospital as Luna. At that time Luna had entered the operating room.

    Ethan who was still sitting in front of the emergency room was surprised when he saw Viona who was about to enter the room. He stood up and approached to make sure it was Viona or not.

    ''Viona had an ident, then where is Edward? Did he not take her or did he not know that his wife had been harmed?'' he thought when he found out that that person was Viona.

    From a distance, Ethan saw Shandra rushing towards him followed by Arsha. He immediately greeted his sister-inw.

    "Ethan, how is Luna? Are she and her pregnancy okay? why did she fall? Aren''t you home to look after her?"

    Shandra immediately bombarded Ethan with questions that were generally asked when he was panicking. As an older sister who loves her sister, Shandra is very panicked and worried.

    "Calm yourself, let Ethan answer slowly," said Arsha while ncing at Ethan who looked worried too.

    "She is undergoing a cesarean section, Sis. The situation is quite worrying, so the baby must be saved right away," said Ethan sadly.

    "Caesarian section now, isn''t it time yet? Oh my God. I hope they will survive." Shandra sat in a chair and looked down at the thought of Luna. She cried because she was worried about the fate of her future nephew and sister who now fought against death on the medical table.

    Ethan just didn''t budge and sat back in his chair. Meanwhile, Arsha sat down beside Shandra, who was looking down while crying.

    "Just pray that they are safe and healthy," said Arsha while rubbing Shandra''s shoulder.

    Sandra straightened her seat again and wiped her tears roughly. "I have to tell mom now," she said.

    "Don''t," said Arsha. "Let me go there to pick her up without having to give news. Don''t let mom drop because she''s worried about Luna''s condition. I''d better pick it up right away," he continued, ncing at Ethan.

    "Yeah, that''s better. I''ll also ask my assistant to pick up my mother in Singapore," said Ethan.

    "Up to you. I just want my sister and my twins'' nephew to be safe" said Shandra, then nced at Ethan, who for several weeks ignored Luna and made her sad.

    "This kind of incident shouldn''t have happened. You shouldn''t have been selfish and put away your excessive jealousy. it''s clear my sister loves you but you still don''t believe her and instead ignore her by continuing to work leaving her alone. My sister is lonely when ites to having support. If anything bad happened to her, I will never forgive you!"

    in her sobs, Shandra mes Ethan for everything that happened to Luna. Because she was the witness when her sister poured out her heart and she always tried tofort and convince her to keep going.

    "I was wrong, Sis. I was the cause of all the suffering she was going through. I''m a bad man," said Ethan with tears in his eyes. He was still thinking about the attitude and mistakes he had made to Luna. The man wasn''t even ashamed to cry in front of his brother-inw, even though some hospital visitors and care nced at him.

    "Please stop... Don''t argue about this all. you should pray to pray for the safety of Luna and the baby. They need prayers, not debates like this!" Arsha tried to mediate and calm the emotions of his wife and brother-inw.

    Ethan and Shandra again budge after Arsha tries to break up their argument. The three of them were pensive waiting for confirmation on the condition of Luna and the twins. there is a sense of enthusiasm because they will see two babies who have been imagining cuteness, there is also a sense of anxiety because the baby must be born at the wrong time and condition.

    '' I promise and swear, I will continue to make you happy in any way. I will return to the way I used to be, as you always wanted. You have to endure and we will live happily with our children. I will prepare a beautiful name for them,'' Ethan thought while imagining Luna who always wanted him to be sweet again.

 Chapter 138 - Happy And Sad

    After several hours of waiting, Ethan looked at the newly opened operating room door. Seen two nurses carrying two crying babies. Instantly he smiled because it was twins who had just been born from Luna''s belly.

    "They''re safe, Sis." Ethan smiled as he nced at Arsha and Shandra who were sitting on the chair opposite him.

    "I want to see them up close, even carry them too," said Shandra enthusiastically.

    "But what about Luna? Why hasn''t the doctore out yet?" The smile on Ethan''s lips had faded because he didn''t know for sure about his wife''s condition.

    The beautiful doctor who operated on Luna and several other doctors came out of the operating room. one of the doctors immediately approached Ethan, while the others returned to their respective duties.

    Ethan and the others immediately got up from their chairs and approached the doctor who was still wearing a set of surgical gowns.

    "How is my wife, Doc?" asked Ethan angrily.

    The doctor had an unconvincing expression. There was a tinge of sadness on his face as he looked at Ethan and the others who looked very much waiting for Luna''s news.

    "Your wife has not been able to pass the critical period. And now she is in aa," said the doctor.

    "Coma?" asked Ethan with an uncertain look.

    "Yes, sir. The injury to the head also greatly affected her condition," replied the doctor.

    Instantly Ethan sat back in his chair and leaned back limply. He was devastated by the news that befell his wife. the man realized how fatal the fate of a person if was in aa, life expectancy was very thin, and sometimes would not wake up for a long time.

    "My sister is in aa." Sandra was also sad. She imagined the two babies she saw earlier needing milk from their mother, but the mother was in aa. Arsha immediately embraced her from the side intending to calm her down.

    "We will move her to the ward and your twins are in the incubator for a while, because their body is still not very strong," said the doctor.

    "Move my wife to the best room in the hospital," Ethan eximed.

    "Okay, sir. Excuse me," said the doctor then immediately left Ethan and the others who were being hit by Luna''s condition.

    Ethan continued to move with an uneasy feeling. He couldn''t imagine if Luna didn''t wake up soon, how he would be able to live with their newborn baby twin. sometimes the man rubbed his face and ruffled his hair out of frustration and did not ept the condition of his wife who had been with him for several weeks waste.

    Shandra and Arsha immediately got up from the chair. They intended to see the condition of Luna''s twin babies who had just been transferred to the incubator. The husband and wife nced at Ethan who was lost in thought with red eyes from crying.

    "Don''t you want to see your baby?" Shandra asked curtly because she was still annoyed with Ethan.

    Ethan just didn''t respond to Shandra''s question. He was still thinking and afraid if Luna didn''t realize again.

    Realizing Ethan was hit in the heart, Arsha sat back down and patted him on the shoulder. "As long as Luna is not awake, then you have to fight for your child. They need you as a father. Be the first to touch them, sounding the call to prayer. You have to be strong and believe that Luna will wake up soon." Arsha tried to strengthen Ethan.

    "Be a good father, don''t make them suffer like you ignore their mother. You have to change your attitude if you regret it." Although still upset, Shandra still wants to advise Ethan.

    Ethan took a deep breath and then exhaled. he immediately wiped his tears with his thumb, then got up from the chair and looked at Shandra and Arsha.

    "Let''s see them," he said with a stoic smile, then walked to the nursery.

    Arsha immediately got up from the chair and took Shandra''s hand. they walked after Ethan withpassion. They feel sorry for the fate of Ethan and Luna who have to ept this ordeal. Anyone will be devastated when two babies have to wait for their mother who doesn''t know for sure when they will wake up.

    _____

    in her treatment room, Viona blinked and nced around while holding her head which felt dizzy. She remembered thest incident that happened to her and remembered the condition of Luna, which she had to save. the woman tried to get out of bed, but her body was not strong and fell back down again.

    "Viona."

    Gibran just came and approached Viona who was already conscious. He sat down on the chair beside the bed and looked at her sadly.

    "What were you thinking until you crossed a red light and you ended up in an ident?"

    Viona just stood still unable to answer because she was afraid her father would be angry if he found out that she was hurt. After all, she was in a hurry to help Luna, who she had pushed down the stairs.

    "Where is Edward? I''ve called him many times but no answer." Gibran chuckled annoyed at his son-inw''s impudent attitude that did not pay attention to his wife.

    "Never mind ... it''s over. Don''t call him again. I''ll get a divorce from him even though I''m pregnant." finally Fiona spoke up. She said nkly because the image of Edward making love to Sarah kept popping up in her mind.

    Gibran looked sadly at Viona who did not know the facts about the state of her pregnancy. but he had to say that fact rather than his daughter continuing to misunderstand.

    "Viona, I hope you will be strong. Your fetus can''t be saved, you miscarried because of the ident earlier."

    Viona didn''t move and felt her stomach which turned out to be no fetus in it. Slowly, clear tears escaped from her eyes. She stood still in tearsmenting her unfortunate fate like falling down adder. the woman had just been hurt by her husband who turned out to have a forbidden affair with her former secretary, now she has to swallow the bitter pill for the loss of the fetus in her womb.

    Viona remembers having made Luna, who is pregnant, fall down the stairs. she wiped her tears with the back of her hand and tried to be patient.

    ''Maybe this is the result of what I did to Luna. Even God responded directly. I have to be patient with this and I have to make sure that Luna and her pregnancy are okay,'' she thought.

    _____

    Shandra seemed unable to hold back her tears anymore when she saw Ethan was in the nursery looking at his twin baby in the incubator while echoing the call to prayer.

    ''Luna, you have to wake up soon. they all need you,'' Shandra thought through her tears because she felt sorry to see Ethan trying to stay strong.

    Seeing his wife who was crying again, Arsha tried to calm her down. "Don''t be sad all the time. Don''t greet your nephew with tears."

    Sandra immediately wiped her tears roughly. "Let''s go in, it looks like Ethan has finished the call to prayer," she said.

    Arsha nodded in agreement and immediately walked into the baby room specifically for the twins. he followed Shandra who approached Ethan and her nephew who was still in the incubator tube.

    "They are very cute, their lips are simr to Luna''s lips and their eyes are like yours, Ethan," said Shandra with an amused smile seeing her nephew up close.

    "If Luna knew they were born, she would be happy and busy preparing names and asking for room decorations," said Ethan sadly. He couldn''t hold back his sadness anymore. The man immediately left the nursery and walked to find where his wife was moved.

    ____

    After asking the doctor about Luna''s whereabouts, Ethan immediately walked with brisk steps towards the VVIP room where she was being treated.

    Arriving there, Ethan entered and saw Luna from a distance just lying limp, with many medical devices attached to her body. only the heartbeat of the monitor on the bedside table echoed in the room.

    Ethan walked limply towards Luna. He looked sadly at his wife''s beautiful face, then kissed her forehead. the man sat on the chair and grasped the fingers of the woman who had just fought for their twins.

    "Why haven''t you wake up, honey? Look, our baby needs you. I know you are disappointed in my attitude. But wake up for their sake, I can''t stand this situation. I miss you who always smile sweetly for me." Ethan cried while looking at Luna who was just silent without movement.

 Chapter 139 - Vionas Sadness

    After seeing the state of the twins, Shandra turned to see the state of Luna. She silently stared at her younger sister who looked fragile with many medical devices to keep her alive. it feels like she can''t believe seeing her so weak,pared to when she is healthy always acts a lot and acts spoiled. Only a few hours, the woman missed her sister who used to be cheerful.

    ''Mom will be sad to see you like this. You must immediately wake up when mommyes, your twins will also soon be crying because they are thirsty. You have to get up and breastfeed them, Luna. I know you are a strong woman!''

    Shandra nced at Arsha who was also silent watching Luna, as well as Ethan who was also silent with a nk stare.

    "Ethan, don''t go on like this." Shandra patted Ethan''s shoulder and said again "you better get names and rooms for your babies. I''ll do the shopping for themter before they''re allowed to go home."

    "Name? I can''t give a name right now, I''m so dizzy and unfocused." Ethan still showed his sadness.

    Shandra sighed and nced at Arsha and asked "you picked up mom, right?"

    "Yes, after this I will go to the airport," replied Arsha without the slightest objection.

    "If I go home to prepare the room for my babies, who will look after Luna? I''m afraid if she wakes up or something happens and no one looks after her." Ethan couldn''t bear to leave his fragile wife alone.

    "You can ask the nurse to monitor him," suggested Shandra.

    "Okay, you guys can go first. I''ll go home and take care of the room for my babies," Ethan finally wanted to go home, considering his baby also needed afortable room.

    In the past, due to his busy schedule, Ethan didn''t even have time to design a room or buy baby equipment. He wanted to order Andrew, but he canceled because he remembered that his assistant was in Bandung city for the inauguration of hispany''s branch because he had canceled his trip.

    "Don''t forget to prepare a name," said Shandra.

    "Yes, Sis," said Ethan without turning his head.

    "We go first," said Arsha.

    Ethan turned to Arsha and Shandra who were about to leave. "Be careful."

    Arsha nodded and immediately took Shandra out of the room. they walked out along the hospital corridor which was getting crowded because it was already noon and there were many visitors seeking treatment or visiting sick rtives.

    "Edward is with the girl." Shandra saw Edward and Sarah who were about to cross her path.

    "They are a dark couple," whispered Arsha as she continued to walk hand in hand with Shandra. Until a few moments, they both crossed paths with Edward and Sarah. The two couples nced at each other.

    Sarah nced at Shandra with hatred because she had been pped. while Edward looked hatefully at Arsha who had secretly told people to stalk him when he was with Sarah.

    "What are they doing here? I''m sick of seeing it." Shandra is still upset even though the pair of troublemakers have passed.

    "I don''t know. It''s none of our business."

    arsha and Shandra arrive at the parking. They immediately got into the car and drove it to the airport. Arsha, who immediately picked up Rita to Batam, while Shandra had to go to the mall to shop for baby equipment.

    _____

    in solitude, Viona only moved to imagine the times Edward had been sweet to her. It seemed she couldn''t believe that her husband had an affair with her former secretary. the woman felt stabbed in the back and now her life would be lonely because the fetus she was carrying was gone.

    Check....

    Edward was seen entering with Sarah.

    Instantly Viona turned her face in disgust to see the traitor couple.

    "What are you here for?" Viona asked without looking up.

    "Because I still care and think about your condition, Viona," Edward replied as he sat in a chair near the hospital bed. "I still have a conscience. How are you and your womb?" Edward asked.

    "It''s gone," said Viona still without looking back. "You better go and take your mistress," she eximed.

    Sarah just stared at her future husband who was talking to his legal wife. She even followed Edward just because she didn''t want to be left behind. the depressed girl would restrain Edward more than Viona.

    "You were so careless and killed my future baby. You should have taken care of it!" said Edward furiously.

    Viona turned her head to stare intently at Edward who cared about her womb when it had fallen. "If you care about it, you shouldn''t be cheated and think about how I feel. I was so upset that it was because of you, Edward."

    "But still you''re not good at taking care of your womb." Edward kept ming Viona. while Sarah chose to rx on the sofa with her legs crossed. She is very easygoing and doesn''t feel the slightest guilt or pity for her former boss.

    "Enough, Edward. You don''t have to me me. With the loss of our baby, it will be easier for you to divorce me than marry that traitor!"

    Fiona nced at Sarah who looked rxed.

    "l doesn''t deny that Luna doesn''t want to take you back, because Ethan is much better than you!" Even though she was sick, Viona vented all her sadness and disappointment with teary eyes.

    "Sarah and I didn''t get along on purpose," Edward said defensively.

    Sarah got up from the sofa to Viona and said, "and by ident your husband also impregnated me!"

    "Oh, congrattions. You''d better get out of here. Because I''m sick of seeing you here!" Viona red at Sarah and Edward. "And as for the divorce, I''ll ask dad to take care of it as soon as possible," she continued with conviction and eyes gleaming with hatred.

    "Okay, I''m leaving and I''m nevering back," Edward replied as he got up from the chair. Ne nced at Viona for a moment, there was a sense of sadness when he was about to leave her. But Sarah immediately asked him out and he couldn''t resist.

    When they came out, Edward and Sarah crossed paths with the doctor who was about to enter Viona''s room. the doctor looked back, watching the patient''s husband with another girl and holding hands. He felt strange and decided to enter immediately.

    "Viona."

    Feeling her name called, Viona immediately wiped her tears and turned to look at the person who called her.

    "Doctor."

    The doctor noticed that Viona''s eyes were still puffy and her face was slightly red. He remembers Edward with another girl and concludes that her patient is sad because maybe her husband is cheating on her.

    "Why are you crying, does anything still hurt?" asked the Doctor who was already used to chatting with Viona every monthly check-up.

    "No," said Viona, shaking her head and smiling reassuringly.

    The doctor sighed and nced at Viona who was covering her sadness. "I didn''t think you would miscarry. I was operating on another patient and didn''t have time to help you," he said angrily.

    "It''s okay, Doc. Because other doctors can help me," said Viona. She again thought of Luna, who she didn''t know for sure.

    "Do you know the name of the patient you just operated on?" Viona asked.

    "Her name is Luna, she seems to be a former model," replied the Doctor.

    For a moment, she put a smile on her lips. Because of the doctor, he will know Luna''s condition.

    "How is he, Doc. Is the baby safe?" Viona asked enthusiastically. She hoped that there would be no bad news from Luna or the baby.

    "The baby is safe, but the mother is still in aa," replied the Doctor sadly. Because he also feels sorry for the fate of Luna and her baby.

    "Coma?" Viona showed a sad expression. he felt guilty again for making Luna fall down the stairs.

    "It''s very sad. Even though the babies are twins and they need milk from their mother. Even though form milk can help, breast milk is the best for newborns." the doctor imagined that maybe soon the twins would cry with thirst after tasting the air of the world.

    Viona didn''t move and imagined Luna and her child who died as a result of her actions. She was eager to see how they were.

    "Do you want to take me to see how Luna is?" Fiona asked.

    The doctor frowned and asked back, "You know her?"

    "Yes, she is my sister-inw," replied Viona.

    The doctor nodded in understanding and said again, "I''ll take you there. But I have to check your health condition first. Because you just have to be in the rubber."

    "Yes, Doc.

 Chapter 140 - Edward Visiting Luna

    Ethan was motionless beside Luna while staring at his smartphone he is thinking of names for his two babies and needs names as soon as possible before their grandmotherse and will celebrate the names.

    "Honey. Do you think that Febian and Febi are suitable for them?" asked Ethan while looking at Luna who didn''t respond.

    Ethan sighed as Luna didn''t respond. He suddenly remembered that his wife''s name also had the name "Febi" in the middle.

    "Eh, but your name is also FebiI''ll think of the right name again so that when you wake up, you like that name." Ethan continued to talk to Luna who probably didn''t hear him because he was still asleep.

    Until a moment of deep thought, a smile grew on Ethan''s lips. he had found the right name for his twin babies.

    "I''m sure you''ll like this name. I''ll name Keyra and Keenan, then put myst name on it." Ethan smiled at Luna, he got up from the chair and leaned over, then kissed the forehead of his wife who was still sleeping.

    "I have to go home now to take care of their room. I hope you''ll be awake when I get back. I love you, honey." Ethan kissed Luna''s forehead again for a moment, then left her alone.

    Before going home, Ethan intends to see the doctor ask the nurse to keep an eye on Luna while she is away. But while walking down the hospital corridor to the doctor''s office, he passed Edward and Sarah.

    "Ethan, why are you here?" Edward asked with a probing look.

    Ethan didn''t answer right away. He instead nced at Edward and Sarah with hateful looks. Because the two of them are people who have made their household with Luna not harmonious. but he tried to contain his anger.

    "Answer me, Ethan!" Edward cried, his eyes sharpened. Because he was suddenly worried about the state of Luna who was heavily pregnant.

    "Luna has given birth. And she''s still in treatment," replied Ethan with a t look.

    "Let''s go home!" asked Sarah as he wrapped her arms around Edward''s arms.

    "Wait a minute, Sarah!" Edward eximed with a sharp nce at Sarah who was too pushy and controlling.

    Edward, who had understood Ethan since childhood, saw the sadness on his face. even he saw that his stepbrother''s eyes were a little red from crying. This made him suspicious of what was going on.

    "I can see the sadness on your face, Ethan. What the hell happened?" Edward asked with a probing look.

    "Luna is in aa," Ethan said briefly and then he was about to move on.

    "Wait! What did you say, Coma? Why did you get into aa?" Edward pulled Ethan to stop him.

    "She fell down the stairs and the baby had to be birth by Caesarean section, but after the baby survived, she fell into aa. I''ve had enough of my exnation, I have to go now." Ethan pped Edward''s hand and quickly continued on his way.

    Hearing Ethan''s exnation of Luna''s situation, made Edward even more worried. he brushed off Sarah''s hand that was holding his arm and immediately followed his stepbrother blocking her path.

    "Ethan, let me see what''s going on," Edward pleaded with a pleading look.

    "No need," said Ethan.

    Edward sighed and tried to shake off his grudge against Ethan, then said again, "I beg you. This is thest time before I marry Sarah,"

    Ethan nced at Sarah who was possessive of Edward. he felt that the girl would not let her stepbrother approach Luna again if she was married. It means he will feel calm and will not be disturbed anymore.

    "I''ll let you see it but I''ll watch over you," said Ethan, then turned towards the VVIP room where Luna was being treated.

    Edward immediately followed Ethan. While Sarah immediately followed him without being invited.

    ____

    when he arrived at Luna''s room, Edward immediately approached Sarah while Ethan watched him from the door.

    Edward looked sadly at the sweet girl who used to make him smile to apany his days, supporting each other for their respective careers, now lying weak and fragile and not moving at all. Only his breathing and the sound of his heart rate monitor echoed in the room.

    "Luna, if I didn''t leave you rashly and marry Viona, maybe we''re still together and you wouldn''t be like this," Edward said sadly. Even though Luna always rejected him, he never hated it.

    "Do you love him?" Sarah asked while ncing at Edward who looked sad about Luna''s condition.

    "Yes," Edward said without turning his head.

    "Is it your goal to nder Ethan?" Sarah asked again.

    "Yes. And it was all for nothing because you came," Edward replied.

    Sarah fell silent again with a broken heart. what she thought when Edward told her to nder Ethan, turned out to be true because of Luna.

    "You''re not going anywhere near her again, right? She''s already dying, there''s nothing to expect from her anymore." Sarah said with her forehead, Edward immediately turned and red at her.

    "Don''t say anything carelessly! She is a strong woman, she will wake up again, and live as usual!"

    Sarah smiled faintly and said again, "We''ll see if hests long. Her face is pale."

    "Watch your words, Sarah!" Edward was about to p Sarah.

    "p me or I''ll destroy you even more!" Sarah challenged with a face-up.

    Seeing Edward and Sarah being unstable and about to fight, Ethan immediately approached them.

    "If you want to argue, don''te here. you guys can disturb my wife," said Ethan with sharp eyes at Edward.

    "She''s like this because of you, Ethan. You should have proved your love by surviving my trick. But you were stupid and let her thirst for your affection. if I were you, I would never leave her for a second!" Edward said that because he couldn''t stop regretting ever leaving Luna.

    Ethan didn''t budge and confirmed Edward''s words. Again the guilt came back to haunt him. ''I will pay for all my mistakes by making her happy,'' he thought.

    Edward leaned towards Luna and kissed her forehead. He didn''t care that Ethan would be jealous or angry. For him, the only kiss was the advantage he got while Luna was unconscious. because when he woke up, his ex-lover refused.

    "Go away, my wife needs rest," Ethan shouted, eyes full of hatred as the fire of jealousy burned him.

    Edward nced at Luna again, there was a pain in his heart when he saw the woman who had been his obsession only silent without any signs of life. ''You should wake up soon, Luna,'' he thought.

    "Let''s go, we''ve been kicked out," said Sarah as she pulled Edward.

    Edward immediately walked out of the VVIP room with Sarah, while Ethan was still inside.

    "Edward kissed you. I hope you don''t realize that," said Ethan as he looked at Luna, then took a tissue on the table and immediately wiped her forehead which Edward had kissed.

    "I''m home now," he said goodbye, then kissed Luna''s cheek which was still chubby.

    Ethan immediately left Luna alone. He immediately went back to see the doctor ask the nurse to look after his wife while she was away.

    ____

    Elsewhere, Viona has finished undergoing examinations. She was still lying in bed and apanied by a doctor who for some reason didn''t leave immediately. The doctor looked furious at Viona''s face which implied deep sadness.

    "Viona," called the Doctor.

    "Yes, Doc. Why?" Fiona asked.

    "Sorry if I''m too eager to understand about your life. I think I''m very curious if you don''t tell me," said the Doctor while looking down at Viona''s sad face.

    "What story do you mean?" asked Fiona.

    The doctor sighed and looked at Viona more intensely. "Does your husband have another woman? I saw hime out of this room with a woman and they were holding hands."

    "We will divorce. Maybe he will marry that woman soon," said Viona with a stoic smile.

    "That fast?" asked the Doctor, raising an eyebrow.

    "Yes, Doc. because she is pregnant and I have no reason to hold on," replied Viona.

    Instantly the doctor was unmoved with feelings of increasing pity for Viona. ''You just lost your baby, then you''ll lose your husband.'' he thought.

    Viona remembered that the doctor in front of her promised to take her to meet Luna. She immediately collects the promise because the inspection has finished.

    "Can you take me to Luna''s treatment room right now?" Fiona asked.

    "Of course," replied the Doctor and got up from the chair and said, "I''ll get you a wheelchair for a moment."

    "Yes, Doc." Viona smiled and nodded. Somehow she felt like she had a new friend who cared about her when she got to know the doctor.

 Chapter 141 - Viona Visiting Luna

    Arriving at the house, Ethan saw Ira was cleaning the floor that was stained with Luna''s blood after falling down the stairs. She paused and looked up at the thought of his wife falling on his big belly, it made him shudder at the thought of how much she was in pain.

    "If I were at home, maybe you wouldn''t have to go down yourself and fall," Ethan whispered. How did he know that Luna fell not because she was desperate to get down herself, but because she was pushed by Viona?

    "Sir," Ira greeted when she realized Ethan was behind her.

    "Please clean the room next to the guest room,ter it will be renovated and made a special room for the twins," Ethan eximed. He decided to put his babies in a room downstairs for fear of falling down the stairs again.

    Although on the top floor there is still space.

    "Yes, Sir." Ira nodded obediently and felt like knowing how Luna was doing.

    "If I may know, how is Mrs. Luna''s condition?" Ira asked.

    "She''sa," replied Ethan with a sad expression. "If you want to see it, tomorrow while picking up the twins home," he continued and immediately walked to the study.

    "Yes, Sir."

    ira unmoved with thoughts that kept on remembering when she found Luna lying on the floor with blood running down her head and lower core of her body. The memory seemed to be traumatizing for her because she was shocked and panicked.

    ''Hopefully, Mrs. Luna will wake up soon. I feel sorry for the twins,'' thought Ira.

    ____

    Arriving at the office, Ethan immediately took the phone book to find the telephone number for the room renovator who had renovated his house.

    after finding the number, Ethan immediately reached into his pants pocket to take out his smartphone, then dialed the number.

    "Good afternoon, We are from a renovation servicepany, is there anything we can help you with?" asked someone who had connected with Ethan.

    "I''m Ethan, a customer of your renovation servicepany. I want to renovate a room for my two babies," said Ethan.

    "When do you think the room will be used?"

    "Maybe the day after tomorrow. I just want a wall wallpaper that is identical to the twins, a bath, a changing ce, a ce for them to sleep. The bottom line is that it''sfortable for my two babies."

    "Okay, we''ll take care of it tomorrow. And it will be done on time."

    "Thank you."

    Ethan immediately hung up the phone and switched to calling Andrew. He had not even asked his assistant about the inauguration of hispany''s branch in Bandung.

    "Hello, Drew," said Ethan when he connected with Andrew.

    "Hello, sir. How is Mrs. Luna?" asked Andrew over the phone.

    "She''s in aa, Drew," Ethan replied as he leaned back in the chair. His left hand massaged his forehead which felt dizzy from this bad day.

    "Coma? Then what about the baby?" Andrew asked again.

    "The baby is healthy," Ethan said briefly then asked back, "how was the event? Did it go well?"

    "Well done, sir. Soon the group of employees will return to Jakarta." Andrew exined.

    "Good." Ethan breathed a sigh of relief. "If you are willing, tomorrow I will ask you to take my mother to Singapore," he continued.

    "Of course I do, Sir."

    "Good then, I hang up the phone."

    "Yes, Sir."

    Ethan immediately hung up the phone, then put his phone on the table. He leaned back with his eyes closed. The memory of when Luna always came to see him when he was in the study, seemed to y again like a tape in his mind. The man remembered the attitude of his wife who likes to be spoiled sitting on hisp.

    "It feels like today feels long. I miss the intimacy that we used to create in every room in this house," Ethan muttered as he kept his eyes closed remembering his sweet moment with Luna. Until a few moments, he immediately got up from the chair and walked towards the room that was going to be renovated. The man intends to help Ira clean the room.

    ____

    Viona was on her way down the hospital corridor sitting in a wheelchair the kind Doctor pushed her. There was a sense of anxiety troubling her mind because guilt kept her thinking.

    until a few minutes, Viona arrived at Luna''s treatment room. The doctor pushed the wheelchair that brought Viona closer to Luna.

    Viona looked sadly at Luna''s beautiful face who was sleeping peacefully on the nursing bed which was a bit wide. only the sound of the heart rate monitor echoed in the silence of the room.

    ''I''m sorry, Luna. Because of me, you became like this. I''m the dumbest woman who could be cruel to you just because of a jerk like Edward. God even paid for my crimes directly and I''m sorry,'' Viona thought as she continued to stare at Luna''s face and her belly which was no longer big.

    "When will she wake up, Doc?" Viona asked as she looked up at the doctor who was still standing beside her.

    "I have no idea. A person can be in aa for up to a week, a month, and some even don''t wake up for years," exined the doctor.

    Viona looked back at Luna who looked fragile. Feelings of pity and guilt continued to overtake her. She touched Luna''s soft fingers and said, "you are a strong woman, you must be aware of the survival of your children. They need you."

    "Would you like to see her baby?" asked the Doctor.

    "Of course, if you want to take me," replied Viona with a smile looking up at the handsome doctor.

    "Then just now, Doc," said Viona.

    "All right. As long as I''m free," the doctor replied.

    "I''ll go first, Luna. I hope you wake up quickly and can see your baby," said Viona as she let go of her hand on Luna''s fingers.

    The doctor immediately pushed the wheelchair that brought Viona out of Luna''s room. He pushed down the hospital corridor which was getting deserted because it waste.

    until a few minutes, Viona arrived at the special room for Luna''s babyThe doctor met the nurse first so that there would be no misunderstanding because he brought Viona in. That''s because Ethan asked for a close watch on the twins.

    The doctor took Viona closer to the two incubators where baby Luna warmed up.

    "Aren''t they cold?" Viona asked while looking down at the twins who were only wearing diapers.

    "No, the tube keeps them calm and warm," replied the Doctor.

    "Have they had milk?" Viona asked again.

    "Not yet," replied the Doctor, then gave a brief exnation, "babies born by cesarean, usually will drink after a day or two. There are even up to three hearts. It depends on whether they are fussy or not."

    Viona nodded in understanding and watched the twins with her face forward. She smiled every time she saw their movements. There is also sadness because she lost her future baby. Slowly the woman began to cry.

    "Why you crying? Are you feeling sick again?" asked the Doctor when he realized Viona was crying.

    Viona immediately wiped her tears roughly, then replied, "I just feel sorry for them, they should get breast milk from their mother soon. And maybe if my fetus doesn''t fall, it will be born and cute like them. But God willed otherwise."

    "Hopefully their mother wakes up soon. I hope you also get well soon and get up. Don''t be sad all the time. Please let your baby rest in peace because God must have a more beautiful n for your life." The doctor tried to encourage Viona.

    Vivian nodded and smiled. she felt cared for after all this time only her father cared when she was sad because Edward always treated her rudely. For some reason, she feltfortable around the kind-hearted handsome doctor.

 Chapter 142 - Give Name For The Twins

    In the morning, Ethan woke up and straightened back up. All night he slept sitting with his head resting on Luna''s bed. He never let go of his grip on his wife''s hand. With his face just woken up, he looked at his wife who was still in the same condition. the man stood up and leaned in to kiss his wife''s forehead.

    "Good morning, Sweetheart," said Ethan, then kissed Luna''s lips with his eyes closed for a moment. After that, he walked to the bathroom to wash his face.

    While Ethan was in the bathroom, the doctor with several nurses came to check on Luna''s condition. They carried out a series of examinations, injected medicines, then wiped her body clean and changed clothes.

    "Take the breast milk to throw it away. so that when she wakes up, she can still breastfeed her baby," said the beautiful doctor who used to treat Luna.

    "Okay, Doctor," replied one of the Sisters. They immediately did as the doctor ordered.

    Ceklek...

    Ethan came out of the bathroom and saw that there were already doctors and nurses in the room who were treating Luna. He slightly approached and saw his wife who was still closed being taken breast milk. the man was increasingly saddened by the condition he saw, the wife looked helpless so that even the nurses had to do the milking.

    Ethan approached the doctor who had finished giving instructions to the nurse.

    "How about her condition?" asked Ethan.

    "There''s been a little progress," the doctor replied as she stared at Luna. "It''s just, I can''t predict when she will regain consciousness. But life expectancy is still very great, I''m sure she can still recover," she continued with an exnation.

    Ethan heaved a sigh of relief, at least he was still allowed to correct his mistake on Luna and struggle to make her happy.

    "Is that milk for our baby to drink?" asked Ethan.

    "No, breast milk must be discarded because it contains toxins from the medicines that have been received in your wife''s body," exined the doctor.

    "Does she still have a chance to be able to breastfeed once she recovers?" asked Ethan, keeping his eyes focused on Luna.

    "She''s still breastfeeding her baby, sir," replied the Doctor with a relieved expression, "we will take her breast milk regrly while she is in aa. So that when she wakes up, she can provide healthy breast milk for her baby," she continued with an exnation.

    Ethan nodded in understanding and continued to pay attention to Luna who was still being handled by the nurse.

    Drett ... drett...

    Ethan''s smartphone rings, he immediately takes it in his pocket and sees an iing call from Shandra.

    "Hello, Sis."

    "Hello, Ethan. Can you send someone to help me shop for your baby''s needs today? Because if I''m alone it seems like it will be troublesome."

    "Later I will ask Ira to help you," said Ethan.

    "Okay then, I wait at the mall. I will share the location," replied Shandra.

    "Yes."

    the telephone connection is lost. Ethan immediately put his phone back. He looked back at Luna who had finished taking her breast milk. The nurses immediately came out while the doctor was still inside.

    "When can our baby be brought home, Doc?" asked Ethan.

    "Maybe tomorrow, sir. because today they are still not very strong," answered the Doctor.

    Ethan nodded in understanding, then approached Luna who already looked fresher than before. He looked sadly at his wife and sat back in the chair, while the Doctor left the room.

    "Honey,e to your senses. Tomorrow our baby may be able to be brought home. I hope you wake up and cane home with us. We will take care of them together. I''m not going to work anymore, let Andrew take care of the office. I will spend every day with you." Ethan spoke while holding Luna''s fingers and kissing them.

    Luna still didn''t respond. But there were clear beads that escaped from her eyelids. Maybe she heard what Ethan said, maybe she felt her husband''s presence. but the woman had a hard time getting up and opening her eyes.

    Ethan looked back at Luna''s face. He could see tears welling up in his wife''s eyes. Immediately he got up from his seat and wiped the tears with his fingers.

    "Can you hear me? if so, you will have to struggle to wake up. You should see how beautiful and handsome our child is. Shandra said their lips are simr to yours and their eyes are very simr to mine. They will be our mirror, you must be excited to see it." Ethan tries to provoke Luna''s consciousness by telling her about the twins. He hoped that in that way, his wife was struggling to get up.

    ____

    Elsewhere, Arsha arrived at the Jakarta airport with Rita. He had not told his mother-inw about Luna''s true condition. because he didn''t want to make her worry or panic.

    "Are Luna and the baby still in the hospital?" asked Rita.

    "Yes, mom. They can go home when they are really strong," replied Arsha while dragging Rita''s suitcase.

    "Mommy is still surprised, Luna should have given birth about a weekter but yesterday it was born. Is there a problem with her, Arsha?" Rita asked while walking hand in hand with Arsha. She was curious about Luna''s condition because she always calcted her daughter''s pregnancy age.

    "No, mom," replied Arsha lying. "Mom''s granddaughter is very healthy and adorable. they''re a pair of twins, a boy, and a girl," he continued with a reassuring smile.

    "Let''s go straight to the hospital then," said Rita enthusiastically.

    "Don''t you want to rest at home for a while, you must be tired," said Arsha.

    "Mom''s tiredness will disappear when seeing grandchildren who must be very beautiful and handsome," replied Rita with an enthusiastic smile. It''s natural because Luna''s child is her first grandchild. Unfortunately, thete Ananta could not see them.

    Arriving outside the airport, Arsha and Rita took a taxi to the hospital where Luna and her baby were being treated. While in, Arsha''s taxi sent a message to Ethan.

    Arhsa: _Is Luna awake?

    Only need to wait a few minutes, Arsha got a reply from Ethan.

    Ethan: not yet, but there''s been some progress,

    Arsha: what''s the progress?

    Ethan: she cried when I tried to talk to her. Doctors also said there was great hope for her to recover.

    Arsha: good then, I''m on my way there with mommy Rita."

    Ethan: Be careful.

    Arsha put back his smartphone, then looked back at his mother-inw who was sitting sleeping. There is a sense of pity to see the middle-aged woman, he will surely be devastated when she finds out that her daughter is in aa.

    ___

    Ethan saw his crying babies as the nurses changed diapers. He came closer and looked at them sadly.

    "Do they want milk?" asked Ethan.

    "It''s not certain, sometimes they cry because they don''t feel like their diapers are wet," answered the nurse while changing the diaper for the baby boy, while the baby girl was no longer crying because the other nurses were rocking her.

    "But aren''t they thirsty? They haven''t had anything to drink since yesterday." Ethan looked worried at his babies starting to fuss.

    "We will give you milkter," said the nurse.

    "Give me the best milk, whatever it costs, give it," Ethan eximed as he reached out his hand to the nurse who was holding his baby girl. "Let me carry him."

    the nurse carefully put the baby into Ethan''s ready hand. Although a little stiff because he wasn''t used to it, Ethan tried not to be nervous and started to rock the baby.

    "You''re so beautiful, honey. Daddy will give you the name Keyra Del Luna Darric Angelo and your twin named Keenan Darric Angelo. We''ll see mommy soon," Ethan whispered as he smiled at his daughter. this is the first time he is holding a baby who is still very small. There is a feeling of happiness and sadness because her daughter has not been able to feel being held by her mother.

 Chapter 143 - Everyone Blames Ethan

    Arriving at the hospital, Arsha immediately took Rita to the nursery. Because he doesn''t want his mother-inw to be sad before her tiredness goes away.

    "Where are Ethan and Luna, why aren''t they in the nursery?" Rita asked when she reached the empty nursery. in the room, there were only two incubator tubes with several cupboards containing baby equipment and medical equipment.

    "Luna is still under treatment, Mom. Maybe Ethan is apanying her," replied Arsha.

    Rita walked over to her twin grandchildren who were still in the incubator. She smiled at the two little angels who would be her constion in old age. There were no tears in her eyes. The middle-aged woman remembered herte husband who had died before he could see his grandchildren was born.

    ''If you knew how beautiful and handsome our grandchildren are, maybe we would stay in Jakarta and y with them, enjoying our old age,'' she thought.

    Rita began to wonder why the baby had to be cared for in the tube. Because she knows it''s a tube for babies who are usually born prematurely.

    "Why do they have to be here? They should be with Luna?" asked Rita, keeping her eyes fixed on the two babies.

    Arsha was silent for a moment, then replied, "because here can make them warmer and morefortable. This is also the doctor''s advice."

    "Where''s Sandra? She should be here apanying her nephew."

    "Shandra might be shopping for baby equipment or cooking for Luna to eat here," said Arsha.

    "Oh." Rita nodded in understanding and looked back at her granddaughter.

    Ceklek...

    Two nurses were seen entering the room carrying a tray containing two milk pacifiers, the contents of which were very small ording to the rmended dose for newborns.

    "Sorry, ma''am. We will take the baby for drinking milk," said the nurse as she opened the incubator and took the baby boy. while the other nurse took the baby girl.

    Rita doesn''t understand and wonders why her grandchildren have to drink form milk. She, who has been a mother for a long time, feels that Luna should breastfeed her child.

    "Why they had to drink form milk? Is there no mother''s milk yet?" Rita asked while looking at the two babies who started sucking milk from the bottle.

    Arsha sighed, then approached Rita. "I''ll exinter, mom. We''d better meet Luna," he said.

    Instead of covering up continuously, Arsha decided to invite Rita to immediately meet Luna. he was sure his mother-inw would be steadfast to see her daughter''s condition. The most important thing is to survive and have hope.

    ____

    Ethan is still in Luna''s room while calling Dina. He deliberately contacted his mother first, so that she was ready before Andrew came to pick her up.

    "Hello, Mom," said Ethan when he connected with Dina.

    "Hello, Ethan. Did you call mom this morning?" asked Dina over the phone.

    "My baby has been born, Mom. You have toe here as soon as possible. I''ve asked Andrew to pick you up, you just need to get ready," said Ethan.

    "Wow, sooner than I thought. What''s the gender, twin boys or girls? Or even a pair?" Dina sounded enthusiastic.

    Ethan smiled faintly and nced at Luna who was still in her initial condition, just lying weak with a fragile body.

    "They''re a pair, Mom. a boy and a girl," said Ethan.

    "They''re healthy, right?" asked Dina sounding enthusiastic. It''smon because Ethan''s son is her first grandchildren.

    "Yes, Mom," Ethan replied.

    "Luna is also healthy, right? Mommy is very proud of her. she is a kind and strong woman, for being able to give you twins."

    Ethan sighed with his eyes closed. It was hard to tell about Luna''s condition. But he always told the truth to his mother, it was hical to lie.

    "Luna is in aa, Mom," Ethan said sadly.

    "Coma? Howe, did she give birth because something happened? She gave birth suddenly?" Dina immediately bombarded Ethan with questions.

    Ethan rubbed his forehead in dizziness. but he had to tell the truth even though his mother would spheme him. "She fell down the stairs, Mom. I wasn''t home when it happened."

    "Gosh, Ethan! Why did you leave him? it''s clear your room is upstairs, you should apany her at home, so she doesn''t have to go up and down by herself or just move downstairs. Why are you so stupid?" Dina sounded emotional and disappointed?

    "Yeah, I''m stupid, Mom. I''ve done too many bad things to her," said Ethan with self-awareness. Yes, he admitted his stupidity. But all of that was useless because Luna was already suffering.

    Ceklek....

    Ethan turned to see the door open and Arsha came in with Rita.

    "My mother-inw ising, Mom. we''ll talkter when mommy is here," said Ethan hastily.

    "Yes! You owe mom an exnation," replied Dina, sounding curt, then the phone line was immediately off.

    Ethan immediately put his smartphone back in his pocket, then got up and walked over to Rita and Arsha. he greeted his mother-inw who was stunned to see Luna''s fragile state.

    "Why is Luna like this, Ethan?" Rita asked as she epted Ethan''s hand.

    Ethan took off his handshake, then looked at Luna as he replied, "she fell down the stairs, Mom. she had to have a cesarean section to save the baby and after that, she fell into aa because of the impact on her head also affected her health."

    Rita walked over to Luna, then leaned in to kiss her forehead. there was a pain in her heart to see his spoiled girl who had be a mother, had to lie in aa after fighting for her baby.

    "Why did she fall down the stairs, didn''t you take care of her?" Rita asked with her eyes fixed on Luna.

    "When it happened, I was not at home," replied Ethan.

    "Did you keep going to work while she was pregnant? Did you keep leaving her?" Rita asked with a probing look at Ethan.

    Arsha just stood there watching Ethan who would be med again after Shandra had med him yesterday.

    "Yes, mom. It''s all my fault," replied Ethan sadly. "You deserve to scold me, but let me make amends for all those mistakes. give me a chance to make Luna happy," he continued with teary eyes.

    "You''re already rich, Ethan. Why are you still working so hard and leaving your wife alone? Can''t you just get someone to do your job? I''m so disappointed in you!" Rita turned her face and looked back at Luna with teary eyes.

    Rita remembered when Luna cried because she didn''t want to go to Jakarta with her. There was regret in her heart because of that. maybe if she went to Jakarta to apany her daughter every day before giving birth, this kind of thing would not have happened. But it''s all still Ethan''s fault because he''s the one who has taken on the responsibility as a husband.

    "I know I was wrong mom. Please forgive me. I promise to fulfill all her wishes, your wishes. I will struggle to be a good husband to her and be able to take care of her." Ethan pleaded with his kneeling at Rita''s feet.

    "Stand up, Ethan. I will forgive you if Luna is conscious and can breastfeed her babies," said Rita firmly. She remembers her twin grandchildren who had to drink form milk because her mother had not yet wake up.

    Ethan stood back up. "Thank you, mom. I''m sure Luna will soon wake up and be able to breastfeed the twins," she said.

    "Good, then maybe I can forgive you," replied Rita still with a disappointed expression. Because she trusted Ethan and forgave him when he confessed that he had impregnated Luna. but didn''t even pay attention to Luna when she was about to give birth until something fatal like this happened.

 Chapter 144 - Baby Cares

    At night, Ethan was apanying his twin baby in the nursery. Meanwhile, Rita, Shandra, and Arsha apanied Luna, who had not yet wake up. They are still waiting for the woman who is in aa while waiting for the twins to be allowed to go home tomorrow morning.

    Ethan sat in a chair looking at the babies who were not in the incubator and fully clothed and swaddled up to keep them warm. Incidentally, Shandra had already bought a lot of baby equipment and some were taken to the hospital to be used tonight.

    Ethan got up when Keenan cried. He immediately held the baby to see if he wet the bed or defecate. But not, the baby was crying maybe because of thirst.

    Ethan carefully carried Keenan, then rocked him.

    "Honey... do you want milk? Daddy will make itter after Aunty Shandraes." Ethan spoke while cradling the baby with his strong left arm, while his right hand was busy fiddling with his smartphone to call Shandra.

    Check...

    Before he could make a call, Ethan''s gaze drifted to the neer. The person who wore a ck dress limited to the calfbined with a maroon blouse while carrying a ck branded bag was Dina. And behind her is Andrew. maybe they both just came from Singapore and went straight to the hospital.

    "Mom."

    Ethan immediately pocketed his smartphone back and approached his mother and hugged her with one hand because one hand was still holding Keenan.

    "Ethan, this is your son?" asked Dina while ncing at Keenan who was still whining. She seemed amazed by the grace of God given to his son so narrow even though he was born through an incident.

    "Yes, Mom," replied Ethan, then turned to Keyra who was still sleeping in the crib. "And that''s his twin, she''s a girl."

    "Here, let mommy carry him," Dina shouted as she put her bag on the table, then stretched out her hand to Keenan.

    Ethan immediately handed Keenan to his mother carefully. "I''ll make milk for him, looks like he''s thirsty, Mom," he said.

    Ethan immediately walked to the cupboard to take the milk and bottle that had been provided, then made the appropriate amount. He took the avable warm water to brew the milk. the man was so intent on learning that he could deftly make milk quickly.

    "Here''s the milk, Mom." Ethan handed the bottle containing a little milk to his mother.

    "Hi, honey, now is the time for grandma to give you milk," said Dina while giving the milk little by little to Keenan through a bottle. She smiled at her grandson who seemed to like the milk and sucked it enthusiastically. Seeing Keenan''s face, the middle-aged woman was like seeing Ethan as a baby.

    While it was steady to see Keenan being fed by Dina, Ethan heard Keyra start to whine. Maybe the baby girl also wants to drink milk like her twin. or a strong instinct as twins make them feel the same thing, that''s thirst.

    Ethan immediately approached Keyra and checked her diaper to see if she pee or defecate. But not, it looks like the baby was crying because of thirst.

    "Ethan. Just make some milk. let Andrew carry her," said Dina, ncing at Andrew, who had been silently watching the hassles of taking care of the twins.

    "Me?" Andrew pointed to himself with a raised eyebrow.

    "Yes, Drew. You will also be a father someday, so you have to practice holding a baby from now on." Dina nced at Andrew who didn''t dare to hold a baby. But for her everyone, male or female, had to have the courage to carry a baby even though it was still newborn and weak.

    "Come on, Drew. consider this an additional task. I''ll make milk for her." Ethan coaxed. He smiled at Andrew who started to approach his daughter and was about to carry her.

    Ceklek...

    Rita was seen entering the nursery with a face that had just woken up. She smiled as he approached Dina who was giving milk to Keenan. Ah, this is the first time she met Ethan''s mother.

    "Have you been here earlier, Ma''am?" asked Rita, who was familiar with Dina because they often chatted on the phone, even though they had never met.

    "Not yet, ma''am. I just arrived a few minutes ago," replied Dina with a friendly smile.

    Rita''s gaze shifted to Andrew who was nervous as he was about to carry Keyra, while Ethan was making milk as fast as he could. The middle-aged woman immediately approached her crying granddaughter.

    "Let me carry it." Rita took Keyra from the crib, then carried her and held her while waiting for Ethan to finish making milk.

    "Here the milk, Mom." Ethan handed a bottle of milk to Rita.

    Rita immediately took it and gave it to Keyra who couldn''t wait to suck the milk. Ethan immediately smiled seeing her daughter who was enthusiastic to drink milk, it looked very adorable.

    "They''re thirsty at the same time," Andrew muttered, who had been ncing at Keenan and Keyra both drinking milk.

    "Because they are of the same heart," said Ethan.

    "I want to have twins too," said Andrew while imagining that tomboy Alexa would give him twins. Uh, the guy''s starting to fantasize too much.

    "Alexa has a chance of having twins, because her father is my mom''s twin," whispered Ethan with an amused smile.

    "Really? Then I''ll propose to her."

    Ethan just smiled faintly in response to Andrew. But the smile slowly faded as he looked back at his two babies who had to drink form. He became restless and wanted to see Luna''s condition again.

    "Mom, excuse me, I want to see Luna first," said Ethan.

    "Yeah, you just take a break while apanying her," said Rita, then nced at her Dina who had finished giving milk to Keenan. "Let me take care of the twins with your mom," she continued.

    "Yes, mom..thank you for taking care of them," said Ethan.

    "Yes, Ethan. This is a mother''s obligation as a grandmother," replied Rita. Meanwhile, Dina nodded in agreement because she would love to keep the two babies together while chatting.

    Ethan immediately walked out of the room followed by Andrew. he walked down the corridor to Luna''s room which was not too far from the baby''s ce. Andrew continued to follow his boss because he wanted to see how Luna was too.

    Ceklek...

    Ethan entered the silent room where only the heart rate monitor could be heard echoing. he nced at Shandra and Arhsa who were sleeping on the sofa.

    ''If you weren''t there, maybe I wouldn''t be this strong,'' he thought, then turned to Luna who was still in the same condition. Andrew also followed him.

    "I''m so sorry," Andrew muttered with a pitying nce at Luna, who used to look friendly to him, now just sleeping ignoring him. He misses his boss''s wife who is beautiful and humble to everyone.

    "It''s my fault, Drew. if I don''t force myself to leave, maybe she won''t fall and be like this," said Ethan with his eyes still focused on Luna.

    Andrew sighed, then patted Ethan on the shoulder. "There''s no point in regretting and ming yourself. better now you have to focus more on her and the twins," he said wisely.

    "Yes, Drew. While I''m busy taking care of them, please run thepany with Nathalie. I have faith in you." Ethan made a firm decision because he had the intention to focus on taking care of Luna and their twin babies.

    "Okay, sir. I will carry out this mandate as best I can," Andrew replied with a reassuring smile. "Then I''m going home now," he continued with a farewell.

    "Yeah, be careful," replied Ethan.

    Andrew immediately came out of the VVIP room, while Ethan stayed behind by sitting in a chair apanying his wife who still didn''t give any sign of getting up.

 Chapter 145 - Can Feel

    In the morning, Ethan already looks fresh because he has taken a bath at the hospital where Luna is being treated. he wears white jeansbined with a silver blouse andbs his hair in a pompade style. the man witnessed his wife who was undergoing a checkup in the morning, cleaned her body, they would be taken breast milk.

    Ethan approached her and said, "Let me clean the body."

    "Oh, okay." The nurse gave her a container filled with warm water and a cloth to wipe Luna''s body. "When it''s finished, you can call us again. Because we have to take the breast milk," she said.

    "Okay," replied Ethan.

    The nurse immediately left, while Ethan began to wash Luna''s arms with a cloth soaked in warm water. He carefully caressed his wife''s weak body. finished wiping her arm, he rubbed the belly that was still attached to the medical device and the wide bandage from the gap to take the twins.

    ''No wonder you don''t want surgery, because your skin has changed so much. You must be sad to see this. I''ll find a doctor who can make your belly beautiful again like it used to be,'' he thought as he rubbed the side of the stomach that was not injured carefully.

    After a few minutes of cleaning Luna''s body, Ethan also reced her clothes with the clothes that the nurse had prepared. he alsobed his wife''s hair to keep it from getting tangled.

    "Today, Keenan and Keyra can go home. Why don''t you get up ande with them?" Ethan muttered with a sad look at the unresponsive Luna.

    Ceklek...

    Seen two nurses back into Luna''s room. they immediately approached Ethan who had finished cleaning Luna''s body.

    "We will take the breast milk, sir," said one

    of the nurses.

    "Oh, please " replied Ethan, taking a step back, making room for the nurse.

    ____

    Slowly Luna felt the touch on her chest. She was amused but could neither dodge nor evade. She couldn''t even open her eyes.

    ''Whose hand is this? So ticklish, it doesn''t look like Ethan''s hand,''

    Luna became increasingly ufortable but could only stand still without being able to move an inch. She could faintly hear Ethan talking to the doctor and the sound of a baby crying closer and more closer.

    ''Ethan is here, but why is he letting other people touch my chest? Damn it! Doesn''t he know that I don''t like this?'' Luna continued to think in annoyance.

    Luna faintly heard her mother''s voice, Shandra''s voice, and there were other voices. She felt like she was being swarmed. Slowly the woman who was in aa felt that nothing was touching her chest anymore. Her baby''s voice was getting closer and closer to her ears. Of course, because at that time Ethan put Keenan on Luna''s right while Keyra on the left.

    "Honey, our babies are here. Get up and say hello to them. You have to keep fighting to get up for them," whispered Ethan. the others just didn''t flinch while staring at the babies crying beside Luna, who had not yet responded. Of course, they are sad and increasingly pity.

    Luna could hear what Ethan was saying. ''I''m struggling, I want to see my baby. Why are they crying? do they need my milk Oh God, why can''t I wake up,'' she thought, almost in despair because she couldn''t move and opened her eyes.

    Slowly the clear beads escaped from Luna''s eyelids. She was devastated that she could neither see norfort her babies.

    "She''s crying." Ethan saw Luna''s tears. "Mom. Look, she''s responding. She looks like struggling because the baby is here," he continued enthusiastically.

    "This is progress. maybe she feels our presence. Especially the baby, she will be excited when she is near the baby," said the doctor who had been monitoring her for a long time.

    "Then what should we do, Doc?" asked Ethan.

    "We can only wait," replied the Doctor.

    "Can Luna be treated at home with all the medical devices? I will pay whatever it costs," said Dina. Because she feels that if Luna is cared for at home, she will be able to be closer to the babies and make her wake up quickly.

    "Could be, ma''am. We''ll take care of everything if that''s what the family wants," the doctor replied.

    Ethan smiled in relief because Luna was finally able toe home with their baby. Shandra and Rita immediately took the crying twins and tried to calm them down.

    "Just move it to the house, Doc," said Ethan firmly.

    "Okay, we will take care of it. Maybeter in the afternoon, we will take Mrs. Luna by ambnce. The hospital will also give a nurse to monitor her."

    "Thank you, Doc," said Ethan with a relieved smile, then looked at Luna who remained silent. ''You wille home and be able to continue with our baby,'' she thought.

    Doctors and nurses immediately left the room while Luna''s family was still inside. They were preparing to bring the twins home.

    ____

    Elsewhere, Edward is preparing for his wedding to Sarah. Although not yet officially divorced from Viona, he must immediately marry the girl because Hans continues to insist. Even his future father-inw still asked the bodyguard to watch over him. The man could only surrender because he was being restrained.

    Edward and Sarah were currently sitting on the sofa in the living room of the Hans residence. They wrote a list of the guests to be invited to their wedding.

    "We should invite Mrs. Viona. She has to witness our qabul because she is still your legal wife. She has to agree to me being your second wife," Sarah said with a frown.

    "No need, she has agreed to this marriage. I don''t want to hurt her more if I invite her " Edward replied with a t look, then leaned his body against the sofa. he massaged his forehead because he felt lt dizzy. Dizzy from having to marry a girl who will only make him suffer more. Because only Luna he wanted.

    ''Is Luna awake? Ethan wasn''t a good husband for her. he snatched it from me, then ignored it until she could fall down the stairs.

    Unfortunately that day I was not there. Maybe if I was there, he wouldn''t have fallen.'' Edward regrets sleeping in the apartment and Sarah visits him instead. this made him who used to visit Luna did not have time toe because Sarah instead restrained him.

    "Sarah."

    Call someone who just entered the living room. He walked over to Sarah who was busy writing while Edward just leaned back with a sour face.

    .

    "Mike.".

    Sarah smiled and immediately got up from her seat. She immediately approached Mike and immediately hugged him. Edward, who was still sitting on the sofa, nced at him in annoyance. Because the girl hugged another man in front of him.

    "Does he still dare to hurt you?" Mike asked with a probing look at Edward.

    "No," Sarah replied with a reassuring smile and pulled Mike to sit beside her.

    "Do you have any rmendations for a suitable theme for my wedding?" Sarah asked, looking at Mike.

    "The theme with green nature seems good. It''s a trend now to get married in an open room," Mike replied.

    "It''s better in the building, if it rains don''t bother," Edward said.

    Sarah who was in the middle of the two men nced at them alternately, as if weighing opinions. Somehow she always pro with Mike''s advice.

    "Outdoor theme.is better ." Sarah decided. then re-opened the photo album to see examples of the dresses she would wear when she got married.

    "Which do you think is the best?" Sarah asked as she showed Mike some photos of dresses.

    mike immediately saw the photo and paused for a moment to think about what he thought was appropriate for Sarah. Even though he wasn''t married to her, he was happy to help her choose, because after this he might not be able to be near him anymore.

    Edward didn''t flinch, ncing at Sarah who was even closer to Mike. He who as a potential husband, felt not considered.

    "Just this one, the color is white and it will suit you very well. You will be very beautiful wearing this," said Mike with a smile ncing at Sarah. he didn''t care that Edward was staring at him curtly, because Sarah instead smiled back with a nod of agreement

 Chapter 146 - Back Home With The Twins

    By nine o''clock in the morning, Ethan and his family had arrived home with his two babies. They immediately took the baby to a room that had been renovated.

    "Wee to your new room," said Shandra while looking at Keenan and Keyra who were being carried by Rita and Dina. She was very enthusiastic looking at her two nephews who may not be able to see it. because in general, babies will be able to see things clearly when they are almost one month old.

    "Hopefully Luna will like the theme of this room." Ethan stared at the special bedroom, which was themed with blue teddy bears.

    Dina immediately put Keenan into a blue baby cot with a moon picture while Rita put Keyra into a pink baby cot with a star picture. Ethan deliberately chose the picture as a sign that they were born toplement each other and love each other like the moon and the starsplement each other.

    "Anyway, do you have a name for them?" Shandra asked, looking at Ethan.

    "Yes, Sis," said Ethan and approached the babies. "The girl is Keyra Del Luna Darric Angelo and the boy is Keenan Darric Angelo," he continued.

    "When are you going to do a thanksgiving ceremony for their birth, while making the names official?" asked Dina.

    Rita and Arsha had left the room. Maybe they go to the kitchen or do other activities.

    "Not yet, Mom," replied Ethan in a huff, then said again, "I can''t focus on any events. I''m still thinking about my wife, she''s alone now."

    Dina sighed while looking at Ethan who was still sad because Luna had not yet wake up. "Okay, I''ll let mom take care of the thanksgivingter in the evening."

    "Yes, Mom. Thanks for helping," replied, Ethan.

    Dina nced at Shandra who was still cool to see her niece. "Shandra. do you want to help me to prepare for Thanksgiving this evening?" She asked.

    "Of course, ma''am. I''ll be happy to help," replied Shandra with a smile of relief.

    "Do we need to hire a babysitter, Mom?" asked Ethan. Because he remembersst night when the twins cried together.

    "We can think about it next time, Ethan," answered Dina as she opened the swaddle to Keenan so it wouldn''t be stuffy and hot. "Now there are still mommy and your mother-inw who can help you take care of them."

    "I can help too," said Shandra. because she is unemployed and has free time to look after her nephew.

    "Because now mommy will take care of the thanksgiving, you take care of them. Later if you have trouble, ask Arsha and Mrs. Rita for help," Dina eximed.

    "Yes, Mom. I will always take care of them," replied Ethan while looking at his adorable son

    and daughter wearing white long-sleeved shirts and wearing colored hats that matched their clothes. He bent down and kissed them one by one.

    "Ethan, did you shower?" asked Dina sarcastically.

    "Yes, Ma," replied Ethan then asked back, "what''s the matter?"

    "If you haven''t showered yet, don''t kiss them. Later they will vomit. Moreover, your beard can make them ticklish," replied Dina while ncing at Ethan, who already had arge beard. of course, it will make her grandchild ticklish if kissed.

    "Mom''s all right." Ethan pursed his lips as he nced at his mother who was thinking badly.

    "Shandra, let''s order catering for tonight''s event and invite the children from the orphanage and neighbors," said Dina.

    "Yes, ma''am," said Shandra, then looked back at her two nephews, then kissed one by one. She was addicted to the smell of their mouths, people said the fragrance of babies was like the fragrance of heaven.

    "Aunty go first, you are with daddy and uncle Arsha, okay?" Shandra said goodbye to the twins and kissed them again. Looks like she won''t want to go home because she''s already attracted to her nephew.

    Dina and Shandra immediately left the twins'' room. They had a quick breakfast before going to take care of the equipment for the event that tonight. while Ethan looked after the babies alone. Of course, the new dad would be in trouble.

    ____

    Elsewhere, Edward was at the boutique with Sarah. He apanied his future wife to buy a wedding dress like the one in Mike''s choice. althoughzy, the man apanied her while ying his smartphone on a ck waiting chair.

    Drett ... drett ....

    His phone suddenly vibrated. Seen here is an iing message from Viona. He immediately opened and read the message.

    <strong><em>Viona</em></strong> : I have taken care of our divorce. maybe a subpoena in about two weeks. You just have to wait and agree to our divorce.

    Edward sighed as he looked at Sarah who was trying on her dress, then looked back at the message and replied,

    <strong>Me</strong>: are you sure you want a divorce. Don''t you love me?

    for some reason, Edward wrote that as if he found it hard to let Viona go. Maybe there is a little secret love in his heart for that woman. Moreover, have been in a household to almost have children.

    Unlike Sarah. Even though she admits she is pregnant with his child, Edward doesn''t want to care about the pregnancy like when Viona was pregnant. The man had lost what he had only thought of as a grain of dust.

    Drett ... drett ....

    There is another iing message from Viona. Edward immediately opened it and read it.

    <strong>Viona:</strong> I''m very sure. And I''m sorry I ever loved you!

    Edward no longer replied to the message. He even looked at the photos in his smartphone gallery and saw a portrait of himself in the park with Viona. It was a photo when he just found out that his wife was pregnant. there was a pain in his heart when he saw the smile on the woman''s face.

    ''I failed to get Luna back, then I lost my future child, Lost you. And I would be imprisoned in Sarah''s life again. Why isn''t my life as smooth as Ethan''s,'' he thought nkly.

    "Honey, I''m done," Sarah said as she sat down next to Edward. She nced at Edward who looked sad while holding his phone. Feeling curious, the pregnant woman immediately took her future husband''s smartphone and checked it.

    "Do you mind divorcing her?" asked Sarah while looking at the photo of Edward with Viona.

    "I don''t know," Edward replied as he got up from the chair. "We''d better go home now. I have other business," he continued.

    "What business?" asked Sarah.

    "Of course it''s work. You know that I have a privatepany even though it''s small, right?" Edward walked out of the boutique.

    "Wait for me," Sarah called, hastily following Edward.

    "Hurry up! Or I''ll let you go home alone," Edward replied as he continued walking.

    "Huh. Always threatening. fortunately, there is a bodyguard who makes him not dare to do anything," muttered Sarah as she walked after Edward who preceded her.

    ____

    Elsewhere, Ethan is having a hard time taking care of his babies with Arsha. because Rita is resting, Ira is helping to prepare for the thanksgiving event tonight. He and his brother-inw took turns changing diapers for the twins who wetted and defecated.

    "Gosh, why have we be a babysitter. This stinks." Arsha waited for Keyra who was defecating until it was finished. Meanwhile, Ethan rocked the cranky Keenan.

    "Think of this as practice before you and Shandra have a baby," Ethan eximed with a mocking smile.

    "That is true. but Shandra will not let me take care of the child alone," said Arsha.

    Not long ago Ethan mocked Arsha, finally, Keenan has pee and made his clothes wet because he didn''t wear diapers.

    "Uh, your clothes are wet." Ethan put Keenan back into the crib, then changed his wet clothes and also put on a diaper. he takes care of his twin babies, even though his hands are still a bit stiff because they are not used to it. the man has started to keep his promise to be a good father. But what the twins need is a mother who will somehow wake up...

 Chapter 147 - Luna Woke Up Hearing Keenans Cry

    When it was ten o''clock at night, Ethan was talking to Dina in the room where Luna was being treated. Luna had been taken by ambnce in the afternoon and ced in a room next to the twins'' room.

    Thanksgiving is over. Shandra and Arsha have gone home, while Rita is taking care of the twins. Dina meets Ethan in Luna''s room, to ask for an exnation of the mistakes that Ethan has made to Luna.

    "Actually, why did you leave Luna then fall down the stairs?" asked Dina with a probing look at Ethan who was still wearing his modest attire in the form of ck basic pants and a white shirt.

    Ethan was motionless for a moment, then turned his gaze to Luna. "There are a lot of things that I have just understood since the ident that happened to me a few months ago, Mom. maybe you won''t know who caused this mess."

    "Who?" asked Dina, frowning.

    "Edward," replied Ethan and then turned to his mother who increasingly did not understand the answer. "Edward is Luna''s ex-boyfriend. he married Viona to save hispany. So he left Luna sad, then ran into me at the bachelorette party before David''s wedding."

    "Then what did Edward do to affect your marriage?" asked Dina.

    "Edward is still chasing Luna, Mom. He was even the one who intentionally hurt me that time. But his efforts were in vain because I survived."

    "Edward had the heart to do that?" Dina looked surprised with a look of disbelief. because she raised her stepson with the same genuine love as she loved Ethan. She feels that the child she used to care for with a good upbringing could not possibly have the heart to do anything evil or even criminal to his half-brother who has always been together since childhood.

    "I wasn''t sure at first, Mom. But that''s the truth. Viona told me that it was Edward who did it. She hid evidence of Edward''s crimes because she loved him too much, didn''t want Edward to go to prison." Ethan exined while remembering every incident that happened to him due to Edward''s actions.

    "Then, what is the thing that makes you even ignore Luna? I think she is not wrong in this matter." Dina was still not satisfied with Ethan''s exnation.

    Ethan sighed, then lowered his head. "Edward told a girl named Sarah to nder me. And Luna believed that until she didn''t trust me anymore, didn''t even want to see my face or touch me."

    "Then?"

    "I asked Andrew to investigate Sarah and it turned out that Edward was the mastermind behind Luna''s misunderstanding of me. when I returned home with the evidence, I found Luna with Edward in the room instead."

    "They''re in the room, what for?" asked Dina.

    "Luna said Edward was just dropping her off. But I was already burning with jealousy and thought maybe they wanted to get back together. I started ignoring her because Edward also always made me burn with jealousy because he keptparing Luna''s love for him to Luna''s love for me."

    "You ignore your wife just out of jealousy, without thinking about her pregnancy?" asked Dina squinting at Ethan. She began to show a look of disappointment at his son.

    "Yes, Mom. She went through a big pregnancy by being patient with my cold attitude and I always left her. I was stupid for always being instigated by Edward who wanted the destruction of our marriage. Even at thest check-up, I forced her to choose a cesarean section when she was about to give birth." Ethan shows remorse while remembering the time when Luna refused the option of surgical birth.

    "Did she agree?" asked Dinah.

    "She agreed because I said it was a condition to prove her love for me," replied Ethan.

    "Why are you cruel, Ethan? Didn''t mommy always teach you to respect women? After all, it''s your wife. She has the right to choose her path."

    "At that time I was afraid that something bad would happen, mon. I thought Caesar was a safe way," said Ethan as he approached Luna and stroked her forehead. he almost cried looking at his wife''s face, because he was always filled with regret.

    "Okay, then why do you still leave her when she has agreed to the cesarean section as proof of her love? Do you still not believe it?" asked Dina while looking at Luna who might be able to hear her conversation with Ethan.

    "I''ve trusted her again, Mom. It''s just that at that time there was an inauguration of apany branch in Bandung City. I had toe and I promised not to go again after that." Ethan exined while continuing to rub Luna''s forehead. He leaned against the pile of pillows next to his wife''s head.

    "Then?" Dina couldn''t wait for Ethan to exin bit by bit.

    "I still went even though she was crying, it turned out that after I left, she even asked Ira to go buy her favorite chocte cake. Ira didn''t dare refuse and she left Luna alone. When she back home, Luna was already lying on the floor near the stairs. I just happened to be at the office and hadn''t left for Bandung and Ira told me."

    Dina sighed as she looked at Luna with more pity because Ethan had hurt her too much. Even though he has a reason, he is still wrong and must make up for it.

    "I''m so sorry, Mom. I feel like I failed as a husband. Luna must hate me even more," said Ethan sadly.

    "That means you have to fight again from the beginning, Ethan. Make her happy and never repeat that mistake. Never ignore her if she is angry with you. because if mommy were her, mommy would be angry with you too." Dina felt on Luna''s side. Because when she was pregnant felt sad if she was left and ignored.

    "I will fight to make amends for my mistakes, Mom. I will continue to defend it," said Ethan with his eyes fixed on Luna.

    "Mommy can only pray," replied Dina as she got up from the bed. "I want to go back to your child''s room. Mrs. Rita will be in trouble if she takes care of them herself," she continued.

    "Yes, Mom."

    Dina immediately walked out of the room, while Ethan stayed behind. He will sleep with Luna every day even though she is not yet conscious...

    _____

    At one o''clock in the morning, Ethan woke up thirsty. He got out of bed and walked to the kitchen to get a drink of water. As he crossed the twins'' room, the man heard a cry from inside. Maybe one of them woke up.

    Ethan stopped in his tracks and decided to enter the twins'' room. he opened the door and walked over to the baby cot. Sometimes he nced at Rita and Dina who were still asleep on the avable medium-size bed with the in white bed linen.

    Ethan approached Keenan who was crying. he immediately took and carried the baby, then rocked it.

    "Are you thirsty, son? Daddy will make milk for a while," said Ethan as he rocked Keenan. He immediately made milk while carrying because he didn''t feel good if he woke his mother and inws.

    after finishing making milk, Ethan immediately gave it to Keenan. But the baby refused and kept crying.

    "What do you want, Dear... Do you want to meet mommy?"

    Ethan was confused and decided to take Keenan to Luna''s room. he walked into his wife''s room while rocking so that the baby would stop crying.

    "Honey, our child is fussy. He refused the milk I gave him," said Ethan as he brought Keenan closer to Luna by cing it on her right side.

    Slowly Luna could hear the sound of her baby crying. She tried to open her eyes until a few moments seeded. The woman nced at her baby who was crying quite loudly nearby.

    "Honey, you''re awake." Ethan smiled

    enthusiastically at Luna who was ncing at Keenan. He immediately kissed his wife''s forehead and looked at her with relief.

    "My baby," Luna whispered with teary eyes.

    "I''ll call the nurse and others," said Ethan about to get out of bed.

    "Don''t," Luna whispered because she still didn''t have the energy. "Let them rest and I''ll be with my baby until morning," she continued, touching Keenan''s face with his fingers that were still shaking because they didn''t have the energy. She cries looking at her baby who is also crying and tries to calm him over by stroking his forehead.

    "Is my baby the only one that can be saved?" asked Luna.

    "All safe," replied Ethan as hey down beside Keenan. "Our baby girl is sleeping. Would you like to see her?" he asked enthusiastically.

    Luna only responded by nodding. Ethan immediately took his baby daughter without waking his mother and inws.

    Ethan returned to Luna''s room and put Keyra beside Luna and Keenan. He alsoy down with them on his side. The man looked at his wife who was crying because she was moved to see the two babies were healthy without any ws even though the incident falling from the stairs was very fatal

 Chapter 148 - Lunas Attitude Change

    Ethan continued to smile with relief looking at Luna who was still crying beside her babies. Sometimes he reached out to wipe his wife''s tears.

    "Do they have names?" Luna whispered.

    "Yes, Dear," replied Ethan while rubbing Keyra''s head. "I gave her name ''Keyra Del Luna Darric Angelo'' and her twin named ''Keenan Darric Angelo''. I hope you like the name," he continued while looking at Luna, who had only focused on the baby.

    "Why Keyra Del Luna while Keenan doesn''t have anything extra name in the middle?" asked Luna with a look of disapproval.

    "I remembered you liked Lana Del Rey. So I used Del''s name and yours as her name. I think that''s good." Ethan exined in a huff. He started to see the difference in Luna''s attitude.

    "Yeah that''s good but why don''t you give Keenan an additional name like Keyra?" asked Luna with a frown.

    "I don''t know what else to put in the middle. I wasn''t concentrating at the time," Ethan replied, bending his face.

    Luna took a deep breath, then exhaled by closing her eyes for a moment. She was trying to gather her weak strength and tilted her body to embrace the two babies who were starting to fall asleep again.

    "At least be fair from now, since their names," Luna whispered curtly.

    Ethan just didn''t move and looked at Luna who was not spoiled anymore. His wife looked different and had only been focused on looking at the baby. Even when she was looking at him, there was a hint of hatred in her eyes.

    "Are you mad at me, honey?" asked Ethan as he sat down so that the bed moved slightly and Keenan started crying again. God, he''s starting to look awry.

    "Don''t always move. He''s crying again because of you!" Luna eximed, frowning at Ethan, then back at Keenan who was crying. "Calm down, Honey. Mommy''s here," she continued, trying to calm down her baby.

    Luna wants to sit up to breastfeed her baby, but she doesn''t have the energy yet. "I want to breastfeed him. He must be thirsty," she said sadly.

    "You haven''t fully recovered, Honey. You can''t breastfeed them yet," said Ethan, remembering the doctor''s instructions regarding Luna''s condition.

    "Don''t act look like you care about me, Ethan!" Luna looked disappointed at Ethan for not letting her breast her baby.

    "I do love you. Love you," said Ethan sadly as he moved to pick up Keenan. "Let me rock him to calm him down."

    Luna was silent again while looking at Ethan who was trying to calm Keenan who was crying loudly. it made her sad because she could not give him breast milk or cuddle him. She desperately wanted to help her husband to calm the twins down, but she really couldn''t because her body was so weak.

    When focusing on cradling Keenan, Keyra started to whine. Luna immediately touched it on the bottom of her body to see if she wet the bed or defecated. The atmosphere in the room which was originally quiet now bes very chaotic by the sound of crying babies and their parents who are still not used to taking care of babies.

    "Her diaper is wet, she was pee..." said Luna while trying to remove Keyra''s diaper with one hand. "Better get her a diaper while making milk for Keenan," she eximed.

    Ethan immediately got off the bed with his left hand still holding Keenan. He immediately walked out of the room to the twin''s room to get the diaper and milk he made earlier.

    While Ethan was gone, Lunaforted Keyra, who was already somewhat relieved when her wet diaper was removed. She noticed her little daughter who looked a lot like her. Her fingers traced the little angel''s face slowly.

    "Your lips are very simr to mine, your eyebrows are thick like your father''s eyebrows and your nose is sharp like mine. You will be a very beautiful girl when you grow up." Luna smiled happily looking at Keyra who looked like a mirror of herself even though there were parts that were simr to Ethan.

    Celek...

    Ethan entering the room with a pink diaper and swaddle, as well as a white nket in his right hand, while his left hand is still holding Keenan while holding a milk bottle. He moved up to the bed put his baby equipment, then put Keenan close to Luna.

    "Let me give her the milk. You change the diaper for Keyra," Luna eximed as she reached out to grab the bottle of milk in Ethan''s hand.

    Ethan just didn''t move while stretching the swaddle, then moved Keyra so that it was a bit far from Keenan and Luna. He put the baby girl into the swaddle that he had stretched out carefully, then immediately put a diaper on for her.

    "Can you put a swaddle on her?" asked Luna while focusing on giving milk to Keenan.

    "Yes, because I''ve studied," replied Ethan with a smile at Luna. but Luna refused to return the smile. "You''re still weak. Better let me call the nurse to check on your condition," he continued while focusing back on Keyra.

    "But let my babies stay here," replied Luna sad look. she didn''t want to be separated from her baby again.

    "Yes, they will stay here. Didn''t I prepare nkets for them? That means they will sleep with us." Ethan had finished putting a swaddle on Keyra and ced it near Luna and Keenan again, then covered her.

    "I''ll call the nurse for a moment," he said goodbye.

    Luna only responded to Ethan with a nod. Ethan immediately went to the nurse''s room which was not far from Ira''s room.

    While walking, Ethan thought about Luna''s attitude, who had been curt and didn''t want to smile back.

    ''Is she mad at me?

    ..If she''s angry with me for my attitude all this time, then I will fight to win her heart back. Because it''s my fault,'' he thought as he continued to walk towards the nurse''s room.

    ____

    Rita woke up and immediately got out of bed to look at the twins. She walked over to the crib, then was surprised to see his grandchild was not in the baby cot. "Where are Keenan and Keyra?"

    "Did Ethan take them," Rita whispered angrily? She immediately approached Dina, then woke her up.

    "Mrs ... Mrs. Dina." Rita patted Dina''s thigh lightly.

    Dina slowly blinked until she woke up. She turned to Rita who was standing beside her. "What''s wrong, ma''am?" She asked

    because it was still the middle of the night.

    "The twins aren''t in the bed," Rita replied irritably. "Could it be that Ethan took it?" asked Rita, guessing.

    She immediately got up from the bed. "Let''s see, ma''am," she said.

    Rita nodded and immediately went out with Dina to Luna''s room. Before they arrived they heard the sound of a baby crying from inside the room.

    "Well, they''re right there." Rita smiled in relief.

    "Maybe Ethan wants to bring them closer to their mother," said Dina as she opened the door to Luna''s room.

    When entering the room, Dina and Rita were amazed when they saw Luna was calming her baby with a position still lying slightly sideways. They immediately approached the mother and the twins.

    "Luna, you''re awake." Rita immediately went to her daughter and kissed her in relief and happiness

    Luna just smiled in response while ncing at Dina who also smiled in relief to see that she hade to her senses.

    "Where''s Ethan? Why did he let you with your babies here just with you?" asked Dina angrily. She thought that Ethan had been ignoring Luna again.

    "He''s calling the nurse, Mom," Luna whispered with her eyes still drooping.

    "Let mom calm your baby," said Rita as she climbed into bed and took Keyra while Dina took Keenan''s.

    Ceklek...

    Ethan is seen entering the room with the nurse. They approached Luna who was still lying down while Dina and Rita rocked the fussy twins. For some reason, the babies were fussy and quiet for a while and then started crying again.

    "I''ll check first, Mrs." The nurse started to check on Luna. while Ethan contacted a regr doctor to treat Luna.

    "Hello, Doctor. My wife is awake," said Ethan when he was connected to the doctor.

    "I''ll be there in an hour, sir," the Doctor replied over the phone.

    "Okay. then I hang up the phone," said Ethan then immediately hung up the phone. He immediately approached Luna who was being examined. However, his wife immediately looked away when he greeted and smiled at her.

    ''I don''t know why I''m sick of seeing your face. I feel like I lost my love for you, Ethan." Luna whispered while imagining when her husband let her check her womb, always being ignored every day, waiting toe home from workte at night, epting the coercion of a cesarean section and thest one let her cry because he didn''t want to be left.

    ''It hurts too much to remember how much you ignored me. If you didn''t go, maybe Viona wouldn''t dare to hurt me until I fell and abandoned my newborn baby. how sad they need milk and a warm hug from me,'' Luna thought with teary eyes looking at her babies who were beingforted by their mother and inws.

 Chapter 149 - Hate To See You

    In the morning, Luna was sitting back between the piles of pillows while expressing her breast milk to be discarded. Last night, the doctor checked her condition and had not allowed her to give breast milk to the twins, because she was still taking a lot of medicine to heal her body.

    Ceklek...

    Ethan was seen walking into the room while carrying Keyra and approaching Luna who immediately put on a sour face when she saw his face. He sat on the edge of the bed and looked at his wife, who had just realized that she had shown hatred towards him sincest night.

    "Are you satisfied?" asked Luna curtly without looking at Ethan.

    "Of course not," replied Ethan as he stretched out his hand to massage Luna''s feet. "I''m sad to see you like this."

    "Don''t worry about me, get your hands off it!" Luna eximed with a sharp look. "You see, this milk will only be thrown away when they need it."

    Luna put the ss that already contained her breast milk on the table so hard that Ethan tiptoed in surprise. But he couldn''t be angry because he did feel guilty.

    "They can also drink your breast milk if healed pleased ... please be patient," said Ethan sadly. Sometimes he would rock Keyra back so she wouldn''t whine.

    "What if they refuse because they are used to drinking form milk? Don''t you know, I have no intention of having another baby. Then this is my only chance to breastfeed my baby!" Luna looked hatefully at Ethan with teary eyes. It felt like she was tired of having a heavy pregnancy but couldn''t feel the joy of breastfeeding her baby. A feeling of despair wasing her way. She is frantic, hateful, stressed, moreover her belly looks stretched and still wrapped in bandages. maybe if it was opened and saw the wide surgical stitches, the woman would sadder.

    "I''m sure they will, you just need to be patient," Ethan coaxed.

    "Bring here my baby and you better go because I''m sick of seeing you!" Luna eximed curtly

    Ethan sighed in exasperation and tried to be patient to ept the bad treatment from Luna. He realized that it was a consequence he had to ept for the attitude he had instilled when his wife was heavily pregnant. The man is reaping what he has sown.

    carefully, Ethan handed Keyra to Luna who had already reached out. After that, he sat back on the edge of the bed and watched his wife kissing the baby.

    Luna nced at Ethan who was still sitting next to her, it made her bad mood, and wanted to be angry. rather than ruining her mood, she decided to kick her husband out.

    "You just go, I''mzy to see your face," Luna eximed with a fixed gaze on the baby.

    "I have to look after you here," said Ethan.

    "I don''t need you!"

    Ethan massaged his forehead because his dizzy was ignored by Luna. "I have to be here to help you if you need anything if Keyra is crying. I also don''t want you to be upset because you haven''t fully recovered," he said with a pleading look. Because he knows his wife''s body is still weak.

    Luna nced at Ethan with her t gaze. "Why are you worried about me? Then, aren''t you afraid of leaving me every day until youe homete at night? Aren''t you worried that something bad will happen to me then?"

    "I know I was wrong. but let me make up for it all by being better and fighting to make you and our kids happy, I miss my sweet wife." Ethan bowed his head full of regret, but Luna ignored him.

    "You didn''t love me, Ethan! what Edward said may be true, if you love me then you won''t leave me every day. He came every day even though I kicked him out. Maybe his love for me is greater than your love." Luna evenpared Ethan to Edward. she vents her frustration on Ethan for ignoring her during her big pregnancy.

    Instantly Ethan felt an attack so painful in his heart like being stabbed by a sharp knife that would surely leave a deep wound. He didn''t expect Luna to still praise Edward''s love.

    "Do you still love him?" asked Ethan disappointedly.

    "I answer yes or no, it will not affect you. Your excessive jealousy makes you blind and can''t see the sincerity of my love for you, Ethan. I''m tired...." Luna cried again when she remembered that Ethan left her even though she had said that she didn''t have any feelings for Edward.

    "I''m just afraid of losing you, honey. My love is too deep that I''m blind jealous," said Ethan while holding out his hand to Luna''s face. He wanted to wipe his wife''s tears but was immediately pushed away.

    "I told you, you''d better go! My mood could be worse if I keep seeing you," replied Luna curtly.

    Ethan immediately got out of bed because he had been kicked out several times. he walked out of the room devastated for waiting so much for Luna to wake up, but when she woke up he was just ignored. Even as his wifeplimented Edward, he grew more and more afraid of losing.

    ____

    when it was ten o''clock in the morning, Luna leaned back on the bed with her two babies and the nurse apanied her by sitting on the sofa. Other family members may be active or chatting in another room. She smiled at the two babies sleeping peacefully next to her. although male and female, the two babies have simrities. Keenan looks like Ethan while Keyra looks like Luna.

    Ceklek...

    The bedroom door opened, Luna turned and looked awkwardly at someone who had just arrived carrying a fruit parcel for her. that person was Viona who was approaching her, then sat on the edge of the bed right beside her.

    "Viona."

    Luna wanted to be angry with Viona. However, her sense of concern and understanding as a fellow woman made her hold back her anger. because the woman in front of her was looking down and showing regret.

    "I''m sorry, Luna. I''ve made you like this," Viona said sadly and bowed her head in shame because of her evil deeds.

    Luna sighed and saw Viona''s eyes filled with tears. "Everything has already happened, Viona. The most important thing is that I''m safe and my two babies are also safe," she said while ncing at the sleeping twins.

    "You are so gorgeous, Luna. No wonder Edward is crazy about you," replied Viona while wiping her tears with a tissue.

    "I understand how you feel, Viona. No one will be silent if their husband still wants another woman. Especially when you are pregnant, jealousy must have taken over you at that time."

    "Yes, I also get a reply from God directly after doing evil to you," said Viona while ncing at the twins.

    "What do you mean by reply?" asked Luna with a frown.

    "I saw Edward having an affair with my ex-secretary," Viona replied, remembering the day she found Edward having lovemaking with Sarah.

    "Do you mean Sarah?" asked Luna again. She remembered that during the obstetrics check she had crossed paths with Sarah.

    "Yes," said Viona. "They were getting married and I realized that I shouldn''t have been mean to you. At that time I was in a hurry to drive my car back to your house intending to help you, but in the end, I got into an ident," she continued while holding out her hand to Keenan who moved slightly and whined.

    "You had an ident?" asked Luna looking even more pity on Viona. it turns out that the woman in front of her experienced things that hurt more than her.

    "Yes. And my baby did not survive," replied Viona with a stoic smile. She got up and approached Keenan who was crying. "Can I carry him?" She asked.

    "Of course, Viona," answered Luna while still looking at Viona who was trying to calm Keenan down. There was no longer any reason for her to hold a grudge against her because the woman had already received rpense from God and regretted her actions.

    "They are very cute. I''ve seen them when you were in the hospital and you''re still in aa," said Viona while rocking Keenan. "He looks a lot like Ethan."

    "Yes, very simr," replied Luna with a faint smile. Because she was sick of her husband''s name is mentioned.

    "I and Edward will be divorced soon," said Viona.

    "Don''t you love him so much? Why don''t you try to hold on?" asked Luna

    "He cheated and got Sarah pregnant. I have no more reason to hold on. My love for him has faded, even I don''t want to receive a touch from him ... ah, the image of him being with Sarah, can''t make me stop hating him." Viona replied sadly.

 Chapter 150 - Hate More

    "I also feel my love for Ethan has also faded. He hurt me more than Edward," said Luna while ncing at Keyra who was still sleeping beside her, while Keenan was being held by Viona.

    The nurse who was sitting on the sofa not too far from Luna''s bed just didn''t move while ying with her phone. sometimes she nced at Luna and Viona who looked very serious about pouring out their hearts to each other.

    "Why? Isn''t Ethan a nice and loving man?" asked Viona surprised.

    "Ethan has changed just because he burned with jealousy. He ignored me when I was in heavy pregnancy," answered Luna sadly. "Conceiving twins is very hard, Viona. Instead of supporting me through those tough times, he left me busy working every day even though he already had everything and could ask Andrew to rece his job," she continued then sighed for a moment while rubbing Keyra''s forehead.

    viona just stood still waiting for Luna to continue herint. Because all this time, she thought the woman in front of her was always happy to be Ethan''s wife. Even though thest thing she heard from Edward was that Ethan didn''t love Luna anymore.

    "Ethan forced me to ept his decision to have a cesarean birth. He said it was proof of my love for him. I was forced to agree even though it was hard because I miss my sweet husband. but after I epted it, he still left even though I cried to prevent him, until you came and we had a fight. Maybe if Ethan was at home, you wouldn''t have made the mistake of pushing me down the stairs." Luna recalled her lonely days.

    "I didn''t expect Ethan to be like that. I also didn''t expect Edward to dare to do domestic violence to me. They both have bad things," said Viona while cradling Keenan.

    "Nobody is perfect. but at least, a man must understand the feelings of his pregnant wife," said Luna with teary eyes. She remembers that just going up or down the stairs must be guided by Ira or Shandra if Ethan is not at home.

    "I thought your life was easy, Luna. It turns out that you received a lot of suffering." Viona remembers when she snatched Edward from Luna and heard that Ethan married Luna because of the wrong room incident until she became pregnant. even after getting married, she found out that Luna lost her career and instead became the gossip of people because she was pregnant before marriage.

    "What looks beautiful sometimes has a lot of scratches in it. but all of that may be my destiny," replied Luna while wiping her tears that she didn''t realize were dripping just like that.

    "But Ethan didn''t cheat. He''s a loyal man and it''s impossible to let you suffer forever. I''m sure he will change and love your children."

    "I don''t know, Viona. He''s loyal and not interested in other girls. But for now, I''m sick of seeing her face."

    "So you don''t like seeing your baby too? Because he looks a lot like Ethan." Viona smirked tofort Luna. because Keenan is very simr to Ethan. From the lips, eyes, nose, and eyebrows. His hair was also thick, making him look handsome even though he was still a baby.

    Luna smiled faintly, then responded, "I don''t care who he looks like... I want to look at him every day and kiss him."

    viona sighed, then kissed the handsome Keenan. "The smell of babies is intoxicating. It''s addictive."

    "They will be my encouragement if I can''t stand with Ethan," said Luna.

    "You can''t say that, Luna. Hold on, your kids need aplete family. don''t let you guys get divorced because of this problem, it''s a pity they willck love."

    "I''m tired, Viona. Edward and Ethan are brothers. They keep fighting because of me. I''m tired of this cold war." Luna secretly feels guilty for causing Ethan and Edward to no longer get along.

    "I can''t force you to decide. But I will just try to remind you. When a child sees parents divorced and the child lives with only one of them. secretly the child suffered because I experienced it after my father and mother separated. You know, I''m very close to my father. As for my mother, I couldn''t even see thest time before she was buried. Because she died after getting divorced from my father." Viona told a little about her experience. She put Keenan back beside Keyra.

    "I''ll think about it, Viona," said Luna sadly.

    "Don''t think too much. People say a sad mother will influence her baby to be sad or fussy," replied Viona while patting Luna''s shoulder. "Eh, well ... it seems I have to go. My father waited too long in front," he continued, then kissed Keyra.

    "You came here with your father?" asked Luna, raising her eyebrows.

    "Yes," replied Viona. "Dad''s talking to Ethan and mommy Dina right now," she continued as she got out of bed.

    "Then be careful. You have to be strong to face your divorceter," said Luna.

    Viona turned to look at Luna, then smiled faintly in response, "I will be strong. I hope you don''t follow in my footsteps. Because Keenan and Keyra needplete parents to educate and love them to adulthood."

    "Thank you."

    Viona immediately walked out of the room leaving Luna with a relieved heart and feeling better. Because chatting with her husband''s ex-lover made her a little relieved. Moreover, it has been forgiven, even though the mistake was very fatal.

    ____

    when the time showed nine o''clock at night, Luna was asleep because she had taken medicine. Every time after taking medicine, she was always attacked by excessive drowsiness and forced to sleep immediately. The woman slept in the same position as yesterday. it''s just that all the medical equipment attached to her body has been removed.

    Ethan who had put the twins to sleep approached Luna who was sleeping. he approached his wife who looked fresher by wearing pink pajamas with a small-dunk day drawing and letting her hair down. The man smiled admiring his wife''s natural beauty, then kissed her forehead.

    Luna blinked when she felt someone kiss her forehead. Instantly woke up and pushed Ethan away. "How dare you kiss me. Don''t you know that I''m sick of you right now?"

    "Sorry, honey. I miss you so much. what''s wrong if a husband kisses his wife?" Ethan looked sadly at Luna who continued to refuse and be indifferent to him.

    "Don''t call me with that naive nickname. Because I don''t believe in your love, Ethan!" Luna confirmed with a frown on her face because she was getting fed up with Ethan.

    Ethan sighed, theny down next to Luna.

    Instantly Luna pushed him away saying, "Don''t sleep here. I don''t want to be near you!"

    "Luna, I am your husband. I have the right to sleep next to you," replied Ethan with the patience of his heart to ept Luna''s refusals.

    "Then bring the kids here! I want to sleep with them too. At least I''ll stare at their adorable faces instead of yours."

    Ethan just didn''t respond, because it would only remain wrong in Luna''s eyes. He immediately got out of bed to take the babies one by one and moved to his wife''s room while bringing their sleeping devices to make themfortable.

    ''I will continue to persevere and change this situation for the better because I don''t want us to continue like this,'' thought Ethan as he walked nkly towards the twins'' room

 Chapter 151 - Wound

    Ethan put the babies in the mostfortable position possible in the middle bed with him and Luna. He put a thick cloth on top of the bedding as a bed for the twins so it wouldn''t seep into the mattress if they wet the bed. the man immediatelyy down when it was tidy and made sure there would be no mosquitoes or insects that climbed into the bed and would bite his babies.

    Luna turned her head, then tilted her position with her arms stretched out to hug Keenan. She looked at her baby who was sleeping in a small hat and warm clothes. Sometimes she kissed her because she felt so in love.

    Luna suddenly remembered the name that is not fair. Keenan''s name is too simple while Keyra''s name is long and good. She nced at Ethan who was about to fall asleep while embracing Keyra.

    "Ethan."

    Ethan opened his eyes again and nced at Luna who was calling but looked at him with a sour face. "Why?" he asked.

    "I want Keenan''s name to be changed," answered Luna.

    "How changed?" asked Ethan with his eyes unable to open. Maybe he was tired from taking care of the twins all day and didn''t have time to take a nap.

    "Not changed, but I just want to add a name in the middle," replied Luna while stroking Keenan''s cheek.

    "Okay, tomorrow I''ll take care of the name change," said Ethan, then immediately closed his eyes.

    Luna nced annoyed at Ethan who had closed his eyes when she hadn''t told him what name to add. She took Keenan''s small bolster and pped Ethan''s face.

    "Why again, honey? I''m so tired and sleepy. We''ll talk about it tomorrow." Ethan was sleepy and talking with droopy eyes.

    "Don''t you care about Keenan? You didn''t even ask what name I was going to add." Luna is getting annoyed with Ethan. I think she will continue to be grumpy when she is near her husband. I don''t know what she''s got.

    "What name are you going to add anyway?" asked Ethan.

    "Never mind, you just sleep. I''m not in the mood." Luna turned her face away and immediately closed her eyes instead of seeing Ethan''s face which continued to make her sick.

    That night the four of them slept peacefully and quietly because the twins weren''t fussy either. Maybe they feelfortable sleeping with their parents.

    ____

    in the morning, Ethan was up before Luna woke up. She took her two babies to the garden next to the house by using a baby stroller to be morefortable and could feel the fresh morning air and the warm sunshine which is healthy for the body. the man stared at his kids with his mind fixed on the attitude of his wife who turned to hate him so much.

    "Until when are you going to ignore me? Will I ever have the same fate again? Be a husband who is not considered." Ethan bent down to kiss the babies for a moment. "Your mom hates dad again. Daddy misses your sweet mom," he said sadly.

    Arsha, who hasn''t been home since yesterday, saw Ethan who was in the park. He immediately approached his brother-inw who was sad.

    "Hey, why are you daydreaming?" Arsha patted Ethan''s shoulder, then sat in the chair right beside him.

    "I was just looking at my kids," said Ethan with a faint smile.

    "Is there another problem?" asked Arsha while ncing at the twin nephews which made him excited. because he also really wanted a baby from Shandra.

    "Luna hates me again," Ethan replied with his head down.

    Arsha sighed, then leaned back against the chair. "Think of it as an examination for your family because in every rtionship there must be turmoil that can arise at any time who knows who started it first. Life won''t always be smooth like a highway."

    "Yeah, I was wrong in this," said Ethan.

    "Then you have to hold on and show that you can make her hate you no more. No matter how much she hates you, you have to be patient. Don''t let there be a breakup, because you''re already parents." Arsha smiled amused when she saw Keyra yawning and sucking her thumb. "Think of them. And throw away your selfishness."

    "Yeah. I will continue to survive," said Ethan as he got up from the chair and took Keyra who was starting to get restless. maybe the baby is thirsty or bored.

    "I brought Keyra inside first. Please take care of Keenan," said Ethan.

    Arsha just nodded, then focused on looking at Keenan who was still silent asionally sucking his thumb. the baby was enjoying the fresh morning airbined with the sunlight that made him warm.

    ___

    Upon entering the room, Ethan saw Luna being treated by a doctor. From a distance, he saw that his wife was having the stitches removed on her belly because the surgical wound was dry.

    Luna, who noticed Ethan''s presence, just didn''t budge while ncing at him curtly. ''Look! Will, you still love me with an ugly belly like this,'' she thought with teary eyes.

    "It''s done, Mrs. The wound will getting better as the medicine you take will run out. after that you can also breastfeed your baby," said the doctor while covering Luna''s belly with a nket.

    "Can my belly recover? I mean, back to how it was before I got pregnant?" asked Luna.

    "Yes," replied the doctor as she put the medical equipment he used earlier into the bag. "You can do exercise to make your stomach tight again. But after a month or two after surgery. So that it doesn''t affect the deep scars," she continued with a smile.

    "Can the stitches go away too?" asked Luna again.

    Ethan was still motionless on the sofa watching Luna who was consulting a doctor. Again he saw the hateful nce from his wife. however, the man tries to remain calm and reminds him that he was wrong.

    "The wound can be removed by a dermatologist. But it''s best not for the near future. Because the wound is still not too dry, it can cause infection," exined the doctor.

    "Thanks for the exnation, Doc," replied Luna with a relieved smile.

    "Then, excuse me, Mrs. I hope you get well soon," said the doctor, greeting Luna briefly.

    "Thank you, Doc," replied Luna.

    the doctor immediately got up from the chair and said goodbye to Ethan for a moment, then left the room.

    Luna opened her nket again and saw her belly which looked ck. It made her feel devastated because previously her belly was tight and slim. of course, the change was very obvious, because she was carrying twins. Moreover, there was a medical knife cut that was quite wide, which made her even more devastated.

    "I look really bad now," she whispered as she covered her belly with the clothes she was wearing.

    Ethan got up from the sofa and walked with limp steps towards Luna who seemed to be having a lot of thoughts. He sat on the edge of the bed and looked at his wife who immediately looked away when she saw him approaching.

    "Just go. I don''t want to see you," Luna eximed.

    "Is there no more forgiveness for me? I will do anything as long as you are happy. But please don''t continue like this, I love you so much and I am tormented by this attitude of yours." Ethan kept pleading while holding Luna''s fingers.

    Luna turned to look at Ethan hate and immediately pped his hand away. She moved to open the nket and exposed her abdomen which she thought was very bad.

    "Look at this! How can I''m not be stressed by this situation? You know, I''ve always cared about my body and appearance. I hate seeing this stretchy belly. Plus, the wound is so big." Luna looked at Ethan hate with teary eyes.

    "That''s because you are carrying twins, of course stretchy," said Ethan angrily. Luna''s tantrum seemed like it would frustrate her.

    "Yes, I know, but this wound is very disgusting," replied Luna.

    "Didn''t the doctor say earlier, it can be cured? I will pay the doctor any price to make your belly go back to how it used to be."

    "Never mind, Ethan. You just go, because your presence will only make me hate this situation even more," Luna eximed with a groan. she was devastated because her physique was so bad, she couldn''t breastfeed, couldn''t take care of her babies independently. That woman is down.

    "Okay I''ll go," said Ethan as he got out of bed, then walked out of the room again feeling disappointed because he was kicked out. Luna''s anger was much worse than when she had just married him.

 Chapter 152 - Womens Struggle

    Two weeks passed. Luna has been allowed to breastfeed her babies. She remained indifferent and instead asked Ethan to go to work instead of at home, she would see her husband more and more or it would spoil her mood. Shandra and Arsha have returned to their home because it turns out that at this time Shandra is pregnant and experiencing morning sickness and has to restpletely.

    Currently, Luna is breastfeeding Keenan apanied by Rita who is carrying Keyra. it was quiet in the mansion because Ethan and Dina were attending the wedding ceremony of Edward and Sarah. Because after all, they are Edward''s family.

    Luna leaned between the piles of pillows on the bed to be precise in the twins'' room with Rita. she felt the pain on the second day of breastfeeding her baby to the point of wincing in pain every time the babies started sucking her nipple and would get used to it after a few minutes

    "Huff... why does it hurt so much, Mom. I didn''t think that breastfeeding would be so painful." Luna winced in pain when Keenan had just sucked her nipple.

    "When you get used to it, it won''t hurt anymore, dear," Rita said while cradling Keyra who was waiting for her turn to breastfeed. Ah, the baby must be patient because the mother has not been able to breastfeed two babies at once.

    "Is it when mom breastfeeds me and sister Shandra, are you in pain like this?" asked Luna as she felt her chest throb painfully until she nted her feet on the bed to vent the pain.

    "Yes," answered Rita with a smile looking at Luna who was in pain. "Every mother who breastfeeds will be in pain the first time. There are even those who are still in pain for up to a month," she continued.

    Luna sighed as she neutralized herself as she got used to Keenan''s tiny mouth sucking her nipple. She nced at Keyra who started crying waiting for her turn in her mother''sp.

    "If this continues, I''m not strong, Mom?" asked Luna with an uncertain look.

    "Sure you can," answered Rita while calming Keyra by patting her butt. "If you''re worried they won''t be full enough because they''re sharing, you can supplement by giving them form milk."

    "I think so, Mom. I also get hungry easily since I started breastfeeding yesterday," said Luna. Keenan suddenly stopped sucking and stopped sucking her nipples.

    "A ...." Luna was in pain again. When the start it hurts, when finish it feels hotter and more painful. The young mother''s eyes filled with tears.

    "Why was it suddenly released, son. Mommy was surprised because wasn''t ready." Luna looked anxiously at Keenan who was sleeping because he was already full with lips still wet from breast milk. She immediately wiped the baby''s tiny lips with her thumb.

    "You will be hungry easily and eat a lot but not fat. Because of the nutrients you get, it bes breast milk for them." Rita nced at Keenan who she admitted was very simr to Ethan.

    "Yes, mom. I will eat a lot Now, for their sake," said Luna sincerely.

    "Now it''s Keyra''s turn to breastfeeding."

    "Later, Mom. I put Keenan into the crib first," Luna said as she closed her shirt button again, then carried Keenan out of bed and walked to the crib. She carefully put her son down so she wouldn''t wake up or be shocked.

    finished putting Keenan to sleep, Luna returned to the bed and leaned against the pillows. She immediately took Keyra from her mother''sp, then unbuttoned her shirt again to feed the baby girl to the right of her milk source. Because Keenan is already suckling on the left side.

    "Pppfff...so hurt!" Luna winced in pain when Keyra started sucking her nipple. "I''m tired, Mom. This hurts so much," she said with teary eyes but couldn''t bear to see her baby who had started to drink her breast milk.

    "Just be patient. If you don''t give your breast milk, your breasts will swell and you can have a fever. Anyway, if you are patient, the pain will slowly go away." Rita continued to convince Luna not to give up.

    "Wrong means. I thought it was normal for breastfeeding people, but it hurts," said Luna when she started to feelfortable.

    "The struggle as a mother is endless, dear," Rita replied while watching Keyra enthusiastically sucking breast milk. "I''m proud of you because you instantly became a mother to your two babies. It wasn''t easy."

    "I didn''t think it would be me who became a mother first, not Shandra," Luna remembers her sister who is having trouble having children.

    "Now she is a mother-to-be too. I hope she can keep the womb until the time is born."

    "Yes, mom. I hope Shandra doesn''t have to go through something bitter like me." Luna grumbled remembering her ugly belly.

    "Don''t be sorry. It''s for your baby," said Rita.

    Luna only responded with a nod. if her mother knew, her daughter was also losing love for her husband because of the hurt at her husband''s attitude that was once indifferent and selfish.

    -----

    Viona secretly came to Edward''s wedding which was held at a hotel with an outdoor theme. She was standing near a palm tree some distance from the crowd of guests who were watching the wedding. The woman shed tears when she saw the man who is still legally her husband, is now also a husband to another woman who incidentally is her former secretary.

    Even though Viona wants a divorce, her love for Edward still feels so deep. she was also not willing if her husband married Sarah. However, like it or not, the woman must be willing because the man is used of impregnating the woman who is currently his second wife.

    "Viona."

    Viona was a bit surprised and looked back, saw someone who called while patting her shoulder.

    "Doctor."

    That person was a doctor who used to treat and apany her to the hospital. he looks more handsome in a ck tuxedo suitbined with a gray tie and neatlybed hair. The man also wore rimless sses which made him look even more charming.

    "You are here too, Why don''t youe closer?" asked the Doctor.

    "It''s impossible for me toe closer, Doc," said Viona while wiping her tears roughly.

    The doctor frowned and asked again, "why?"

    "Because my husband is married," replied Viona, looking down to cover her sadness.

    "So, this is your husband''s wedding? I truly don''t know because I came only to represent my parents." The doctor was getting more and more sorry for Viona.

    Viona smiled faintly then said. "Yes. He does have to, when in fact we are not officially divorced."

    "You have to be patient, may happinesse to you soon." The doctor continued to watch Viona who was trying to stay strong. At that time, Viona wore a white mini dressbined with a silver blouse with a ribbon on the cor and let her slightly wavy hair flow neatly. the woman looked beautiful, unfortunately, that beauty was stained with tears because Edward married Sarah.

    "Thank you for always strengthen me.

    then excuse me," said Viona, about to leave.

    "Viona, Wait!" The doctor held Viona''s hand to prevent it.

    "Why?" Fiona asked.

    "Uh, let me take you," replied the doctor a little nervously.

    "I was escorted by the driver. You don''t have to take me," said Viona with a smile seeing the doctor looking nervous.

    "Well then, I want to invite you to have breakfast at the cafe. Would you like it?"

    "Well, I happen to have not had breakfast." finally Viona obeyed the doctor''s invitation. Because she also needs a friend to apany her who is upset

 Chapter 153 - Womens Disappointment

    Viona and the doctorate at a Japanese-style restaurant with a variety of menus that also included a variety of Japanese foods. The two of them sat on the edge near the wall with the cherry blossoms on it.

    "Are you feeling better now?" asked the Doctor.

    "No, my heart still hurts," said Viona, then sipped the legendary Japanese tea with milk mixture.

    "Anyway, why did you attend the wedding if it would only leave wounds? I didn''t expect a woman like you to be wasted." the doctor devoured a piece of sushi filled with cooked salmon.

    "That''s my purpose. I want to put more pain in my heart from him so that I stop loving him," said Viona with a faint smile but her heart was crying. she used that method to get Edward out of her heart.

    "Most people avoid the wedding of their ex or their partner, but you came instead. I salute your toughness," said the doctor.

    "You said I was tough?" Fiona pointed to herself. "I even cried earlier, I was so weak because of love," she continued.

    "Then don''t cry over it anymore. Because it''s useless. For me you are still tough," said the Doctor with a reassuring smile. Since the beginning, he has always been interested in Viona''s life. especially since knowing the woman miscarried and even her husband remarried, he became more and more interested and tried tofort her.

    "Yeah, I hope I don''t cry anymore, because usually, I''ll just be busy working to forget about my love problems," Viona replied, then devoured a mouthful of Japanese ramen.

    "Anyway, since earlier you called me ''doctor''. It''s better to just call me by my name. my name is Frans." The doctor extended his hand to Viona for a handshake.

    Viona smiled again epting Frans'' hand. "We''ve seen each other many times when I had my obstetrician. And now we''re officially acquainted."

    "Since you''re still a husband, I''m hesitant to get acquainted." Frans was reluctant to let go of his handshake from Viona.

    "I''m still married right now." Viona pulled her hand away from Frans''s handshake.

    "Then get a divorce immediately, so I''m not worried to be friends with you," said Frans with a grin.

    "You prayed for a divorce." Viona nced at Frans, who seemed happy that she was going to get a divorce.

    "I''m just joking, Viona. Because I don''t like seeing you cry," said Frans with aughable smile. Seeing Viona''s nce seemed to make him even more excited and feel like it. as well as Viona, usually, she was cold to men she had not known for long, but she couldn''t help that the doctor made her feel a little morefortable and calmer.

    ____

    Edward and Sarah''s wedding ceremony was over. Ethan decided to immediately return to the car because he waszy to meet his stepbrother, while Dina was still talking to Hans, and she also gave Edward and Sarah advice before going home.

    Now, Dina was sitting in a chair with Edward. while Sarah and Hans greeted the guests who kepting.

    "Edward, mommy already knows all your problems with Ethan and Luna. I hope you don''t bother them anymore," said Dina while ncing at Edward who was looking down, even though this was a happy day.

    "I''m just annoyed that Ethan took my long-time girlfriend so easily, Mom," Edward replied in his baritone voice.

    "Ethan didn''t mean to take Luna from you, Edward. He didn''t even know that Luna was your ex-girlfriend. It''s also your fault that you didn''t ask mom or Ethan for help when yourpany went bankrupt." Dina insists.

    "Mommy defended me because I''m not a biological son and Ethan is a biological son

    . I knew enough myself not to ask you guys for help at that time. Because I was nobody." Edward showed a sad expression. There was a scar on his face because he was cursing his fate of having no biological parents or anything to rely on for his heart.

    "Why do you think that, Edward? Mommy never differentiated between you two. You''ve been treated like mommy''s biological child." Dina was disappointed with Edward''s statement. Because she had tried to be as fair as possible since they were little. It''s just that Edward always refused whatever she gave and was always passive.

    "Ethan took it easy. Ethan has someone who always cheers me up," said Edward sadly. He shared all hisints with Dina. Even though she was a stepmother, he didn''t hesitate to tell stories.

    Dina sighed, then patted Edward''s shoulder. She understood how the man before him was always lonely. but she can''t interfere, because it''s a matter of the heart.

    "You have married Sarah because she is pregnant with your child. please, don''t y with her as you yed with Viona," said Dina sadly.

    "I don''t love Sarah. I still can''t escape Luna''s shadow," Edward replied.

    "But you have to learn to love her. because it''s your responsibility. Don''t fight with Ethan anymore, because he''s not a winner. Right now he''s also hated by Luna. None of you are good anymore in Luna''s eyes. you both hurt her." Dina got up from the chair and looked down at Edward who didn''t respond.

    "Mommy doesn''t want to know and doesn''t want to hear that there is another feud between you two. I''m already disappointed and ashamed because you hurt your wives," Dina said firmly. She left without waiting for Edward to respond because she was also fed up and annoyed with the fact that her two sons hurt their wives.

    Disappointed, Dina returned to the car and approached Ethan, who was waiting for her. "Ethan, let''s go home," she said as he fastened his seat belt.

    Ethan immediately drove his car to go home. Sometimes he nced at his mother who looked angry but the man was reluctant to ask or talk because he understood how his mother was when she was angry.

    ____

    While crossing the mall, Ethan remembered that his twins didn''t have any toys yet. "Mom, let''s stop by for a bit, I want to buy something for Keenan and Keyra."

    "Yes, that''s fine. Mommy wants to buy clothes for Luna and Mrs. Rita," said Dina. She thought of buying clothes that fit andfortable for Luna who was breastfeeding. Because during breastfeeding, the daughter-inw was a bit difficult because she had to take off her clothes from below. Breastfeeding people usually find it easier to wear clothes that have front buttons or zippers.

    Ethan stopped his car in the mall parking lot. He immediately came out followed by Dina and immediately walked into the mall. the man walked through the wide shopping area, looking for toys for the baby. Meanwhile, Dina walked to a boutique that sells various special clothes for women.

    Ethan browses through various toys that are typical with babies. He was interested in a toy with bright colors and appropriate to hang above Keenan and Keyra''s crib.

    "With this toy, they will learn to understand colors from a young age. And it can also make sounds, which is perfect for them," Ethan with a relieved smile.

    Ethan immediately bought the two toys and various other toys that are usually put in the water when bathing, a small doll and a baby sweater that is very small in size. He imagined how adorable his babies would be in those sweaters.

 Chapter 154 - Ask For A Divorce

    By the time it was one o''clock in the afternoon, Ethan and Dina had arrived at the house. They immediately went to their respective rooms to rest.

    Ethan didn''t go to the upstairs room, but he walked with bring a paper bag filled with toys and a new sweater to the twins'' room because Luna would be there and he wanted to quickly put the toys in the cribs for the babies. the man entered the room and saw his wife taking a nap with the two little angels beside her.

    Ethan didn''t immediately approach Luna and the babies but instead chose to attach the toys to the crib. the man hung the toy in a hanging position just above his babiester when was in the baby''s crib. He put it in the same position and way to be fair.

    "Well, this way they will have entertainment and will not be bored," muttered Ethan while smiling contentedly at the toy already hanging on the box.

    Suddenly Ethan heard one of the babies crying. He quickly walked over to the bed and carried him. it turns out that the one crying is Keenan because his diaper is wet. The man deftly changed the new diaper without waking his wife who looked very sound.

    "Keenan, daddy has a new toy for you. You must like it." Ethan picked up Keenan, then put him in the crib to see his new toy. The handsome baby was able to respond because maybe he could see clearly. His eyes widened when his father turned on his new toy, making a sound like a small bell.

    "You like it? Hum ...You are so adorable." Ethan looked down and kissed Keenan who waved his hand as if to take the toy. Oh, they''re so sweet.

    Luna blinked when she heard a small sound from the crib. she turned and saw Ethan beside the baby''s cribughing with his face down.

    ''No matter how well you treat our baby, for some reason, it''s hard to ept you back. This pain is too deep, so I don''t want to see you anymore,'' Luna thought as she continued to stare at Ethan who had not realized she was awake.

    Keyra suddenly burst into tears, Luna immediately won her by carrying her and cradling her in herp. she immediately lifted her clothes to open her bra, because she was about to breastfeed her baby.

    "Slow down, honey. Don''t let mommy be in pain." Luna warned her baby even though the baby didn''t mean it.

    Slowly Keyra began sucking the source of the milk. Luna closed her eyes to endure the temporary pain when she started breastfeeding. It took her a while to get used to it and it wasn''t painful anymore.

    Ethan who realized Luna was awake, immediately walked over and sat beside her. he watched his wife who was holding back a little pain in her chest while Keyra was busy breastfeeding with her arms around the source of the milk.

    "Does it still hurt?" asked Ethan.

    "Not bad," replied Luna.

    "Be patient." Ethan got up and walked to the table to get a paper bag containing sweaters for the twins, then approached Luna again. "I bought them sweaters," he said as he sat back down.

    "Did Edward''s wedding go well?" asked Luna.

    "Yeah... but I only watched the time of theSolemnization of a marriage, then went back to the car," replied Ethan as he took the sweater.

    "That''s good," Luna admitted the sweater looked good and would make her twins even cuter if she wore it.

    "The pink one is for Keyra and the silver one is for Keenan. put it on at night, they will feel warm," said Ethan, smiling at Keyra, who was still sucking breast milk.

    "Ethan." Luna slowly called with a nk stare towards the baby crib which was located not far from the bed where she was sitting.

    "Yes, honey. Why?" asked Ethan, raising an eyebrow.

    "I want toe with mommy go to Batam," answered Luna.

    Instantly Ethan frowned and then asked, "what do you mean you want toe home with mom?"

    "I want us to be divorce," replied Luna with teary eyes.

    like being struck by lightning, Ethan felt a deep pain in the recesses of his heart. Finally, the words he had been afraid of, came out of Luna''s lips.

    "Why do you ask for a divorce, haven''t you promised to always be with me and will not discuss divorce after our child is born? did you forget your promise?" Ethan looked disappointedly at Luna who had promised never to ask for a divorce after the baby was born.

    "That promise was made when you didn''t hurt me, Ethan. I couldn''t keep it because my heart was already hurting so much." Luna remembers when Ethan continued to ignore her when she was seven to nine months pregnant. It was the most difficult time but she had to fight alone while enduring the pain of being ignored by a husband.

    "I know I was wrong, but don''t punish me by leaving me. Don''t you feel sorry for our babies?"

    Luna didn''t feel like shedding tears, she didn''t want to make her babies a victim of separation. However, she also couldn''t contain her hatred every time she looked at Ethan''s face. "I''m tired. I can''t stop hating you, Ethan."

    "Isn''t there any trace of your love left for me?" asked Ethan angrily.

    "I don''t know, staring at you every day will only make me hate you more. I''ve tried to take you back, but I really can''t get rid of this hatred." Luna wiped her tears roughly. She didn''t even notice Keyra had stopped breastfeeding.

    "I love you so much, Luna. I will never let you go. You and the kids are my priority, you are everything to me, the inspiration of my life. Let me make you happy." Ethan looked sadly at Keyra who just stared at her mother who was crying.

    "Don''t force me again, Ethan. Let me go. Tomorrow, mommy will leave and I wille with my babies," said Luna with a pleading look.

    Ethan looked at Luna who kept wanting to leave. "Don''t you love me, Luna? Have you always loved me just because you were pregnant with my child?"

    "Maybe. Because after they were born, I lost that love," answered Luna with all doubts in her heart.

    Ethan threw the sweater he''d bought on the floor. He got up from the bed and looked down at Luna. "I will never let you go! You can hate me, but don''t even think about leaving me. I won''t let that happen!"

    Ethan walked out of the room devastated. Luna''s confession doesn''t love him anymore, it hurts him.

    ''Then, what all have we been doing together? Was it just fake love? You have the heart to y with my heart, Luna. I know I was wrong, but why do you give love for a moment. I will not be able to live apart from you and our baby.''

    Ethan was alone in the study while imagining the good times with Luna which turned out to just pass. He also couldn''t bear to be separated from his babies. in fact, just now feeling happy after buying new toys and sweaters for them. The man with the burly body cried alone, cursing the fate of his marriage, which had just run aground.

    ''No, I will never divorce you, Luna. we will live with our baby!''

 Chapter 155 - Advice From Mother And Mother-in-law

    Unbeknownst to Ethan, it turns out that Dina knows his conversation with Luna. At that time Dina was about to enter the twins'' room to give the clothes she bought to Luna, but her steps stopped in front of a slightly ajar door. Even the middle-aged woman can hear all the conversations of her son and daughter-inw. And when his son came out, she was standing in front of the wall, until he was not noticed.

    ''Dear God, Don''t let them divorce, pity their babies. I have to talk to Mrs. Rita about this matter,'' Dina thought while stroking her chest.

    She immediately approached Rita who was in the kitchen with Ira.

    "Mrs. Rita."

    "What''s the matter, ma''am?" asked Rita when she saw Dina looking upset.

    Dina asked Rita out of the kitchen and asked, "Is it true, Luna wille back to Batam?"

    "No, ma''am. I didn''t invite Luna and she didn''t say she wanted toe either," answered Rita with a look of conviction.

    "I heard her conversation with Ethan. She said she wanted toe home to Batam with the babies and she asked for a divorce," said Dina sadly.

    "Oh God, why is Luna like that? I don''t know, Ma''am."

    "I know Ethan has gone too far and made him suffer all this time but I''m sure, Ethan has regretted it and will change his attitude. You saw for yourself, how much Ethan gave love to the twins, to Luna even though he was always ignored?"

    "Yes, ma''am. I also don''t agree that they are divorced. We should discuss this with Luna," said Rita.

    "Yes, ma''am," replied Dina, nodding.

    Dina and Rita immediately walked to the twins'' room to meet Luna. The two middle-aged women are about to fight for the good of their household and their child who is not even a month old. Of course, the two widows understand howplicated a child''s life is when parents separate, even though the child is still a baby.

    Dina and Rita entered the room and saw Luna cradling Keyra while turning on a toy tofort Keenan who was in the crib.

    "Luna." Dina approached first with a paper bag containing some clothes she had bought for her daughter-inw.

    "Mommy..," said Luna when she saw that Rita was also behind Dina.

    "Here, Mommy, buy youfortable clothes so that they are easy to use when breastfeeding," said Dina as she put the paper bag on the bed.

    "Thanks, Mom. You shouldn''t have bothered," replied Luna with a shy smile.

    "It''s okay. Sweetheart." Dina nced at Keenan who was cool to see his new toy. The baby swung its arms as if to reach for something above it. "Wow... Keenan got a new toy, huh?"

    Dina lowered her head to take Keenan from the crib, then carried him. She kissed the baby, then cuddled him. Rita came closer and asked Luna to sit on the edge of the bed.

    "I want to talk to you, dear," said Rita.

    "Just talk, Mom," said Luna.

    "Is it true, you want a divorce from Ethan?" Rita asked quietly. Meanwhile, Dina listened while cradling Keenan.

    Luna just looked down and nodded slowly. She got out of bed and put Keyra into the crib, then sat back down next to Rita who was ready to give her advice.

    "Why? Don''t think with emotion and rush."

    "I can''t help but hate Ethan, Mom. I have forgiven him but I can''t forget the pain in my heart." Luna looked down with teary eyes.

    "Think of your baby, they are still too young to ept your separation from Ethan. Your problems can be resolved amicably. I have also seen how much Ethan loves you and his kids. He''s trying hard to fix his mistakes." Rita tried to persuade while holding Luna''s shoulder.

    Dina put Keenan into the baby crib, then sat beside Luna. She looked sadly at her daughter-inw who was crying.

    "I know Ethan has gone too far, but divorce is not a fairway. Have mercy on your kids," said Dina with all her humility. "I raised Ethan and Edward when after My husband died, it was hard when they felt they needed a father figure. The material and everything that I gave seemed not enough to make them happy."

    Dina tells of theplexity of living as a widow by educating Edward and Ethan alone. Even though she has abundant wealth, in fact, Ethan always misses his father figure who had to die because of fate. The middle-aged woman didn''t want her grandchild to suffer the same fate just because of a divorce.

    "You were also raised in the love of Mom and Dad. Don''t you want your child to get the same thing? Isn''t it happy to live with aplete family? I''m sure, even now you''re still sad because you can''t be with your father anymore. Your child will also be like that if you are determined to divorce." Rita kept trying to advise.

    Luna just kept looking down and crying. She tried to digest all the advice of her mother and inws who always put the happiness of their kids first. The woman also remembered Viona''s story about sadness after her parents'' divorce. But the image of hatred towards Ethan seemed to make her selfish to be separated could not be melted.

    "But I can''t get rid of this hatred, Mom. Every time I see Ethan, it hurts so much. He ignores me too much without thinking about how I feel. he forced me to undergo a casarean section to prove my love, I had epted it, but he kept going even though I cried to prevent him. Ethan always put work ahead of me."

    "He snatched my chastity unknowingly, I ept that. I lost my hard-earned career, I''ve epted it, and learned to love it. But he destroyed that love only by his blind jealousy over my past with Edward, to the point of ignoring me who was pregnant." Luna took a deep breath, wiping her tears with the back of her hand. "Perhaps if he hadn''t forced me to leave, I wouldn''t have had such a fatal ident that I had to give birth to my child prematurely.''

    Dina immediately embraced Luna who was crying telling her all the pain that had been made by her son. She also cried because she felt sadness. "Just be Patience, Dear. I know this won''t be easy for you."

    Dina let go of Luna''s arms. she wiped her daughter-inw''s tears and said again, "Ethan deserves to be punished, to suffer the same pain as you. But, please don''t divorce. Because it will affect you very much."

    Rita, who was also crying because she was sad about her daughter''s fate, said, "I will not allow you toe to Batam if you insist on a divorce. I will not allow it."

    "Think about it carefully, dear. Your family is still as old as corn, it''s a shame if you just give up," said Dina.

    "Remember your father''s message, you must be a good wife and mother. Don''t you want to make your father happy?" persuaded Rita.

    Luna nodded and remembered her father''s message. she remembered, only by being a good wife and mother her father would be happy and proud of her.

    "Okay. I won''t ask for a divorce. But let mee back to Batam. For a while, I will stay there so that my heart is calm. because if I see Ethan continuously, I will only get emotional and continue to be angry." Finally, Luna gave a decision.

    Dina and Rita breathed a sigh of relief. Finally, their efforts to persuade Luna seeded. Even though Luna will stille back to Batam, at least it can be a lesson for Ethan to feel his pain away from his wife and children.

    Luna turned to look at Dina beside her and said "Mom. don''t tell Ethan when I''m gone. let him think for himself because I want to see his sincerity in changing his attitude. If he loves me, he shoulde without me asking to pick me up without fear of rejection."

    "Yes, Luna. I promise to stay quiet and not interfere with your problems. because I also feel disappointed in Ethan and Edward who hurt you too much." Diny feels ashamed of Rita. Because her two sons hurt Luna. Edward left Luna to marry Viona, while Ethan took Luna''s chastity and career until she was pregnant and was ignored just because of blind jealousy.

    "Thanks, Mom," Luna said as she wiped her tears.

    "Mommy should be thanking you because you still give Ethan a chance." Dina hugged Luna again. Because she felt very lucky to have the opportunity to remain her mother-inw.

 Chapter 156 - Bad Night

    When it was nine o''clock at night, Luna was in the upstairs room where she usually slept with Ethan. She packed some of her clothes into a suitcase, while Ethan sat on the edge of the bed staring sadly at her leaving.

    "Are you seriously going, Luna? I couldn''t bear to be away from you from our babies." Ethan got out of bed and walked over to his wife who was packing in front of the closet. He hugged the young mother from behind with teary eyes.

    "Didn''t I give you a chance by not forcing a divorce? Then let me go to calm down. I''ll just get cranky if I stay close to you and our baby will be affected because I''m still breastfeeding them." Luna let go of Ethan''s embrace and continued her activities of packing clothes.

    "How long will you be gone?/when can I pick you up?" Ethan asked sadly.

    "Uncertain, it could be one month, two months, even up to a year," answered Luna casually. Because she also didn''t know how long she would be gone. All she could think about right now was wanting to get away from Ethan to calm herself down. because if a breastfeeding mother is sad, then the baby will also be fussy.

    "Why is it taking so long? I can''t stay away from you guys." Ethan was getting angrier.

    "It''s up to me. Don''t pick me up if I haven''t asked," said Luna firmly as she closed her suitcase. She walked with another empty suitcase out of the room down the stairs to the twins'' room. Ethan continued to follow her.

    "Why is that? What if I dare to pick you up?" asked Ethan as he continued to follow Luna.

    "I will not go home if my heart is not calm," replied Luna as she entered the twins'' room. She immediately packed some of her baby clothes, because it wasplicated to carry too many and thought it was better to buy a new one in Batam.

    "What if your heart isn''t calm too?" asked Ethan as he looked at Luna who had her back to him.

    "That means you have to wait a little longer," replied Luna.

    Kyra suddenly started crying. Ethan immediately approached the baby and took it from the crib. He cradled his little angel with a sad heart. because starting tomorrow, he will be separated from her. The man couldn''t imagine his days, which were usually decorated with the sound of a baby crying, would turn into a lonely one like before the marriage.

    "Daddy will miss you so much," Ethan said as he kissed his baby who kept on whimpering.

    "Bring it here, maybe she''s thirsty," Luna eximed as she held out her hand to Keyra.

    Ethan immediately gave Keyra to Luna while saying, "Please don''t go. I can''t be away from Keyra and Keenan. I will miss you too. We have never been apart all this time. I can''t imagine my days without you."

    "Don''t be a crybaby, Ethan. There''s still one day tomorrow for you to be spoiled with them," Luna said while ncing at Ethan who looked like he was about to cry. in fact, tomorrow it will be her husband who will take her to Batam using a private jet.

    Ethan took a deep breath and rubbed his already watery eyes. He turned his face and turned to Keenan who was not sleeping and was looking at the toys hanging on top of him.

    "Keenan, Daddy will miss your chubby cheeks, your eyes. You have to calm Mommy''s heart so she can get back to daddy quickly. You can''t be fussy there." Ethan looked down as he spoke to his baby who only responded by waving his arms. The baby certainly didn''t understand and all he knew was ying.

    Luna secretly nced at Ethan who was sad because he was about to part with his babies. ''Hopefully, with this separation, you will appreciate a togetherness and appreciate the love of a woman,'' she thought while breastfeeding Keyra.

    ____

    Elsewhere, Edward was in the hotel room where Sarah was staying because he had just finished holding a wedding. he took off his clothes because it was hot and immediately walked to the bathroom to clean himself.

    Just about to turn on the shower, Edward heard a knock on the bathroom door and Sarah''s voice called out.

    "Edward...!"

    "What''s more? Just annoy people!" Edward chuckled as he put his towel back on, then opened the door.

    Sarah looks grouchy looking at Edward with a wedding dress that is still used on her body that is still slender. "Unzip it please," she cried as she turned to face her husband.

    Edward immediately unzipped the back of Sarah''s dress. He could see that the back of the girl he had just married looked smooth and white without the slightest scratch.

    "Done."

    Sarah turned to look at Edward who only wore a towel up to his waist and showed his broad chest and strong arms. She nced at the bottom of her husband''s body which was only covered by a towel while imagining the covered object inside her.

    "Why are you looking at me like that?" Edward asked.

    Sarah just didn''t move with a seductive smile as she took off her dress until the remaining white lingerie showed her sexy body like a Spanish guitar. Because her belly doesn''t look like she''s pregnant at all.

    Edward felt his male instincts stirred. But he remembered the bodyguard who was waiting at the door. ''If I touch it here, it''s a shame. Surely the bodyguard will hear,'' he thought with eyes that kept ncing at Sarah.

    Edward walked past Sarah to the main door and opened it. He turned to the right and left to see two bodyguards who were still loyally guarding.

    "You guys just go," he said tly.

    "No, we have to stay here because you could hurt Mrs. Sarah," replied one of the bodyguards.

    "Are you sure you want to stay here?" asked Edward who was still in the doorway.

    "Of course, because this is the rule of Mr. Hans," answered one of the bodyguards.

    Edward took a shaky breath, then turned around and mmed the door shut. He immediately locked the door and walked over to Sarah who was still only wearing lingerie lying on the bed waiting for his attack.

    "Your bodyguard is so annoying," Edward walked over to Sarah and pulled her into a sitting position.

    "So what?" Sarah asked, raising an eyebrow.

    "I want you," Edward replied as he traced Sarah''s chest with his sturdy fingers.

    "Just do it," Sarah eximed with a teasing nce.

    "I can''t because I feel ufortable if someone is eavesdropping on our activities," Edward replied sadly. He felt very anxious to touch Sarah but hesitated because he was ufortable with the bodyguard who didn''t want to go.

    "Don''t mind them," Sarah cried as she pulled Edward down so hey down and let him rest on top of her.

    "Sarah I''m embarrassed and ufortable." Edward sat back down feeling disheartened. lol.

    "Leave it alone, honey. it''s their job and they won''t bother us," Sarah eximed as she pulled Edward back.

    Edward, who couldn''t stand seeing Sarah''s sexy body, finally couldn''t resist. he touched his new wife''s body, holding back a sigh of embarrassment at the bodyguard waiting outside. As for Sarah, enjoying his touch carefree thinking about the bodyguard because she is indeed a wild and shameless woman. They''re a crazy couple!

    that night Edward had spent the first night without any sense of pleasure andfort at all. Much different from the time with Viona. Now, he feels that he is starting to be constrained by the rules of Sarah''s father who continues to monitor him and orders the bodyguard to stay on guard in front of the room.

 Chapter 157 - Missing Healer

    Two days passed, Ethan just returned from Batam after dropping Rita, Luna, and the twins. He walked into the house feeling uneasy. The house which is usually busy will be chattered by the families who have gathered since yesterday, the crying sounds of Keenan and Keyra, Luna''s voice even though she is angry, he misses her. Even though it had only been a few hours of separation, the man already felt very homesick.

    Dina has also returned to Singapore. She no longer advises Ethan as Luna wishes, because she also wants her son to value a woman more and meaning family time. The middle-aged woman realized that her son liked to keep herself busy to run away from problems. but she didn''t justify Ethan''s attitude of ignoring Luna when he was pregnant just because he was jealous of Edward.

    When it''s eight o''clock in the evening,

    Ethan walked into the room which was on the top floor. he felt that there was a shadow of Luna in every corner. a shadow when his wife was applying makeup, making up the bed after a hot night with him, the image of wearing a tie every time he left for work. The man''s eyes seemed to be filled with the mirage of his wife who had been by his side for almost ten months.

    "I''m not going to be able to sleep in this room," Ethan muttered as he looked around the room, then walked over to the cupboard and opened it. she took the negligee that Luna always wore when she was pregnant. The man brought his wife''s negligee to the twins'' room.

    Ethan entered the twins'' room and took two of their clothes and carried them to the bed. Hey down, then hugged the baby and his wife''s clothes as a longing cure. the man looked so pitiful notmensurate with his burly body.

    "Daddy misses you, Love." Ethan smelled the baby''s clothes, which were still left with a distinctive baby scent.

    "Luna, is this how you punish me? I should have spent every night hugging you two months ago. But I was too selfish and left you alone. I miss your sweet and spoiled attitude right now. How long will we be apart like this? It''s so hurt."

    didn''t feel the clear droplets escape from Ethan''s eyelids. He cried cursing his mistake for spending two months busy working and ignoring Luna, who was heavily pregnant. the man realized his mistake and felt he had wasted the time together. Now he can only wait for when his wife asks to be picked up because that is the provision that has been set. Cannot pick up before being asked.

    ____

    Elsewhere, Luna was sitting on the living room sofa while holding Keenan on herp. Meanwhile, Keyra was still sleeping in the crib that Ethan had bought before returning to Jakarta. She looked at her little son who looked just like his father. The young mother smiled as she spoke to her little angel who began to respond.

    "Keenan. We''ll be here for a while, at Grandma''s house. We''ll see if Daddy dares to pick us up without mommy asking. Will daddy miss us? We''ll ask aunty Irater." Luna spoke in aforting tone to Keenan who responded with a smile. How happy she was to see her son''s sweet smile reminding her of Ethan again.

    ''He looks a lot like Ethan, is Ethan home yet? I''d better call Ira to check on him.'' Luna had a monologue with herself then took her phone which was on the table near the sofa.

    "Hello, Ira. Is Ethan home?" asked Luna when she was connected to Ira.

    "Yes, Mrs," answered Ira from the phone.

    "What is he doing now?"

    "I don''t know, Mrs. I saw him upstairs for a while, then moved to the twins'' room," answered Ira, who was heard talking while walking.

    "Hmm..keep an eye on him. every morning, don''t forget to remind her to have breakfast," said Luna as she held Keyra in her left hand while her right hand held the phone.

    "Yes, Mrs. it turns out that Mr. Ethan is sleeping while hugging your favorite negligee and kissing the twins'' clothes," Ira said from the phone in a low tone. Maybe she was peeking at Ethan.

    Instantly Luna chuckled and was curious, "hahaha ... Really? Please take his picture and send it to me."

    "Yes, Mrs. Don''t be gone too long, sorry Mr. Ethan seems so sad."

    "Yes, Irs. Then. I turn off the phone."

    "Yes, Mrs."

    Luna immediately hung up the phone. For, some reason she was worried about Ethan. only a day apart from her husband, but it felt like a very long time and she was worried if he was too sad, remembering yesterday that he had been a crybaby when he was about to leave.

    ''But if I go right back, he''ll look down on me again and think I''m weak for love. Not! let hime alone without me asking. He should have followed because of his determination,'' Luna thought while looking at Ethan''s photo in her smartphone gallery.

    Drett ... drett ....

    Seen an iing message from Ira via Whatsapp. She immediately opened the message in the form of a picture message.

    Luna smiled amused when she saw the picture Ira sent. It''s a photo of Ethan sleeping in a lying position hugging hed negligee and putting the baby''s clothes on to cover his face. Her husband looks very silly and adorable.

    "Keyra, look at your dad, so cute. If it''s like this, Mommy will again feel anxious and ...." Luna didn''t continue because she felt longing and didn''t hate her husband.

    '' Maybe I do love him. I hope he picks up soon without me asking,'' Luna thought while watching the photo with Keyra holding her smartphone...

    Ting... tong....

    A bell rang. Luna immediately got up from the sofa while continuing to hold Keyra. She walked to the main door and opened it.

    seen two women in formal white clothes like babysitters smiling at her..

    "Good evening, Mrs."

    "Good evening," replied Luna with a smile and then asked, "what do you need?"

    "We are runners from Mrs. Dina to help you take care of the twins. Yesterday, she came to us at the foundation and asked us to follow you here," answered one of the babysitters politely.

    Luna nodded in understanding, then invited them toe in and sit on the living room sofa.

    "Wait a minute, I want to meet my mother and prepare a room for you," said Luna, still a little awkward.

    "Okay, Mrs," replied the babysitter.

    Luna did not immediately meet her mother, but she walked call her inws via WhatsApp. until a few moments to contact, her mother-inw only responded.

    "Hello, Mom," said Luna.

    "Hello, Dead. How are the twins? It''s only been two days since we''ve been apart, I miss them so much." Dina even sounded sad.

    "They are healthy, Mom. Even though they are far away, we can often make video calls. Mommy, don''t be sad," said Luna angrily. Ah, she loves her mother-inw.

    "Yes, son. If I am not busy, I will call you often," replied Dina. Because she is always busy managing herpany in Singapore.

    "Yes, Mom. Why did you send a babysitter?" asked Luna.

    "So you don''t have to worry about taking care of the twins. I understand that you will be busy and tired, that''s why I sent a babysitter," said Dina.

    "But,... I can take care of the twins with my mother." Luna looked upset because she felt bad.

    "Your mother also needs rest. Taking care of twins is troublesome if no one helps. This time, please ept my advice, they havee from Jakarta and they are guaranteed to have experience."

    "Yes, Mom. Thank you for being so considerate even though, I have been mean to Ethan," said Luna while imagining the photo of Ethan that Ira had sent earlier.

    "How evil? Ethan deserves to be punished.

    "

    "He slept hugging my negligee and kissing the twins'' clothes," answered Luna.

    "Hahahaha... that''s funny. It means he misses you guys. leave it to allone, let him feel how lonely you were when he used to leave you often." Dina sounded satisfiedughing.

    "Yes, Mom. Thanks for sending the babysitter here," said Luna again with a smile.

    "Yes, dear."

    "Then I turn off the phone, Mom."

    "Yes, Dear."

    Luna immediately hung up the phone. She rushed to her mother for advice on which room to sleep in for the two babysitters, as the two babies would still be sleeping with her

 Chapter 158 - Peoples Gossip

    When it was seven in the morning, Ethan just woke up and hurried back to the upstairs room. He quickly showered and got ready for the office. Sleeping in the twins'' room hugging their clothes and Luna''s negligee was too restful for him to wake upte.

    Ethanbs his hair in his favorite pompad�� style, then puts on shoes, a ck tuxedo suit and puts on a gray tie as he walks down the stairs. He walked hurriedly out of the house when he looked at his watch which said it was half-past eight.

    "Breakfast first, Sir," Ira called when she saw Ethan pass through the living room.

    "I''m just having breakfast outside, Ra. It''ste," said Ethan as he walked through the main door.

    Ira exhaled roughly as she looked at Ethan who ignored her. ''The task of warning for breakfast has been done but the person doesn''t want breakfast,'' she thought.

    Ethan drove his sports car at high speed towards his office. He is enthusiastic about his work activities today. because by busy working, the man can eliminate the feeling of sadness and longing for his wife and children.

    __

    Elsewhere, Luna is preparing to go to the mini-market to buy the milk that the twins usually drink as an interlude for their breast milk. because she is worried that the babies will not be full if they only get nutrition from their breast milk. She wore ck jeansbined with a ck t-shirt and wore a dark blue levis shirt and let her beautiful hair down. The young mother again looks attractive with her body that is no longer fat, only her belly is still stretched because she has not been allowed to exercise for the time prescribed by the doctor.

    Luna approached a babysitter named Anna who was dressing for Keenan. "Anna, I live to the mini-market first," she said goodbye.

    "Yes, Mrs. Be careful," replied Anna with a friendly smile. The babysitter looked elegant and motherly in her white-blue formal dress and tied her hair in a ponytail. She looked like she was 30 years old.

    Luna lowered her head to kiss Keenan who looked even more adorable. "Mommy''s gone for a while. Don''t be fussy, honey."

    After saying goodbye to Keenan, Luna turned to Keyra who was being bathed by a babysitter named Gita. "I want a mini-market first. Take good care of her."

    "Yes, Mrs."

    Gita nodded with an awkward smile because maybe she wasn''t used to Luna yet. The babysitter looks cute informal clothes like Anna''s clothes and lets her shoulder-length hair down. She looked like she was in her 25''s, about the same age as Shandra.

    "Keyra, don''t be fussy. Later if was growing up, I''ll take you for a walk," said Luna, looking down at Keyra, who seemed to like taking a warm bath. Even the baby grabbed her hair when she was kissed.

    "Keyra with aunty Gita first, then mom will buy a lot of milk," said Luna as she let go of Keyra''s hand that was gripping her hair. The baby is very adorable with a body that is not too fat or thin. It''s just that her hair is not as thick as Keenan''s.

    Luna immediately walked out of the house while carrying her small ck bag. She entered her gship car as a girl. The car was a gift from her father on her20th birthday when she was making achievements as a model.

    casually, Luna drove her car to the mini-market which was about three kilometers from her house. She enjoyed the cool morning air in her hometown. because if she''ste, it will feel hot because it is close to various industrial ces which makes the atmosphere arid during the day.

    -----

    After almost 14 minutes of driving, Luna finally arrived at the intended mini market. She immediately got out of the car and entered through the main door that said "open". The young mother immediately went to the shelf that provided various types of milk brands for babies. She took a special brand with an age limit of 0-6 months for her baby. after that, she also bought shampoo to increase the growth of Keyra''s hair which is not as wide as Keenan''s.

    Sometimes, Luna throws her sweet smile when a visitor recognizes her and greets her in a friendly manner. because she is quite famous as a model and daughter of thete Ananta.

    "Luna."

    When her name was called, Luna immediately turned her head and smiled when she saw who had called her.

    "Karin," said Luna. She immediately approached the girl named Karin and hugged her.

    "I miss you so much... yuh. You''re just getting more beautiful, Luna. Since when have you been in Batam?" Karin let go of Luna''s embrace. She looked at Luna who did look more beautiful because her belly was no longer bulging.

    "Just two days ago I came here. I miss my hometown," said Luna with a friendly smile. She didn''t expect to identally meet her best friend since she was in middle school.

    "Is your handsome and rich husband also here?" Karin asked with aughable smile. Because she idolized Ethan since she met on his wedding day, Luna.

    "No, he''s still in Jakarta because he takes care of thepany," replied Luna as she continued to walk slowly choosing what to buy.

    "Why don''t youe along? uh, you have to be careful, your husband is handsome." Karin suddenly asked Luna to be alert.

    "Why is it so handsome?" asked Luna, furrowing her brows.

    "He''ll be taken by another girl," Karin replied warily. "Don''t leave your husband for too long, he''ll end up looking for aside," she continued, making Luna even more afraid.

    "Eh, my husband is not like that, Karin. He is quite loyal and does not like to be ambiguous. I am sure of that," said Luna confidently. but she was afraid that Ethan would turn his back on her.

    "Yes, I hope your husband is not like other rich men who like to look for the side," Karin replied in a sarcastic tone that made Luna even more scared. "Hey, I want to go home first because my boyfriend is waiting outside."

    "Yes. If you have free time, visit my house," said Luna.

    "Okay. Bye-bye."

    Karin immediately left the mini market, while Luna continued her shopping activities. she bought some lotion and make-up, hair clips so the baby wouldn''t grab her hair again, bought perfume and a few other things she thought were necessary.

    While shopping, Luna heard two middle-aged women talking rather quietly while ncing at her.

    "Isn''t that the daughter of thete Mr. Ananta who became a model and became pregnant before marriage?"

    "Yeah, she''s already given birth."

    "Why did she return to Batam? Lest she marries just to cover her disgrace and return after her child is born."

    "That could be so. It''s really sad, if I were her, it''s better not toe back here because here she will surely be the subject of people''s bullying."

    At least that''s what Luna heard. Their conversation pierced her heart because she had mentioned herte father as well. She immediately went to the cashier to total groceries.

    Luna returned to the car with a stic bag containing many of the groceries she had bought. she was driving her car while thinking about the middle-aged woman''s gossip earlier.

    "Are mom and day affected by the disgrace that befell me? They must be very embarrassed because of me. And it''s all because of Ethan." Luna had a monologue with herself as she continued to drive. instead, she hates Ethan again for the bullying she just got.

 Chapter 159 - Story From The Past

    When the time showed ten o''clock in the morning, Luna had arrived at her mother''s house again. She immediately got out of the car and walked into the house while carrying a white stic bag containing the groceries she had bought. the young mother immediately arranged several boxes of milk into the cupboard in the kitchen, then returned to the room with other groceries specifically for her personal needs.

    Arriving in the room, Luna saw her mother cradling Keenan while Keyra was with Gita. the woman immediately took off her shirt and changed her jeans to shorts to be more rxed, then approached her mother and invited her to talk by sitting on the edge of the bed.

    "Mom. Are you and dad so ashamed of what happened to me with Ethan? the sudden marriage incident because of the pregnancy incident before marriage?" asked Luna with her head downnguidly.

    "No," Rita replied, then stared ahead nkly. "Because I''m sure you didn''t mean that. it''s just that it was your destiny that brought you within the scope of that event," she continued, remembering the moment where Ethan asked for her blessing to marry Luna in front of Ananta.

    "Do you often hear people gossip about me? Did you and dad also get insulted because of me?" asked Luna with a probing look.

    "Yes, but mom and dad ignore those who think badly of you. Dad has also epted Ethan gracefully for his responsibility, then what else should we be afraid of? People''s gossip doesn''t affect us to continue to trust you like a good girl. I''m proud of you, Dear." Rita rubbed Luna''s shoulder while remembering thete Ananta who remained patient despite being disappointed.

    <strong>shback on:</strong>

    Shandra entered the house with Luna and Ethan and Arsha who were also always beside her She wanted to talk about Luna''s pregnancy to her parents.

    "Sis, I''m afraid daddy will be angry," whispered Luna while looking down beside Shandra.

    "Let''s just be quiet, let Ethan and Arsha do the talking," Shandra whispered.

    Ethan sat beside Arsha and faced Ananta who was sitting on the sofa with Rita.

    "So, are you Luna''s boyfriend?" asked Ananta with a friendly smile at the dignified-looking Ethan in a polite attire.

    "No," replied Ethan a little nervously and continued to say, "I want to immediately marry Luna at the same time Shandra and Arsha''s wedding."

    Ananta frowned and asked, "what is this, why do you want to marry Luna right away? She''s still too young and I don''t think she''s ready because he''s working on his career."

    "Just tell, Ethan," Arsha shouted.

    Rita and Ananta are increasingly feeling uneasy, while Luna and Shandra are increasingly pounding for fear that their father will be angry.

    "Luna is already pregnant. she is pregnant with my child, sir," said Ethan, looking down in shame for his actions.

    Ananta got up from the sofa with sessful eyes widening at Ethan. He immediately pped the man who had impregnated his daughter.

    nnmm...

    after pping Ethan, Ananta turned to look at Luna with disappointment. Meanwhile, Rita immediately approached Luna and hugged her, she was afraid that her husband would beat up her daughter who was pregnant.

    "Luna isn''t wrong, Dad. this is all because Ethan did it to Luna who was unconscious," said Shandra then nced at Arsha.

    "Calm down, Dad. This is all out of our control. Let Ethan exin what happened," Arsha said with a pleading look. while Ethan bent down holding his cheek which was still hot from Ananta''s p.

    "I know I was wrong to have impregnated Luna. This all just happened when I saw Luna suddenly in the room where I was staying. At that time we were both drunk." Ethan began to exin.

    "I was also a bit drunk at that time ... and Luna''s beauty did destroy my faith, I made a mistake and it was the first time I had lovemaking with a woman," he continued as he bowed at Ananta''s feet.

    "Just let him marry Luna, Dad. before many people found out about Luna''s pregnancy. Moreover, paparazzi always follow Luna''s news because she is active in the modeling world," said Shandra, who continued to defend Luna.

    Luna cried in her mother''s arms while ncing at her father who was looking at her sadly. "Daddy must be disappointed in me, Mom."

    "Stand up, Ethan. Before I get emotional and kick you out of here!" Ananta eximed with sharp eyes looking at Ethan who seemed sincere to admit his mistake.

    "Let me marry Luna, I promise to make her happy," said Ethan pleadingly.

    "That''s the only way for both of them," said Arsha while ncing at Shandra who nodded in agreement.

    "Luna, do you want to marry him?" Ananta asked while looking at Luna who was crying. For him, Luna''s opinion and willingness are the most important. Because he wouldn''t mind epting Luna''s state of being pregnant without a husband. Because he felt that Ethan was indeed guilty and his daughter was innocent.

    "Yeah, well..let us get married," Luna whispered as she got up from the sofa and prostrated at her father''s feet.

    "Luna, why is your face like this? Daddy was just proud to see you achieve sess." Ananta looked at Luna with teary eyes. "Stand up, I believe you are a good girl. You don''t need to be afraid, dad is not angry with you. I still love you."

    Luna immediately stood up and hugged Ananta in her sobs. Shandra and Rita also cry because they feel sorry for Luna. They all try to ept Ethan as a future son-inw. until that night they negotiated a marriage that must be carried out immediately. And of course, all costs will be borne by Ethan and Arsha. Because they are the groom who is full of wealth.

    <strong>shback off.</strong>

    "Ethan always disappoints dad," Luna muttered nkly. "He promised to make me happy before my dad''s died. Not even a month ago that promise was made, he broke it," he continued with tears that he didn''t realize were falling remembering histe father while still dying

    "Maybe he made a mistake actually, Ethan is a good man, he helped your dad a lot after marrying you. The money that has gone into your Dad''spany is already incalcble." Rita admired Ethan''s understanding and generosity, although there was also a sense of disappointment that came over her.

    Luna sighed while ncing at Keenan who was sucking his thumb. "When ites to material things, Ethan is never stingy. He even gave a lot of money to orphanage children during my seven-month pregnancy celebration. I was very proud of him at that time."

    "Then he turned angry when he identally saw me with Edward, even though I had exined the truth. But he seemed not to care about my honesty. I was disappointed in his workaholic attitude, like to m, run away when angry. andstly, he forced me to do birth with cesarean section. Until it happened because I fell." Luna kept thinking about Ethan''s ugliness.

    "Don''t you regret everything that happened? Wasn''t it because of him too, you were able to have two little angels who are now your reinforcements? everyone has good and bad sides, and so does Ethan. I''m sure he will make a good father figure. Like your Dad loves you and loves Shandra." Rita keeps trying to change Luna''s view of Ethan''s ugliness. she would keep on persuading her daughter toe back to her husband because that was the way it was supposed to be.

    "Mrs. Luna, Keyra seems to want to breastfeed," said Gita while giving Keyra to Luna''sp.

    Luna immediately wiped her tears, then lifted her t-shirt to breastfeed Keyra. she has started to get used to it and is no longer in pain at the beginning of breastfeeding.

    "Has Ethan been calling you since he got back from here?" asked Rita.

    "Not yet, Mom," answered Luna while watching Keyra who seemed enthusiastic about sucking her breast milk. "Maybe he''s been busy with work and forgot about us," she continued curtly.

    Rita sighed and stood up. "You must be patient, surely he will change ande here as gentle."

    "Mommy doesn''t advise him," said Luna.

    Rita smiled faintly, then responded, "no. I also want to see him be gentle like he used to be with your father."

    "It has to be. Otherwise, I will stay here," said Luna.

    "Yes, mommy wants to go out for a while, cause there is a need," said Rita while handing Keenan to Anna who was sitting on a chair not far from her and Luna

 Chapter 160 - Miss Each Other

    At noon, Ethan was sitting rxed in a cafe located not far from his office. He and Andrew had lunch while listening to music and rxing drinking coffee and having a snack. the man tried to distract his wife and children by hanging out and chatting with his trusted employee.

    "How is your rtionship with Alexa? Are you guys dating and are going to be serious about getting married?" asked Ethan.

    "Not sure, sir. She doesn''t want to ept me before Ie directly to see her father," replied

    Andrew smiled shyly because he didn''t usually talk about his romance with Ethan.

    Ethan smiled faintly and said "that means you have to move fast, Drew. Even though Alexa is a tomboy and cold, she can attract men quickly, especially since many people like her."

    "Really," Andrew asked, raising an eyebrow.

    Ethan nodded, then took a sip of his still-hot coffee. "She''s good at attracting a man''s attention. You''re fascinated by her too, right?" he asked

    "Yes, sir. She is interesting and cute," Andrew replied as he dipped his french fries with sauce, then devoured them.

    "By the way, don''t call me like that because I already think of you as a friend," said Ethan.

    "Uh yes, sir ...uh ... I meant Ethan." Andrew still looks awkward, because he is used to calling him ''sir'' ording to his position.

    Ethan suddenly remembers the sweet moment of the first night he made love to Luna, when the cafe owner yed Ellie Goulding''s song, "Love me as you do". it was the song he yed while dancing with Luna on the balcony in front of his room. Again the man was hit by a sense of confusion and made him no longer taste good.

    "Why, sir?" asked Andrew, still referring to Ethan as "sir." Maybe he''s still shy.

    "I remember Luna," replied Ethan, looking down and trying to stay strong.

    "Patience, she wille back to you," Andrew coaxed. He looked pityingly at Ethan who seemed no longer excited. the man understood how sad his boss was to be separated from his wife and twins, even if only temporarily.

    "He didn''t call me at all." Ethan looked at the outside of the cafe with a nk stare because Luna''s image was always on his mind.

    "Then you should call," suggested Andrew.

    "I''ll try it, who knows if it''s picked up," said Ethan. He immediately took his smartphone from his pants pocket, then called Luna.

    Until many times called, Luna still did not answer. This made Ethan even more upset. Moreover, he also longs to make video calls to see Keenan and Keyra.

    Ethan took a deep breath, then put his phone back. "Not picked up. Maybe she''s still toozy to talk to me."

    "You have to be patient. Sometimes, women do have to be given time to themselves so they can think clearly. There are times when she will miss you without you continuing to call or apologizing," Andrew said.

    "You mean I should shut up?" asked Ethan, frowning.

    "Notpletely but just giving her time to calm down so she doesn''t get emotional and she can think straight," Andrew answered wisely.

    Ethan sighed and nodded in understanding. But he felt even sadder because he couldn''t treat his longing. miss it hurt him. The man immediately got up from the chair without finishing his coffee.

    "Let''s go back to the office," he said.

    "Okay."

    Andrew immediately got up from the chair as well. Ethan immediately paid for his food and coffee, then quickly left the restaurant followed by Andrew.

    ____

    When the time showed nine o''clock at night, Luna was lying down while listening to music through her smartphone. She yed Lana Del Rey''s song ck Beauty. The song with the slow music caught her attention and he felt sad again.

    the twins are already sleeping, Gita and Anna are also resting. Luna contemted as she absorbed every strain of slow music that made her sad and reminded her of Ethan. Yes, even though she wanted to stay away for a while, it was undeniable that she missed her husband.

    ''Is this Love? But why did he hurt? I punished him, but I also felt tormented by this loneliness. Had I asked to be picked up immediately, he would have remained unchanged. Since he hasn''t called again, he must have run away busy working overtime.''

    Luna contemtes and has a bad opinion of Ethan. She felt sick for her own decision, but she also felt a little at ease and could understand her feelings that she did need Ethan by her side right now.

    ''If you hadn''t sumbed to Edward''s instigation, maybe I wouldn''t have been so disappointed. How could a man as gentle as you be able to ignore me? I miss you who are spoiled and don''t make any promises, but show more sincerity of love.''

    Luna got out of bed and approached Keenan and Keyra to see if they were still asleep or not. It turned out that the twins were still sleeping soundly wearing the sweater that Ethan had bought. She opened the mosquito and leaned down to kiss the two little angels, then closed them again.

    Luna took the shirt Ethan left behind when he was in Batam three months ago, then put it on. although very oversized, she still wears it because to make her feel like in her husband''s arms. The young mothery back on the bed and hugged the bolster, then turned off the music on her smartphone.

    ''Did you miss me, Ethan? are you still sleeping hugging your negligee and kissing Keenan and Keyra''s clothes? Why don''t you call me again? You should have convinced me instead of being silent like this,''

    Luna still refrained from contacting Ethan first. because she wanted her husband to be self-determined without having to be coded. Slowly the young mother''s eyes closed as she felt the warmth in her husband''s shirt.

    ____

    Ethan just got home and immediately walked into his room. he immediately threw his body on his king-size bed which used to be a hot struggle between him and Luna. The man fingered the side where his wife usuallyy.

    ''I miss you so much, Honey. usually, I always see you drinking milk with a sour face because of boredom. But that''s what always makes me excited and love you more. Usually, I lie on yourp, I want you to be here. Do you also feel the same? what should I do to make you ask for it back?''

    Ethan had a monologue with himself while imagining that Luna was beside him. He became increasingly restless and got out of bed. The man walked out of the room into the twins'' room.

    Ethan''s gaze focused on the toy he had recently bought hanging from Keenan and Keyra''s crib. He walked over to the toy and turned it on. There was a sense of longing for the two babies that made him even more restless. The man went to the closet and took the baby''s clothes.

    Ethany back down while hugging Luna''s negligee, who had also slept with himst night. He also put the clothes of the two twins who still smelled the distinctive baby scent on his face. Slowly the man sleeps with the antidote to his longing.

 Chapter 161 - They Are Sick

    Three weeks have passed, Ethan is increasingly unable to control his longing for Luna and his two babies. He vents that longing by continuing to work without regard to his health. The man works early in the morning andes home at night, often goes out of town, and even visits abroad. His beard was already thick and his hair was a little longer than usual.

    Ethan wanted to pick up Luna, but he was afraid it would make her even angrier because she hadn''t asked her to pick him up. He didn''t want to be hated even more and chose to let it be so he could find peace.

    in Batam, Luna diverts her longing for Ethan by focusing on taking care of the twins, visiting old friends'' homes, and asionally helping her mother control thepany left by herte father there. that way she often feels tired and drowsiness easily strike at night so she can still sleep soundly. Although asionally the memory of worrying about her husband continues to influence her mind to immediately ask to be picked up. but the woman still puts her selfishness forward and is reluctant to ask to be picked up if it is not from her husband''s own will.

    ___

    Currently, Ethan is on his way back to Jakarta after visiting an important meeting in Bandung with Andrew and Nathalie. The three of them got into Ethan''s car. Andrew was driving with Nathalie sitting beside him, while Ethan was sitting in the back leaning his head because he felt a little dizzy.

    "We''ll stop by for dinner, I''m hungry," said Andrew, ncing at a restaurant that was still open.

    "I''m not hungry, you guys just eat," replied Ethan with a t look. Sometimes he nced at the smartphone that had been in his hand. He saw Luna''s posts posting photos of Keenan and Keyra. at least by looking at the photo, Ethan was relieved to see his baby getting more and more adorable.

    "But since this morning you haven''t eaten, I''m worried you''ll get sick if you eatte," said Nathalie as she looked back.

    "I''ll eat at hometer," replied Ethan.

    "Well, we don''t have to stop by the restaurant then," said Andrew, who drove Ethan''s car back faster.

    "Take me home, Drew. You''ll just take the car to your hometer," Ethan said sadly.

    "Looks like he''s not feeling well," Nathalie whispered, ncing at Andrew.

    "I don''t know, maybe he misses his wife," said Andrew.

    Ethan felt his stomach churn and nausea and dizziness started to hit him until he couldn''t take it anymore.

    "Andrew, stop I''m going down for a bit," Ethan shouted.

    Andrew immediately stopped th

    e car to the side of the road, while Ethan immediately opened the door and staggered out. He lowered his head as if to vomit up his guts, but all that came out was a clear liquid that made his mouth taste bitter.

    Nathalie and Andrew who were worried about Ethan, immediately went outside to see how he was.

    "You must be sick." Andrew massaged Ethan''s nape. Meanwhile, Nathalie just stared at her boss who looked pale in pity.

    "Maybe just a cold." Ethan stood up straight again and was about to get into the car. But his steps stopped and his body became weaker until he fell. Luckily Andrew was able to support his body.

    "Open the door!" cried Andrew in a little panic. he walked Ethan to the car, while Nathalie quickly opened the door.

    "Let''s just take him to the hospital, Drew," Nathalie shouted as she helped Andrew support Ethan, who was still conscious but weak.

    "Just take me home, I just need a break," Ethan eximed.

    "But you''re very pale, sir. It must be because you haven''t eaten all day. I''ve noticed these days that you don''t eat much and often drink coffee." Nathalie looked a little annoyed at Ethan''s disregard for health.

    "Later, let the doctore to the house, you just need to take me," said Ethan as he sat in the car seat.

    "We''ll just take him to his house," Andrew said as he closed the car door again.

    "Okay," replied Nathalie. She immediately got into the side of the wheel, while Andrew also got into the steering wheel. He immediately drove Ethan''s sports car at high speed, because it was still halfway to south Jakarta where Ethan lived.

    ___

    in Batam, Luna was staying upte with her mother and babysitter, because the twins were fussy. The two babies continued to cry when they wanted to drink milk or suck Luna''s milk. Their bodies are also hot and visible white spots around their tongues and lips.

    "Your child is hot inside, Luna. maybe they feel sore when they drink milk or breast milk," said Rita while cradling Keyra who was still whining.

    "So what, mom?" asked Luna angrily while cradling Keenan. This was difficult for her because she was a new mother.

    "I will call the nearest doctor," answered Rita, then gave Keyra to Anna, who was also worried because her foster children were fussy. "Carry her first, I want to get the cellphone in the room," he shouted.

    Rita immediately came out of Luna''s room to her room. while Luna was still trying to calm Keenan with Anna and Gita who were trying to calm Keyra down.

    "They are thirsty but in pain when they want to drink, what a pity," said Luna, looking down at her little Ethan sadly. sometimes she calls baby Keenan "little Ethan" because he looks so much like his father.

    "If it''s like this, usually they will be given some kind of medicine that is applied to their lips, it will reduce their pain when it''s minimal," Anna advised..

    "Hopefully the doctor wille soon and give the medicine," said Luna with a worried expression.

    Drett ... drett .....

    Luna''s smartphone on the table rang. However, because she was focused on her two babies, Luna ignored the call so many times she continued to ignore it.

    ____

    Arriving at the house, Ethan was assisted by Andrew as he walked into the house, while Nathalie followed while carrying Ethan''s briefcase.

    Knock...knock...knock....

    Andrew knocked on the door because it was locked. It was eleven o''clock at night, maybe Ira was asleep.

    Check....

    Ira looks with a face that just woke up, a bit surprised to see Ethan unable to walk alone.

    "Oh my God, sir, what happens?" Ira asked.

    "He''s sick, Ma''am," replied Nathalie.

    "Just take me to the twins'' room," said Ethan in his very low voice.

    Andrew and the others immediately escorted Ethan to the twins'' room. Because the man had been sleeping in his nursery for the past few weeks.

    "Ma''am, call Mr. Ethan''s regr doctor right now, let me give the news to Mrs. Luna," said Nathalie while following Andrew who was taking Ethan to the twins'' room.

    Arriving in the room, Andrew immediatelyy down Ethan''s body and put the nket on. he looked at his boss who was dashing with his beard that added to the manly impression, now looking limp and helpless in the nursery. The man nced around the room, which looked crowded because the walls were depicted with cute baby characters, then looked at two baby cribs with a hanging toy attached.

    ''He must miss the twins and Mrs. Luna. when he''s sick like this, how can he possibly pick them up,'' Andrew thought while looking pityingly at Ethan who just stood still holding his stomach.

    After almost 30 minutes of waiting, finally the doctor Ira had called arrived. he immediately checked Ethan''s condition who continued to feel nauseous and dizzy. Andrew and Nathalie are still faithfully waiting for their boss who is in pain without being apanied by his wife.

    "His stomach acid is rising, you should have bed rest and eat regrly. Avoid eating spicy and sour foods. he can''t drink coffee either," exined the Doctor after examining Ethan.

    "He hasn''t eaten since this morning, Doc. Since a few days ago he has also eaten irregrly and instead likes to drink coffee," said Nathalie. Andrew nodded in agreement because he who was always with Ethan and watched over the past few days didn''t care about his health.

    "Well, that''s the trigger. If it''s chronic, it will be dangerous. But this is still rtively moderate. I''ll give him medicine to relieve his nausea and dizziness." The doctor took several types of medicine from his bag, then gave them to Ira.

    Ethan ignored the presence of the doctor and the others. His gaze was fixed on the smartphone that had been in his hand. ''Luna, Why don''t you answer my ball��? I miss you and the kids,'' he thought so sad.

 Chapter 162 - Feel Guilty

    At eight o''clock in the morning, Luna just had time to hold her smartphone after taking care of Keenan and Keyra who was fussyst night. Even the two babies could only sleep soundly at two o''clock at night, it made her, her mother, and babysitter stay up toote to look after them.

    With eyes still sleepy and yawning several times, Luna checked her smartphone. Seen there are many missed calls from Ethan, Ira, Andrew, and also Nathalie. due to therge number of iing calls and it was unusual, she decided to call one of them.

    Luna contacted Ethan several times before connecting.

    "Hello, Ethan. What was the callst night?"

    "It is okay. I just miss you and the twins," replied Ethan, sounding sad. Luna felt that her husband was not feeling well. Moreover, his workers had also called many timesst night.

    "What''s wrong, Ethan? Why does your voice sound so weak, are you sick?" asked Luna curtly, because she didn''t like it when Ethan was being secretive.

    "I just have a stomach ache," Ethan replied, sounding weak. "How are the twins? I miss them so much."

    Luna sighed then said, "they are sick. why did your stomach rpse, did you intentionally not eat because you were busy?"

    "What are the twins sick, are they fussy?"

    "Yes,st night I didn''t have time to pick up the phone because they were fussy."

    Tut... tut... tutt....

    Suddenly the phone line was disconnected. Luna tries to call Ethan again but the number is no longer active.

    "Why is it disconnected, could it be that the battery is low?" Luna guessed while looking at her smartphone. She kept remembering that Ethan''s voice sounded very weak. it made her worry and feel like she just wanted to go home, but it seemed impossible to ask to be picked up because Ethan was sick too. Keenan and Keyra are also still not recovering.

    ''What should I do?'' Luna thought angrily with her arms crossed by biting her thumbnails.

    Rita entered Luna''s room while holding Keenan who was crying. The baby is still fussy when he feels thirsty but is always in pain when he wants to drink milk or suck his mother''s nipple.

    "Where''s the ointment? Keenan continues to cry if he is not given the medicine," said Rita angrily.

    Luna turned to look at the still fussy Keenan, then stretched out her hand. "Let me carry him, Mom. I''ll give you the medicine the doctor gave mest night," she said angrily.

    "Keyra has calmed down a bit, but Keenan is still in pain," Rita muttered while watching Keenan who was being soothed by Luna. The daughter deftly carried him while smearing liquid medicine on his lips, so he wouldn''t be in pain anymore when he was about to drink milk.

    "Is it because gua dad is also sick, Mom? I feel guilty for separating them. Am I being too selfish?" For some reason, Luna became weak when she heard Ethan was sick along with his son.

    "What''s wrong with Ethan?" asked Rita with a probing look.

    "He said he had stomach ulcers, but he sounded very weak, Mom," answered Luna sadly. She remembers well how her husband if he was sick, would be very spoiled. Slowly her hatred faded into guilt for not being able to take care of her husband.

    "You should ask to be picked up when the twins are healed and Ethan is also healed. I also don''t like seeing you far from their husbands," said Rita

    "Yes, mom. I''ll tell himter," replied Luna while cradling Keenan who was looking at the ointment he gave. hopefully, after that, he will drink milk and not fussy.

    ____

    Ethan felt better afterst night''s meds from the doctor. He immediately got out of bed and walked with a limp ledge out of the room towards the upstairs room. when he got there, the man immediately took a shower becausest night he was too weak and didn''t have time to take a shower.

    After bathing, Ethan immediately put on casual clothes because today was Sunday. He wore short pantsbined with a ck t-shirt, thenbed his hair with a haircut style.

    drett ... drett ...

    Ethan''s smartphone on the bed rang to the tune of Maroon 5''s song entitled "Memories". He quickly walked over to the bed and grabbed his phone. Seen an rm reminder that reads "Happy birthday My Wife".

    Ethan immediately put his phone back, then walked to the closet. He took his sizable backpack, then started packing some of his clothes.

    ''I have to follow her because tomorrow is her

    birthday. I don''t care if he refuses toe home, I will stille because Keenan and Keyra are also sick. I have to see how they are.'' Ethan thought. He had deliberately put Luna''s birthday in mind the day before, so he could surprise her.

    finished packing, Ethan immediately put on his backpack and shoes, then took his smartphone. The man rushed out of the room. Although not very healthy, he will be desperate to meet Luna who is currently in the city of Batam.

    "Prepare for a flight to Batam at three in the afternoon," Ethan called out to someone on the phone. He must be contacting the manager of his private jet.

    "Sur, where are you going? Better have breakfast first." Ira seemed to see that Ethan was going to leave even though he was sick.

    "I''ll just have breakfast outside, Ra," said Ethan as he walked out of the house to the car garage. He got into one of the cars he wasn''t used to because Andrew had taken his carst night.

    Ethan drove his car at high speed towards Andrew''s house. I don''t know what the man will do, maybe he will invite his trusted employee toe to Batam.

    ____

    Elsewhere, Edward staredzily at the guest who had broken his mood in the morning. The guest was Mike who was currently sitting in the garden beside the house with Sarah.

    although he does not love his wife, there is a sense of irritation and jealousy when he sees her with another man.

    Edward stood leaning against the wall with his arms crossed watching Mike and Sarah''s activities. They both looked very familiar in Edward''s eyes.

    Sarah is seen continuing to approach Mike when she is married to Edward. It made Edward feel like he was being toyed with. Moreover, Hans severely restrained him as a son-inw. Ah, that must be very ufortable.

    "Don''t you have anything to do besides visit people''s wives, Mike?" Edward asked as he approached Mike and Sarah.

    "What do you mean talking to Mika like that? He came because he just wanted to see how I was doing." Sarah didn''t like Edward''s question, which seemed to be mocking Mike.

    "Sarah, you should know yourself. A wife should not be close to another man. Especially since I''ve been here and you don''t think I exist." Edward grunted at his wife who was defending another man.

    "Mike is my friend, he understands me better than you. It''s up to me if I want to be with him. because I''m alwaysfortable around him," Sarah said as she put her arm around Mike''s arm. Ah, you crazy girl.

    Mike just stood there smiling triumphantly at Sarah''s always defending him.

    "Actually, what is your purpose in asking me to marry you? You just want to show off your affection with this friend of yours!" Edward pointed at Mike with a disgusted look.

    "I love you, Edward. He and I are just close friends," Sarah exined and pulled Mike into the house. "Come on, Mike. There''s no point in talking to a husband who still wants someone else''s wife."

    Sarah quipped Edward who was too obsessed with Luna. Meanwhile, Edward just stood still with annoyance because Sarah was much worse than Viona.

 Chapter 163 - Their Plan

    A girl with a tomboy style walked out of the airport while dragging a suitcase. She wore white jeansbined with a ck t-shirt withrge size like an oversized one and tied her hair in a ponytail. her face is like a western girl with a sharp nose, small lips, long eyes, and wavy hair that makes her look naturally beautiful.

    "I''ve arrived, where are you?" the girl asked someone on the phone.

    "I''m behind you, Alexa," Andrew said with a smirk at the tomboyish girl, then hung up.

    Alexa immediately looked back and rushed to hug Andrew. "I miss you so much."

    "I missed you too, Alexa." Andrew tightened his grip for a moment, then let go. he looked at the tomboyish girl he loved with a radiant face and implied a happy hue.

    "We''d better go straight to Ethan''s house. I haven''t seen him again after driving him homest night," Andrew said as he took over Alexa''s suitcase.

    "Come on, let''s go, I want to see how things are," Alexa replied as she walked out of the airport followed by Andrew.

    Arriving outside the airport, Andrew invited Alexa to get into his car, then drove to Ethan''s house.

    "Eh, better stop by my house for a bit." Andrew nced at Alexa and asked. "You can drive Ethan''s sports car, right?"

    "Yes," said Alexa.

    "The car is at my house, you should use that car when you go to Ethan''s house," said Andrew.

    "Okay, no problem," said Alexa casually while eating the gum that was always avable in her trouser pocket.

    Andrew smiled, ncing at Alexa, who was impressed as she was and was getting more beautiful. because after thest meeting at Ethan''s house a few months ago, he never saw her again because he hadn''t had the chance to meet her in Singapore.

    ____

    Ethan drove his car to Andrew''s house. he will invite the employee as well as his friend to follow Luna to Batam because if he is alone, he is still not very healthy. The man began to feel nauseous and weak and had not even had time to eat anything.

    arriving at Andrew''s house, Ethan immediately got out of the car and walked to the main door, then knocked.

    Knock...knock...knock...

    Check...

    Seen a middle-aged woman when the door was opened.

    "Is Andrew home?" asked Ethan politely.

    "Mr. Andrew is going to the airport, he said he wanted to pick up his friend who had juste from Singapore," the woman replied, bowing her head slightly.

    Ethan was silent for a moment. It seemed that he thought his ns weren''t going well because Andrew wasn''t home.

    "Well here hees." the woman stared at the car that had just entered the yard. It was Andrew''s car which must have Alexa in it.

    Ethan breathed a sigh of relief when he saw Andrew get out of the car. But he frowned when he saw Alexa also got out of the car.

    "Alexa."

    "He said he was sick... why are you even here?" Alexa approached Ethan who was still at the door with the woman.

    "I have to go to Batam this afternoon," said Ethan angrily looking at Alexa who suddenly came without giving any news. "Why did you suddenly go to Jakarta?"

    "Of course because I want to meet Luna and the twins," replied Alexa who was now in front of Ethan.

    "Don''t at the door, I want toe in," said Andrew.

    Ethan immediately entered along with Alexa and Andrew. while the middle-aged woman also came in and immediately made tea for them.

    "Luna and the kids aren''t home," said Ethan as he sat down on the sofa.

    "I know," Alexa said as she sat down next to Ethan. "I wanted to go straight to Batam, but Andrew said you were sick. And Aunt Dina asked me to visit you first because she was very busy," she exined.

    "I have to surprise her." Ethan looked furious.

    Alexa looked at Ethan who still looked weak and pale. "What surprise?/you''re still sick. If you insist on going there today, it will only be troublesome."

    "I''m feeling better and I''m going to take medicine to get better soon," said Ethan then nced at his watch, which said it was 10 in the morning. "I have to buy a gift and a cake for her immediately," he continued as he got up from the sofa.

    "Waitt. Have you had your breakfast and drink your medicine?" Alexa asked as she forced Ethan to sit back down.

    Andrew just stared at the boss and cousin who were interacting.

    "Not yet," replied Ethan.

    "You''d better have breakfast first. Incidentally, there is food," said Andrew.

    "Yes. If you don''t have breakfast and take medicine soon, I hesitate to take you to Batam," said Alexa while looking at Ethan with pity.

    Ethan didn''t budge for a moment, then said, "Okay, I''m going to have breakfast after that one of you helped me find a gift for Luna. Because three o''clock we should be at the airport."

    "Okay. I''ll help, let Alexa rest here," said Andrew while ncing at Alexa who probably really needed a break because she had juste from Singapore.

    "Yes. I have to sleep for a while sincest night I couldn''t sleep," said Alexa.

    "Don''t tell Luna about our ns," Ethan shouted, ncing at Andrew and Alexa.

    "Okay," Andrew said as he got up from the couch and said, "it''s best to have breakfast now because we don''t have much time."

    Ethan nodded in agreement, and so did Alexa. The three of them immediately walked towards the dining room which was not as big as the dining room at Ethan''s house. Because Andrew''s house is still rtively minimalist.

    ____

    in Batam, Luna was sitting while looking at her two babies who were being cared for by her babysitters. She felt uneasy because Ethan''s number couldn''t be reached. Of course, because by now Ethan had turned off his phone so he could surprise herter.

    "I''d better call Ira," Luna muttered. She immediately contacted Ira to ask how Ethan was.

    "Hello. Is Ethan okay?" asked Luna when she was connected to Ira.

    "Still looks weak, Mrs. Now instead of going somewhere," answered Ira sounding irritated.

    "He left when he was sick?" Luna asked with an increasingly worried expression.

    "Yes, Mrs. He hasn''t had breakfast yet," answered Ira.

    "Oh God, where is he? It''s the weekend, he can''t go to the office." Luna muttered as she paced around in confusion. "Ira, when Ethan is home, please let me know," she cried.

    "Yes, Mrs "

    "I''ll turn off the phone first."

    Luna immediately hung up the phone. He immediately approached the two babies who were not funny more. Because after being given medicine, they want to drink milk or suck milk again.

    "Let me take them for a walk around here, you guys have breakfast first," said Luna while taking the ck baby stroller that Rita bought a few days ago.

    "Okay, ma''am," replied Anna. she immediately put Keenan into the baby stroller, as well as Gita also put Keyra asfortably as possible and put a nket on. Because the air is still a bit cold and they are also still a bit feverish.

    Luna immediately pushed the baby stroller containing the two babies to leave the house. She invited the two little angels to enjoy the fresh morning air which was still very fresh. Because it''s just a little day, ititely feel hot.

    "Where the hell is Ethan, is he angry again and will ignore me? Duh, why am I scared now? he should havee long ago to show his seriousness, but so far he hasn''te, even sick." Luna had a monologue with herself while pushing the baby stroller around the house

 Chapter 164 - Following Wife

    Ethan walked slowly with Andrew and Alexa to his private jet which was parked on the airport runway. The white private jet interspersed with blue on the windows, wings, tail, and nose is ready to take its owner to pick up his wife in Batam city.

    Alexa walked withzy steps. After all, she had to get on another ne, because this morning she just got off the ne after traveling from Singapore. But the tomboyish girl had a sweet smile on her lips when she saw Andrew who was currently approaching, then took her hand.

    "Let him walk alone and you with me," Andrew said while ncing at Alexa, then focused back on Ethan who was walking with a backpack hanging from his back.

    "We''ve never been on a long trip. And this is using Aunt Dina''s private jet, it feels like a honeymoon," Alexa muttered.

    "Who wants a honeymoon?" asked Ethan as he looked back.

    Andrew immediately let go of Alexa''s hand. He looks embarrassed and nervous because Ethan is Alexa''s cousin.

    "Nothing, maybe you heard wrong," Alexa replied with a shake of her head.

    Ethan again continued his steps towards the ne until he climbed the stairs that led to the main door. He took off his backpack and gave it to the flight attendant. Likewise, Alexa and Andrew gave their bags to other flight attendants.

    Ethan entered the ne through the passenger cabin to the VVIP room where he usually would sleep when he was tired. The man was not very healthy and felt sleepy so intense that his eyes wanted to close immediately.

    Alexa and Andrew immediately sat in the passenger seats opposite each other and against the table.

    "When we get there, wake me up," Ethan shouted before entering the VVIP room. He was still standing in the doorway ncing at Alexa and Andrew who were staring at each other.

    "Okay, you just sleep so you don''t look weak when you meet your love," Alexa replied with a funny smile at Ethan who immediately blushed and immediately turned his face away. The man immediately entered and threw himself on the bed.

    "Mrs. Dina is very rich, does your father also own a private jet?" Andrew asked.

    "No," replied Alexa while looking at the window and said, "my father is not as rich as Aunt Dina, because he was broke and cheated by one of his friends. Lucky aunty, Dina, and Ethan were able to help us and restore stability to thepany."

    Andrew nodded in understanding, then grabbed Alexa''s fingers with his firm hand. His eyes stared intensely at the slender eyes of the girl in front of him who immediately struggled at the touch of his hand.

    "I like you, Alexa."

    "I know that. Didn''t I tell you, you must reveal after meeting my father," Alexa said as she pulled her hand away from Andrew''s grip?

    Andrew sighed and looked sadly at Alexa who again didn''t answer his feelings. the girl seemed to challenge his seriousness, despite already showing interest in him.

    "I haven''t been to Singapore yet. Ethan has been giving me a lot of worktely." Andrew held Alexa''s finger again. "I want reassurance from you, Alexa," he said sadly.

    Alexa smiled faintly, then turned to hold Andrew''s hand. "You can see that certainty from my attitude."

    "Really?"

    "Yes. I just wanted to see how serious you are in front of my father. If there is a family reunion at Aunt Dina''s house, I hope you wille to meet my father there." Alexa is still at her initial belief. There is no word dating before proving seriousness because she is tired of being yed by many men who spit on promises and charms.

    ____

    Ethan hugged the pillow that Luna had used while sleeping on the ne. he imagined his wife by his side just as he had always held her to sleep while waiting for the ne tond.

    Ethan pulled a small box out of his sweater pocket, then opened it and saw the ring inside.

    "Hope you like it and you want toe home with me. I will always do what you want and always make more time for you and our kids ." Ethan had a monologue with himself as he stared at the ring he had bought with Andrew.

    Ethan imagined the ring encrusted with diamonds with the names of Keenan and Keyra engraved, it looks elegant when attached to Luna''s ring finger.

    Ethan suddenly remembered the word honeymoon he heard from Alexa. "Let me make you happy, Luna. I haven''t even taken you on a honeymoon since we got married. I promise to take you around the world if it makes you happy. Because I realized, my mistakes may never be paid off with only worldly pleasures. At least let me make you not feel sad anymore about your fate that has been ruined because of me."

    Ethan continued to lie down while imagining Luna and her two babies. He felt that he wanted to see those who were currently his life''s priority. The man slowly drifted off to sleep because the drowsiness from taking the medicine kept his eyes closed.

    ___

    Elsewhere, Viona is rxing in a prone position on the bed while looking at herptop, because today is the weekend. sometimes she still remembered the times with Edward in that mansion. However, the woman who has officially be unmarried chooses to pursue her new hobby so that she can distract from her ex-husband''s memories.

    Currently, Viona spends more time watching cooking tutorial videos, then she will learn to practice it. Besides being able to make her good at cooking, her new hobby can also be in case she remarries and her new husband will praise her for being good at cooking.

    drett ... drett ....

    Viona''s smartphone which was located on the bed beside her rang. She immediately took it and saw an iing call from Frans, the doctor who often encouraged her.

    Viona put a smile on her lips, then immediately epted the call.

    "Hello, Frans."

    "What are you doing, Viona?" asked Fran over the phone.

    "I was lying in the room," Viona replied as she rolled over andy down.

    "Do you have an event tonight or are you busy?"

    Viona was silent for a moment while staring at the ceiling of her room, then replied, "no. I''m never busy at night."

    "Shall we watch? Do you want it?" asked Fran, sounding enthusiastic.

    "It''s okay, I happen to bete at home alone," replied Viona.

    "Okay, then I''lle to pick you up at seven," said Frans, sounding happy.

    "Okay."

    "I''ll turn off the phone first. I have an assignment to check on a patient. See you tonight."

    "Okay."

    Viona immediately hung up the phone and put her smartphone somewhere else. She was still lying down, staring at the ceiling of her room. The woman thought of the handsomeness of Frans, who a few days after he was officially divorced from Edward, always gave more attention. Tonight will invite him to watch. Of course, she was nervous because this was the first time she''d been out with a man after a divorce.

    she got out of bed and walked to her wardrobe. She opened it and looked for the kind of clothes that belonged to her that would look elegant when worn.

    ''What the hell am I? I''m just going to meet and watch with him, I shouldn''t be this busy choosing clothes,'' Viona thought with a smile when she realized her overly enthusiastic attitude. Maybe she feels the seeds of love for the handsome doctor.

 Chapter 165 - Miss Each Other

    When it was eight o''clock in the evening, Ethan and others were in a hotel in Batam. They deliberately did not immediately go to Luna''s parents'' house because they wanted to surprise her before her birthday. Moreover, she had not had time to buy Luna''s favorite birthday cake.

    Ethan was curled up on the king-size bed while holding his stomach which ached and felt nauseous. It seemed that the man had notpletely recovered from his acid reflux disease, because he had eatente and traveled a long way.

    "Eat first, Ethan. I ordered for you," Alexa eximed as she pushed the trolly table filled with some food for Ethan and Andrew.

    Ethan sighed and sat up. He staredzily at the food in front of him because he wasn''t in the mood. His mouth was bitter and he refused to eat anything even though it tasted good.

    "I''m not in the mood, Alexa. You and Andrew just eat," said Ethan as he curled up on the bed again.

    "Huh ... you said you wanted to get better. In only a few more hours we will meet Luna and your babies. will you show your weakness? Not a gentleman." Alexa quipped Ethan''s current attitude, intending to get excited to eat and take medicine.

    "Yeah, we''ll be there in about four hours. At least don''t bother Luna. Then instead of forgiving you, she''ll be even more upset." Andrew cornered Ethan.

    Ethan didn''t flinch at his cousin and employee. He immediately sat back down and walked to take one of the food on the trolly table, then brought him back to sit on the edge of the bed.

    "Well, then your stomach is filled with food." Alexa smiled contentedly to see Ethan forced to eat.

    Ethan was silent while eating beef rib soup which made his stomach feel a little warm. He hastily finished the food even though his mouth seemed to refuse because it tasted bitter.

    "After this please buy a cake, at 11 we go to Mrs. Rita''s house," said Ethan while finishing his food quickly.

    "Okay," said Alexa as she took the medicine for Ethan that she brought from Jakarta. "The important thing is that you take your medicine first and rest again. I''ll be back in time with Andrew," she cried.

    "Okay. I''ll drink, then rest. This is for the sake of those I love," replied Ethan as he put the empty te on the table, then took the medicine from Alexa''s hand and drank it immediately.

    "Drew, hurry up and eat. After that, we are looking for a cake shop. I''m worried that if it''s toote, we won''t be able to find a cake shop that''s still open. This isn''t Jakarta, where there are always shops open." Alexa reminded as she took the spaghetti on the table.

    "Okay, let''s take a walk together," Andrew whispered as he took the rice with the avable grilled chicken side.

    "Don''t be too busy being alone, you guys have to finish my orders first," said Ethan, who heard Andrew''s whisper to Alexa.

    "Well... you''re not being fair, Ethan. I''ve helped you, but still can''t enjoy my time." Alexa nced at Ethan who didn''t understand. Even though he knew that she liked Andrew.

    "Tomorrow you can go anywhere. For tonight, I need your help," said Ethan as he sat back on the bed, then piled up the pillows that were there for him to lean on.

    "Are we not going back to Jakarta tomorrow?" Andrew asked between meals.

    "I''ll stay here until Luna wants toe home. You can go back to Jakarta the day after tomorrow," replied Ethan.

    "Okay."

    Andrew nodded in satisfaction as he nced at Alexa. With a day off, he can spend all day with Alexa. who knows there will be a moment that makes the girl immediately want to ept his love without having to meet her father first.

    ___

    Viona sat motionless beside Frans who was focused on watching the big screen in front of him while eating popcorn. Sometimes, she jumped up in surprise and hugged the doctor''s arm when a ghostly figure appeared on the cinema screen.

    Frans smiled at the frightened Viona and hid her face on his shoulder. "Why?" he asked.

    "I''m scared," replied Viona. because what she saw was the film The Conjuring 2. Every time the ghost came out, she would prefer to close her eyes or lean on Frans''s shoulders.

    "Why don''t you tell me if you''re scared? We can watch movies that aren''t horror," said Frans, raising his eyebrows.

    Fiona lifted her face from Frans''s shoulder. She realized that her behavior was not right as a woman. ''I shouldn''t have embraced him,'' she thought.

    "Calm yourself. Soon the film will be over and we''ll just have dinner outside," Frans said as he returned to focus on watching.

    Fiona nced at Frans, who was handsome and always calm even though many people were hysterical when they saw a scene of a ghost appearing. She didn''t expect to be invited to watch a horror movie. ''This isn''t a date,'' she thought as he exhaled roughly.

    "You want it, right?" asked France.

    viona frowned and asked back, "what do you mean?"

    "Dinner with me, before it gets toote," Frans replied, ncing at his smartphone, which showed it was nine o''clock in the evening.

    "Oh." viona nodded understandingly, then took Frans'' popcorn "As long as it''s not until 11 o''clock I''ll just like it. Incidentally I haven''t eaten since this afternoon," she continued.

    "Don''t worry, I''ll take you on time so your father won''t be angry," said Frans. because at this time Gibran was at Viona''s house.

    Viona only smiled faintly in response to Frans''s words. For some reason, she always couldn''t refuse the man''s invitation, as if there was a ma that forced her to keep doing it.

    ____

    In her room, Luna keeps trying to contact Ethan. but her husband still could not be reached because the number was not active. She walked back and forth in front of her bed, asionally her eyes focused on the twins who were already asleep in their respective cribs.

    "Hello, Ira. Isn''t Ethan home yet?" asked Luna when she called Ira.

    "Not yet, Mrs." answered Ira sounding irritated.

    Luna closed her eyes while massaging her forehead because she felt dizzy. She sat on the edge of the bed and refocused on her phone which was still connected to Ira.

    "When youe home, please let me know. I''m so worried," said Luna.

    "Okay, Mrs," replied Ira.

    Luna immediately hung up the phone, then put her phone in any direction on the bed. She walked over to the closet and grabbed Ethan''s shirt.

    Luna was unmoved with a nk stare hugging Ethan''s shirt. there was a sense of regretbined with longing and worry in her heart. She put on the shirt, then took her wedding photo with Ethan which was small on the table near her bed.

    "I just realized," Luna recalled the times she experienced when she was only 23 years old.

    "This year a lot of happiness and sadness have also hit my life. This year has been hard. starting from Edward who left me, Ethan took my chastity, got pregnant out of wedlock, got married suddenly, fell in love with Ethan, then my father died and I received many more sorrows." Luna looked at the photo while feeling the part that showed Ethan''s face.

    "I have to admit, I can''t stay away from you for too long, Ethan. Especially when you''re sick, I can''t stop thinking about you and I can''t keep drowning in this hate. Because we''re already one in love and there''s a kid who seems to strengthen our love. I miss you so much, Ethan." Luna cried as she hugged the photo.

    "Are you going to ignore me? You should havee without me asking! Don''t you miss the kids? I''m waiting for you here. give me your sweet attitude that used to be able to make me fascinated and feel happy. I''m tired of this distance too." Luna continued to cry in anticipation. She wanted Ethan to have the determination and will to pick her up without her asking. the woman wanted proof of love that made her feel no longer in doubt.

    Luna slowly fell asleep in sobs while hugging the photo and wearing Ethan''s shirt which made her warm andfortable.

 Chapter 166 - Happy Birthday My Wife

    Luna blinked at midnight when someone was typing on her bedroom door. She rubbed her eyes, then nced at the clock on the wall which showed the time at 11:45 pm. One of the babies was heard crying too. she immediately got out of bed to her baby while ncing at the door that was knocked.

    "Keenan, why are you crying? Are you thirsty, honey?" Luna took Keenan from the crib, then carried and rocked him while walking towards the door.

    "Who the hell is going to my room at this time of night? I''ve only just been able to sleep soundly." Luna huffed in annoyance as she opened the door.

    Luna was stunned when she saw who was currently in front of her. "Ethan."

    "Ie for you and our baby," Ethan whispered then lowered his head to kiss Keenan who immediately fell silent watching him. Ah, maybe the baby missed him.

    suddenly appeared from the living room someone carrying a birthday cake that already had a candle with the number 24 lit above the center of the cake. It was Alexa who walked up to Luna and Ethan along with Andrew and Rita and the two babysitters of the twins.

    Ethan immediately took the cake, then looked at Luna who had been silent for a long time while continuing to hold Keenan.

    "Happy birthday to you ... happy birthday to you ... happy birthday my wife ... happy birthday my love ...." Ethan sings softly while smiling looking at Luna who shows a happy hue on her face. He smiled sheepishly because Luna had once said that his voice was bad.

    "Ethan. Ira said you were sick ... and why did you even dare toe?" Luna instead noticed Ethan''s gesture, which looked thinner and weaker. His face was a little pale and his voice sounded like he had no energy. She began to worry about her husband.

    "I told you, I came for you and our baby. Don''t worry about my illness, I''ll be fine when you take me back," said Ethan as he pushed the cake forward with the candle that had been asked to be blown.

    Luna smiled and closed her eyes for a moment, then blew out the candle.

    "Happy birthday," Ethan whispered as he kissed Luna''s forehead. He immediately gave the cake to one of the babysitters who had been watching him along with the others. They were happy to see this surprise.

    Ethan took out a small box from his sweater pocket, then opened and took out the diamond ring he had bought for Luna.

    "Hope you like it." Erhan grabbed Luna''s hand and put the ring on the ring finger of her right hand, while her left hand was still carrying Keenan.

    "It''s so beautiful, I''m sorry, Ethan." Luna embraced Ethan with one hand and her eyes filled with tears. "I''ve been thinking about you for a long time. I kept you away from our kids until you got sick. I''m so bad," she said hoarsely.

    Ethan let go of Luna''s embrace, then looked down to wipe her tears gently. "You are innocent, honey. I deserve this punishment. You made me realize the meaning of time. I''ve wasted you when you need me as your encouragement, my mistakes to you will never be forgotten. But I promise to make up for it by making you happy."

    "I have forgiven you and I will give you a chance. I will never ask us to be apart again. Because it will only make us hurt each other by longing." Luna hugged Ethan again, expressing her longing, no matter how many pairs of eyes smiled with relief watching him.

    "Thank you. I promise I won''t hurt you again, honey," Ethan said hoarsely and sadly, then let go of Luna''s embrace. He nced at Keenan who had been staring at him for a while.

    "I want to carry him," said Ethan as he held out his hand to Keenan. He missed her baby so much that when he finished giving her a surprise, he immediately wanted to cuddle him.

    "Of course. You have to carry him." Luna gave Keenan to Ethan with a relieved smile. Then nced at Alexa and Andrew who caught her attention.

    "Alexa... I didn''t expect you toe all the way here." Luna approached Alexa and hugged her.

    "If I don''te, maybe Ethan won''t make it in time." Alexa let go of Luna''s embrace and said again. "You''re slim now. I''m going to miss your old fat belly."

    "I won''t be fat anymore, Alexa," Luna replied with an amused smile.

    "Who knows, Ethan wants another child when your child grows up. Bee likes babies," said Alexa while ncing at Ethan who immediately kissed Keenan passionately.

    "It won''t, Alexa. Having a boy and a girl is enough." Luna nced at Alexa who even mocked her.

    "By the way, happy birthday, Luna. Hope you can be a good wife and mother. And ... and I wish you all the best." Alexa hugged Luna tightly. For her, Luna is like a sibling that she always misses when she is far away.

    "Thank you, Alexa."

    Luna and Alexa nced at Ethan who was kissing and rocking Keenan with a relieved smile. Rita and the others were also happy to see the father and son back together.

    "Take all of this as a lesson. Being away from your beloved husband is very emotionally draining and will leave pain because of longing," said Rita while patting Luna''s shoulder.

    "Yes, Mom. I did feel tormented because of my own will. I can''t be away from him any longer. he misses our baby." Luna looked sadly at Ethan who was now walking into the room towards the baby crib where Keyra was sleeping.

    "Now express your longing, let me take care of your guest," said Rita, smiling warmly.

    "Yes, Luna. Ethan needs to be pampered," said Alexa with a teasing nce.

    Immediately Luna blushed and nodded because she realized that if he was sick, Ethan would indeed be very spoiled. "Yes, thank you again for wanting to help hime here," she said.

    Alexa smiled and nodded. Luna immediately followed Ethan into the room and closed the door again. Rita immediately took Alexa and the others to the living room.

    ____

    Ethan sat in the middle of the bed cradling his two babies with his strong arms. Sometimes he nced at them in turn. Anxiety and relief swept through his heart, he nced at Luna who had been smiling watching him.

    "They''re so cute and more fat I thought." Ethan bent down to kiss them one by one. "Why does Keyra have less hair than Keenan? The reverse, when girls should have more hair than boys."

    Luna chuckled and took Keyra from Ethan''s arms. "It is okay. when she grows up, she will have long and beautiful hair, because I have bought a shampoo that is good for hair growth."

    "She''ll be beautiful like you, honey." Ethan continued to rock Keenan who was slowly falling asleep because it was the middle of the night and the baby was getting sleepy again.

    "He''s handsome like you too, honey." Luna smiled at Ethan while breastfeeding Keyra so she could go back to sleep.

    until the two babies finally fell asleep again. Ethan and Luna immediately put them into the crib. After that, they sat back on the edge of the bed looking at each other with a bit of awkwardness because they had been far apart for quite a while.

    "I just realized, you''re wearing my shirt," said Ethan while ncing at Luna with an amused smile.

    "Because I miss you," Luna replied while leaning her head on Ethan''s shoulder.

    "I can never stop missing you and them."

    Ethan nced at the two cribs where his two babies slept, embracing Luna. "Are you like that, even though you hate me?" he asked with an intense gaze looking down at Luna.

    Luna only responded with a nod, then embraced Ethan whose body temperature was starting to heat up. "You have a fever, you are still sick."

    "Tomorrow I will recover because I am happy and relieved to be by your side," said Ethan as he let go of Luna''s embrace. He brought his face closer to his wife''s, staring at her intensely with their foreheads pressed together. "I miss my sweet and spoiled wife."

    "I also miss my husband who is spoiled and always caring. Don''t dump me like two months ago," Luna whispered with teary eyes while feeling Ethan''s jaw which was covered with fine hairs and looked thick. She was really afraid of being ignored, and so was Ethan.

    Ethan shook his head, then kissed Luna''s lips which he had not felt for more than a month. "I won''t do that stupid thing again, because I regret it, I love you more than anything.

 Chapter 167 - Bothered By The Twins

    "Just going to regret it?" asked Luna with a raised eyebrow.

    "No, I''ll fix everything," replied Ethan as he touched Luna''s pink lips with his sturdy fingers. Lips are like an opiate that makes him unable to let it idle without his passion again. "My priority now and forever is to make you happy," he continued, then kissed those lips again.

    Luna, who felt homesick, returned Ethan''s kiss aggressively while squeezing his hair because she felt the strong pounding caused by the lips touching each other.

    "Don''t be a cold man anymore. Or I''ll be very afraid of you," said Luna as she pushed Ethan onto the bed, then pinned him. She sat down on her husband''s stomach and felt his chest, which was still covered by the sweater.

    "No, I will be the Ethan you always love. if I act cold again, I''ll get a punishment that tortures my heart. I don''t want to be away from you anymore." Ethan hugged Luna and rolled back on top of her.

    Luna smiled in satisfaction, then reached out to pick up her smartphone on the table. She opened the gallery and saw the photo Ira had sent, then showed it to Ethan.

    "I like seeing this." Luna showed a photo of Ethan sleeping while hugging her negligee and covering his face with the twins'' clothes.

    Instantly Ethan smiled shyly and bit his lower lip. "I''m always like this every night. Who dares to stalk and take a picture of me?" Ethan stared in surprise at Luna who instead smiled seductively.

    "Of course Ira. Because she became my spy to keep an eye on you." Luna pinched Ethan''s cheeks, which were puffy with a frown.

    "I''ll punish you for stalking me," said Ethan aggressively holding Luna''s hands and stomping them over her head. He locked his wife''s body so that she couldn''t move, then started kissing her lips.

    Luna who couldn''t move could only sigh as she epted Ethan''s kiss and returned it interspersed with amusedughter.

    "I miss moments like this. Sweetlips... warm body." Ethan slowly kissed her lips again, then moved to the crook of the neck with a ragged breath.

    "You''re so warm, honey. Your tongue and lips feel warm too," Luna said as she closed her eyes feeling Ethan''s aggressive touch, who was still locking her hands with his strong hands until she couldn''t move.

    "I don''t care, because I want you right now." Ethan slowly released his grip on Luna''s hand, then moved to squeeze her chest which was still covered by her bra and shirt.

    "You look limp, I''m not sure." Luna looked down at Ethan gasping for breath as she began to feel hot because his intoxicating touch sent her flying and reaching the top before the next act began.

    "I''m still strong if only to make you reach the pinnacle of pleasure five times." Ethan slowly unbuttoned the shirt Luna was wearing until it was all open without taking it off. His wife looks even sexier. "We haven''t been like this in a long time. Don''t you miss desirable times like this? Humm ...." Ethan slowly returned to kiss Luna''s chest which was still covered by a bra.

    "Sometimes I also miss these moments," Luna said while stroking Ethan''s hair.

    Ethan moved down and touched Luna''s belly, which was still covered in a corset-like cloth. he stared at his wife''s belly and asked, "Why wear this cloth? Shouldn''t it be tight and tight but why is it so loose?"

    "It''s just to cover my ugly belly. the doctor said if it''s can''t be too tight," said Luna, looking down at Ethan.

    Ethan opened the corset and felt Luna''s belly, which still looked stretched and there were very clear wide wrinkled stitches. His eyes filled with tears when he remembered that his wife was afraid that her belly would look ugly after the cesarean section. But he still insists on the grounds of proving love. And that happened because of a fatal incident and left a bad mark.

    "Because me, you must hate it so much that you choose to close it," Ethan kissed Luna''s belly gently, many times.

    "I''ll be stressed if I keep looking at it, so I always wear a corset after bathing," Luna said as she looked down at Ethan who was watching and kissing her poor belly.

    "I ruined everything about you, honey. How can I make up for this mistake of mine? tell me so I can make you happy." Ethan remembers himself presumptuously having snatched Luna''s chastity away until she was pregnant, then lost her career, and when he was given the blessing to marry, and then got her love, he even ignored it until something fatal happened and left a very clear scar.

    Luna moved to sit down, then looked at Ethan who was currently sad. "You just need to be a nice husband to me, a dad who never lets his childck love and attention. That''s enough Erhan," she said confidently.

    "You even covered this because you didn''t like it. I will immediately take you to a doctor who can remove these scars so that you are not afraid to look at your stomach."

    "The cost must be very expensive. The topical medicine is expensive, especially for the cost of going to a specialist? It''s a shame if you spend a lot of money on my belly." Luna feels bad but wants to get better too.

    "That''s NO problem. Remember, your husband has everything. Just for treatment, it''s not something expensive." Ethan moved to push Luna again until shey back down. "I''ll pay whatever it takes because I want to see you happy."

    "Have you believed in my love?" Luna asked as she touched Ethan''s lips with her smooth fingers.

    Ethan rubbed Luna''s fingertips for a moment, then replied "how can I not believe it after everything you''ve given me? two healthy babies and apologies from you for my mistakes, it''s enough to make me believe that I''m the only one you love."

    Luna blushed at all of Ethan''s answers. she pulled her husband back until their lips met aggressively crushing each other apanied by sighs that made the night even hotter.

    Ethan slowly moved downwards to strip Luna''s pajamas, leaving only thin and tight ck panties. he kissed her lower body with a naughty hand squeezing her chest.

    "Ahhh... Ethan...."

    Luna continued to urge enjoying every touch of Ethan''s warm lips on every inch of his body.

    "Don''t y too long, I want you to be inside me now," Luna said in a hoarse voice while squeezing the bed sheet because she felt she was at her peak.

    Ethan impatiently stripped off his clothes while continuing to stare intently at Luna''s sexy body, which was notpletely naked, because she was still wearing a shirt that opened her chest. he admired the current sexiness of his wife because all this time they had collided in bed while pregnant, and her big belly made him not dare to be too wild.

    Ethan again curled up on Luna''s body with his right hand pulling her panties off and throwing them in any direction. He lowered his head and prepared to put his manhood on Luna''s sensitive lower body while kissing her lips again who was already panting for his action.

    suddenly heard a cry from one of the baby cribs which was about six meters from their bed.

    Instantly Ethan stopped his activities, while Luna chuckled and patted her forehead because she saw Ethan''s surprised expression staring at the baby crib.

    "Hahaha ... let''s just cancel it, it looks like one of them is not willing if we enjoy the night without taking them." Luna pushed Ethan to the side. She immediately went to find the underwear that Ethan threw, then put it back on along with her pajama pants.

    Ethan unmoved swallowing his saliva while looking at Luna who almost had a heated battle with him. ''Is this what it''s like to be in a room with the kids? What a shame,'' he thought with puffy cheeks because his feelings ran aground.

    "Why are you silent? quickly put your clothes back on," Luna eximed as she threw Ethan''s sweater and pants. She smiled shaking her head at her husband who was running aground.

    Ethan immediately put his clothes back on, then followed Luna who was calming Keenan. he turned to nce at Keyra who was still fast asleep, then took her and carried her up to the bed.

    "Tonight the four of us will sleep together." Ethan carefully put Keyra beside him.

    Luna followed Ethan with Keenan in her arms. "Sleeping four will feel more peaceful." Lunaid Keenan beside Keyra.

    Ethan and Luna fell asleep hugging their baby. There are no hot scenes, what happens is the warmth of their togetherness as a small family that is back together after almost a month apart

 Chapter 168 - Their Harmony

    Sunlight infiltrated between the venttion holes in Luna''s bedroom window. She slowly blinked her eyes because of the re, then nced to the side where Ethan was still asleep while embracing Keenan and Keyra who were sleeping. the young mother smiled seeing the togetherness of her husband and two babies, she immediately sat up and took the smartphone which was located on the table.

    Luna took a picture of Ethan with his two babies, then sent it to his inws via WhatsApp with the caption; "They''re already together."

    after making sure the message was sent, Luna bent down and kissed the three most loved members of her family.

    "Foolishly I have kept you apart." Luna cursed herself while kissing Ethan''s cheek which was still hot. "You still have a fever," she said

    Luna immediately got out of bed and walked to the bathroom to wash her face. When she was done, she left the room and headed for the kitchen to prepare Ethan''s breakfast. There, her mother and her two babysitters were seen cooking.

    "Mom.

    "You''re awake." Rita nced at Luna while mixing spices.

    "What do you want to cook?" asked Luna.

    "I want to cook soup, soy sauce chicken, crispy chicken, and much more," answered Rita without turning her head. She enjoyed the activity, while Anna and Gita also helped while waiting for the twins to wake up.

    "Why do you cook so much, Mom?" asked Luna, raising her eyebrows.

    "It''s your birthday, you have your husband and two guests too. Mommy has to cook a lot so that they feel at home and don''t give uping here," exined Rita with a relieved smile.

    Luna sighed and hugged her mother from the side spoiled. "Mommy is very kind, even without this they will feel at home, Mom."

    "It''s okay, dear. I like to cook and lt for them because this is also my hobby." Rita released Luna''s summary, then said, "You better spend some time with your husband, sorry he''s sick, he needs your attention."

    "I just want to help you, Mom, he''s still sleeping," said Luna.

    "Who said I''m still sleeping? Look, even the kids are awake." suddenly Ethan appeared into the kitchen while holding Keenan and Keyra together.

    Luna turned and smiled at Ethan, then took Keenan to carry him. "I thought you were still sleeping soundly."

    "They immediately woke up when they realized you were gone," said Ethan as he brought Keyra closer to his face, then kissed her. He liked the smell of the baby even though he just woke up very fragrant.

    "Maybe they are thirsty," Luna nced at Keenan who was sucking his thumb.

    "You just feed them, dear," Rita eximed while ncing at her two grandchildren, then focused on Ethan. "What do you want for breakfast, Tan? Let me prepare."

    "Just eat with the same side dishes as everyone else, Mom," replied Ethan with a friendly smile.

    Rita nodded in understanding, then continued her cooking activities. Luna immediately walked to the living room and sat on the sofa while staring at the television screen showing the animation program of two bald twins.

    Ethan immediately followed Luna with a sturdy right hand that was still holding Keyra. "Look, honey. Your twin is drinking breast milk, you have to stand in line for a while," she said as he looked down at his baby who was waiting for alternate breastfeeding.

    "Usually do they always line up like this?" asked Ethan as he sat on the sofa right next to Luna so close together.

    "Yes, sometimes if they are impatient, form milk will be made one of them," answered Luna while holding Keenan''s adorable hand embracing the source of his milk. the baby nced at his twin and the father seemed afraid of the source of his milk taken.

    "Why not try breastfeeding both of them straight away?" asked Ethan, raising an eyebrow.

    "Hehehe... sometimes it''s like that when it''s just the three of you in the room. Breastfeeding while lying down." Luna chuckled shyly.

    "Then, let''s go to the room. Poor Keyra waiting too long, she looks very thirsty," said Ethan while ncing at baby Keyra who was getting restless sucking her thumb.

    "Really? I''m embarrassed." Luna shook her head reluctantly toply with Ethan''s invitation.

    "I''m your husband, why should you be ashamed? Come on, poor Keyra." Ethan got up from the sofa while holding out his hand to Luna who was still breastfeeding Keenan.

    Luna sighed, then pulled out Keenan''s lips from her nipples to stop sucking her milk. "Let''s continue in our room, honey," she said as she got up from the sofa. She immediately walked into the room followed by Ethan while holding the baby.

    ____

    Elsewhere, Alexa just woke up. She was stillzing on the queen size bed where she was staying at the hotel because after she finished surprising Luna, she invited Andrew back to the hotel by sleeping in a different room.

    Otherwise, they will be raided because they are not husband and wife.

    knock... knock... knock...

    There was a knock on the door. Alexazily got out of bed and walked to the door and opened it.

    "Good morning, sweetheart."

    Andrew greeted with a seductive smile. He looked at Alexa who still looked like she had just woken up, then said, "Don''t you want to see Ethan and Luna? Why aren''t you ready yet? Or... do you want us to go for a walk. We happen to bring Luna''s car, right?"

    "I''m so tired, Drew," Alexa said as she turned back into the room. She walkedzily towards the bathroom to wash her face.

    Andrew sat on the sofa while waiting for Alexa who was washing her face and brushing her teeth.

    Check...

    Alexa came out of the bathroom with a fresh face, then sat down next to Andrew who kept looking at him.

    "Let''s go there now because I will stay there for the next trip," said Alexa while leaning her shoulder.

    "Why not just here?" Andrew asked.

    "Ethan said, tomorrow you have to go back to Jakarta. So, I''d better stay there," Alexa replied casually.

    Andrew took a deep breath, then turned his head away. "I thought you woulde with me back to Jakarta."

    "Impossible. I want to be here longer, while on vacation," Alexa said as she got up from the sofa and walked to the table to take her smartphone.

    Andrew got up from the couch and walked over to Alexa, then hugged her from behind. "Alexa, I love you. Why don''t you just answer right away?"

    Alexa didn''t flinch when she felt Andrew''s face pressed against her shoulder. ''Oh, what should I say? I want to be his girlfriend soon, but I''m afraid he''s just like other men who get bored easily when they get love."

    Andrew let go of his arms and was about to turn around leaving Alexa who was silent without answering. "It''s okay if you still don''t answer now. I''ll wait but keep my distance."

    Alexa immediately turned around and pulled Andrew so he wouldn''t leave. "Andrew don''t go!"

    Andrew smiled faintly, then turned to look at Alexa who was currently holding his hand.

    "Why?" he asked.

    "Exactly ...."

    "What exactly?" asked Andrew with a slight bow to nce at Alexa''s face, which looked down shyly.

    "I like you and want to ept you, but ... but I''m afraid you''re just like other men who will get bored when they get my love and will leave me."

    Andrew smiled in relief as he grabbed Alexa''s hand with both hands. "Alexa. I''m not a childish guy and I won''t be, because I want to be in a serious rtionship. I just want reassurance from me."

    "Is that true?" Alexa asked as she looked up at Andrew''s handsome face that always stole her heart.

    Andrew smiled nodding confidently. "I''m not toying with you. Or Ethan will rage and tell people to beat me up if I hurt his beloved cousin." Andrew pinched Alexa''s cheek which wasn''t too chubby.

    "So you''re just afraid Ethan will get mad?" Alexa asked with pursed lips.

    "No, that''s not what I meant," Andrew replied then pulled Alexa back to sit on the couch.

    "Maintaining a rtionship with a ssy girl like you is very hard, Alexa. So, I can''t waste you if I have earned the trust of Ethan or your father, your mother, Mrs. Dina, and all your family members. I know myself quite well with my low status. Then I will prove that I am worthy of you."

    Alexa instantly blushed at Andrew''s seriousness. she embraced the man of her dreams as she said. "I don''t care about your status, Andrew. Rich or simple men are the same to me. All I want is seriousness and loyalty. Because all this time I''ve always got a lover who only incised a wound for me."

 Chapter 169 - Spoiled Husband

    Luna was feeding Ethan on the sofa in the living room, while the others were busy with their activities. Anna and Gita are bathing the twins, while Rita is away for important personal matters.

    Ethan always smiled every time luna feed him, he felt grateful and awkward. After a cold war with each other''s feelings, now he can again receive the attention of his wife.

    "Why are you smiling?" asked Luna.

    "Em. Nothing," Ethan replied, shaking his head and smiling too.

    "You are so strange." Luna nced curtly at Ethan, then ced the empty te on the table. She was about to get off the couch and head to her room to get Ethan''s medicine.

    "Don''t go." Ethan pulled Luna down into hisp.

    "Ethan!!"

    Luna was a bit surprised and red at Ethan who instead looked at her intensely and then touched her lips with his sturdy fingers.

    "Last night wasn''t finished. I''m not satisfied and want these lips again," said Ethan.

    "Don''t be weird, honey. This is not our house that we can do whatever we want," Luna eximed as she struggled to get out of Ethan''sp. But Ethan held her back by hugging her waist instead.

    "Just stay here. If you''ve met Keenan and Keyra, you''ll forget about me." Ethan indulgently leaned his head against Luna''s chest.

    "No, I''ll just take your medicine," Luna said as she looked down at Ethan who buried his head into her chest.

    "Later, now you are here with me." Ethan looked up and leaned forward to kiss Luna''s lips which had been teasing his faith for a long time.

    Luna looked down and returned Ethan''s kiss for a moment while feeling his jaw, which was rough because of the beard hairs. "Alright, don''t kiss here." Luna stopped the kiss while watching Ethan''s face which was very close to hers.

    "It''s better to take medicine, then I will shave your beard," said Luna.

    "Am I ugly with this thick beard? Doesn''t it look macho?" asked Ethan spoiled.

    Luna smiled, then pinched Ethan''s nose. "You''re so ugly, Keenan and Keyra will also be amused if you get hit by your beard," she answered exasperatedly.

    "Really? Then how about you, are you amused too?" asked Ethan as he continued to stare at Luna''s beautiful face which he missed so much.

    "I don''t like it either, that''s why you have to be shaved," Luna replied, pushing Ethan to let go of his arm. "Let me take your medicine, honey. If you keep this up I''ll be mad," she threatened.

    Ethan sighed, then nced at Luna''s face which was so close to his. aggressively he pressed the nape of the neck until his lips met with the pink lips that had be addicted to him.

    "I''m going to get addicted to these lips every day...." Ethan kissed again wildly, while Luna could only surrender with her eyes closed.

    heard the sound of someone''s footsteps from the direction of the room. Luna opened her eyes again and nced at Anna who was carrying Keenan. She immediately pushed Ethan and got off hisp.

    "There''s Anna."

    Luna looked nervous because she was caught making out, of course, she was ashamed of the babysitter. Ethan turned his head to look at Anna who didn''t move with her face turned away as if she didn''t know. He immediately got up from the sofa and took Luna''s hand leading her to Anna.

    "Don''t worry," Ethan whispered with a smile, ncing at Luna who was frowning because she was embarrassed.

    "She saw us kissing," Luna whispered.

    "She''s pretending not to know, so don''t worry."

    Ethan reached out his hand to baby Keenan who was holding Anna. "Let me carry it," he said.

    "Is it already for Keyra to finish bathing?" asked Luna covering her embarrassment.

    "Yes, ma''am, she getting dressed now," Anna answered as she handed baby Keenan to Ethan.

    Luna nodded in understanding, then walked to her room, while Ethan took Keenan out to enjoy the fresh and healthy morning air.

    while sitting rxed on the terrace, Ethan saw Keenan who looked calm in warm clothes and cloth, he remembered something. ''I haven''t had time to talk about Keenan''s name being inurate, even though Luna doesn''t like his name being too shortpared to Keyra,'' he thought.

    Ethan immediately walked back into the room. It was seen that Luna was breastfeeding the sucking Keyra with her eyes closed.

    "She sleeps?" asked Ethan as he sat down beside Luna and watched Keyra who was asleep but still suckling.

    "Yes, I have to wait a while to fall asleep, I can just take it off," replied Luna while ncing at the adorable Keenan.

    "Keenan is thirsty too," Ethan muttered while ncing at Keenan who was sucking his thumb. "By the way, we haven''t had time to settle on the name yet. do you still want to give an additional name?" he asked.

    Luna sighed, then pulled out her nipple from Keyra''s mouth carefully so as not to cry. "Sometimes I still think about it, but changing the name also takes thanksgiving and will be troublesome," she said sadly.

    Ethan was silent for a moment while watching Luna who looked sad. He remembers holding a thanksgiving without her because she was still in aa. Even though as a mother, his wife has the right to make decisions about the right name. the man felt guilty for rushing to make a decision, because at that time it was a family tradition to immediately give a name after the baby was born.

    "Before returning to Jakarta, we have another thanksgiving by inviting the orphanage children here and holding a recitation," said Ethan while embracing Luna from the side while still holding Keenan in hisp.

    "It will only bother Mommy," replied Luna angrily.

    "About food or all events, let me arrange. Later, Andrew and Alexa wille here, I will ask for their help," said Ethan with confidence.

    "Are you serious?" asked Luna.

    "Of course, you deserve to see our child''s thanksgiving," Ethan replied with a reassuring smile. "I apologize for holding a thanksgiving without waiting for you to wake up, even though you have the right to attend the event."

    "It''s okay, honey. I realized that my life expectancy at that time was very thin. I can ept it because the name you gave is also good. It''s just not fair."

    "That''s why we have another thanksgiving, you prepare a name that you think is good for them," said Ethan.

    Luna smiled nodding and responded, "okay. I''ll think about itter."

    Ethan nced at Keenan who started to whine. "Now it''s her turn to breastfeeding."

    "I put Keyra in the crib first," said Luna as she got up from her seat. She put the baby girl in the crib, then closed the mosquito so that no mosquitoes could enter.

    "Now it''s Keenan''s turn," Luna took the

    Keenan from Ethan''sp, then immediately breastfeed.

    "Aren''t you tired like this all the time, honey? It looks like you haven''t had breakfast yet but have breastfeeding them twice." Ethan watched Luna who he realized looked thin.

    "Sometimes I feel tired because breastfeeding alternately. It also makes me hungry often, eat a lot but not fat."

    "You''re getting thinner, honey. Will this affect your health?" asked Ethan.

    "No, this is the risk of someone who is breastfeeding. And I don''t think it''s too thin, ideal as a model requirement." Luna even mentions her world first.

    "Do you want to be a model again?" asked Ethan angrily.

    "There is an offer for the next few months," answered Luna while focusing on breastfeeding.

    Ethan got even more irritated and asked, "you want?

    "If you allow," replied Luna with an expression hard to decipher.

    Ethan didn''t budge watching Luna, who probably missed the modeling world that had run aground when she was on the rise. there is a sense of wanting to restore the world by allowing it, but he also doesn''t like it if his wife willter pose for public, on camera, and will be a public conversation again.

    "Are you going to be a model for such a sexy fashion show?" asked Ethan angrily.

    Luna smiled faintly watching Ethan''s face look confused by his question. "I can''t do that. Maybe just as an advertising model about the world of mothers and kids," she said with a relieved smile.

    "Keenan and Keyra will also be the models?" Ethan asked curiously....

    "Maybe," answered Luna.

    Ethan sighed, then asked, "if you are with the kids, then who will be the father role?"

    "Maybe another male model, it''s up to the agency," answered Luna casually.

    Ethan instantly puffed out his cheeks in a frown. He would not like it if Luna yed the role of the wife of another man, even if it was only an advertisement. For him, only he could be her husband''s role. Hmm, he''s getting jealous

 Chapter 170 - Ethans Promise

    In the afternoon after finishing preparing for tomorrow''s thanksgiving event, Ethan and Luna took the time to visit Ananta''s grave. They asked Alexa and Andrew to look after the two babies while Anna and Gita were bathing or whatever.

    Ethan sat crouched staring at the gravestone of his father-inw who had died a few months ago. There was a sense of guilt that seemed to be a hard p for him, it was because he remembered his promise before his mother-inw died.

    ''I''m sorry because I have not been able to keep my promise to be a good husband, as well as make Luna happy. I''ve been making her suffer all this time. If you were still around, maybe you would beat me up. But I promise to fix everything.'' Ethan stirred in thought.

    Luna sprinkles flowers with teary eyes. In the past, she was very close to herte father and had been forgiven for making the family ashamed of her pregnancy before marriage.

    ''Dad, don''t be mad at me for not being a good wife. Even if Ethan has hurt me, I will try to forgive. I''ll be a good mother just like Dad wanted me to be.''

    Ethan raised his hand and closed his eyes while reading a prayer with Luna who says Amen, for a while. They immediately got up again.

    "Let''s go home, the twins will be fussy looking for you," said Ethan while embracing Luna''s shoulder.

    "Daddy should have yed with the twins. This regret seems to be irreceable by anything," said Luna while looking at the tomb of thete Ananta.

    "Patient, Honey. if you''re sad, then daddy won''t be at peace in heaven," Ethan coaxed.

    "Could it be that dad was sad too when you ignored me and got sick?" asked Luna nkly.

    Ethan sighed, then replied, "perhaps if dad were still alive he would beat me up and not let mee back with you."

    Luna turned to look at Ethan who had hurt her heart. she stared intently at her husband''s handsome face that had once stolen her heart, but when all that had happened to her, the admiration faded a little and it became awkward to be too sweet. "Promise in front of daddy to atone for all those mistakes. I do forgive you and want to fix everything, but I have to make sure you won''t repeat it by making a promise on daddy''s grave," she said with teary eyes.

    "Okay, I''ll promise," replied Ethan as he crouched back down with his hand holding the tomb of thete Ananta.

    "Promise because of the sincere intention of your heart, not because you are afraid of karma, to daddy or me. Promise because you intended to prove your love," Luna eximed while ncing at Ethan who was ready to make a promise.

    Ethan nodded, then focused on histe father-inw''s gravestone while cing his hands on it.

    "I Ethan Darric Angelo promise, swear in front of dad for all the sincere intentions of my heart. I will never hurt Luna or leave her even if she makes a mistake. I will always defend her with all my heart as husband and father to Keenan and Keyra. I willply with her wishes and give her what she asks for."

    Ethan stood back up and looked at Luna. "I promised, honey. Don''t be afraid of me anymore, because I will fix everything. The purpose of my life is only to make you and the kids happy," he said with confidence.

    Luna smiled and nodded. "You should because you are the only mine and your responsibility is to make me happy."

    "Don''t be afraid of me anymore," Ethan eximed as he grabbed Luna''s hand.

    "No, maybe you will be afraid," Luna replied with a mocking smile.

    "Why?" asked Ethan.

    "Because I like to ask what you sometimes don''t like," answered Luna. "Remember. You promised not to refuse my wish forever," she eximed with a triumphant smile and then let go of Ethan''s hand.

    "Are you going to ask to be apart again?" asked Ethan angrily.

    Instead of answering, Luna walked towards the car. Ethan immediately followed her and again asked, "what do you want, honey? tell me please."

    "Make me feel heaven on earth," said Luna with a mocking smile.

    "In what ways?" Ethan asked, frowning. he didn''t seem to understand Luna''s wish that was too enigmatic.

    Luna stopped and turned to look at Ethan who looked confused. She chuckled and pulled him to the car. "I want to travel to several countries by cruise ship because you are very rich," she said as she continued walking.

    "I''ll do it," replied Ethan with a relieved smile, because it was easy for him.

    "But...." Luna stopped and looked at Ethan.

    "But what?" asked Ethan.

    "Invite all the workers at home, so they can feel happy too," Luna eximed as she pulled Ethan back on his feet. "You also have to hire a doctor toe with us so that you can continue to treat my stomach and a gym instructor to train me in sports so that I can restore my stretched stomach to be slim," she continued with an amused smile. because it is very expensive and will drain her husband''s money even though it will not run out, at least it costs a lot.

    Ethan was silent for a moment as he continued walking. He was thinking that the trip was not just for the two of us, but he wanted to go in a romantic atmosphere.

    "Why are you quiet? Do you mind?" Luna asked.

    "No. I''ll do whatever you want, as long as you''re happy," replied Ethan with a relieved smile.

    "Good, because the Ethan I know is generous and obedient." Luna smiled contentedly, then kissed Ethan''s cheek.

    when they got to the car, they immediately got in and drove back home in a rxed manner. During the trip, Ethan was still unmoved with a feeling of anger. He remembered Luna''s words that he would be an advertising model with another man and his two babies.

    "When are you going to start contracting with the agency?" asked Ethan.

    "Maybe aftering back from here," answered Luna without turning her head.

    "Do you have to be with another man?" asked Ethan.

    "I will propose you if you are willing," said Luna while ncing at Ethan who looked worried if she would y a role with another man.

    "If you can''t that''s fine too." Ethan was humble.

    Luna sneered at the stoic Ethan. but she chose to remain silent because she liked to see him look jealous. The woman need not be afraid of being dumped again, because her husband has sworn an oath on his father''s gravestone.

    ___

    While crossing the mini market, Luna asked Ethan to stop for a moment. She wants to buy pampers for Keenan and Keyra because the stock at home has run out. Moreover, tomorrow there is a thanksgiving event, the two babies must wear camperso as not to wet anyone who is carrying them when they identally pee.

    "Wait here a moment," Luna called out before getting out of the car.

    "Yes," said Ethan.

    Luna immediately came out and walked into the mini-market. She took the basket and started to get the things he needed besides pampers, and got some chocte-vored snacks, cakes for everyone in the house. The young mother also bought some drinks with a variety of vors, she intended to eat together because it was her birthday.

    "Luna."

    Feeling her name called, Luna immediately turned to look for someone who called her. She smiled when she found a burly man with a smooth face without a beard with haircut style hair. The man was wearing ck basic pantsbined with a white shirt. he looks very neat and charming.

    "Bastian."

    Luna approached the man named Bastian, then hugged him for a moment. "Wow, you look like a sessful man now." Luna looked at the man in awe.

    "You''re getting prettier too, Luna. It''s been a long time since we''ve seen each other." Bastian smiled at Luna.

    "We haven''t seen each other in almost three years and you look very different," said Luna with a friendly smile.

    "You too, you must have be a sessful model like you want to be," Bastian replied. He doesn''t seem to know that Luna is married and has lost her career.

    "Yes, Bass. but I was only briefly in my profession."

    "Why?" Bastian asked with a frown.

    "Because I have to get married," answered Luna with an uncertain expression. Because with that marriage she got a husband and the gift of two babies, but she was also sad because she lost her career.

    Ethan walked over to Luna who was talking to a man. He walked with sharp eyes as if he didn''t like what he saw

 Chapter 171 - Talking About Ex

    Ethan approached Luna and immediately wrapped his arms around her waist. "Are you still shopping for a long time, Honey?" he asked while ncing at the man who was talking to Luna.

    "Just wait for a moment, Ethan," replied Luna and then returned her focus to Bastian. "I have to go home now. nice to meet you again," she said with a friendly smile

    "Yes, Luna. Next time I will visit you often," Bastian replied with a friendly smile, then nced at Ethan who seemed to dislike him.

    "Don''t ...." before Ethan had time to say, Luna immediately pulled him to the cashier.

    "Honey, he wants to see you often, I don''t ept that." Ethan groaned as Luna dragged him along.

    "Don''t mind. After all, we''re going back to Jakarta, how can hee to see me often," Luna eximed until she arrived at the cashier. She immediately handed a hamper full of groceries to the cashier''s counter to count

    Ethan looked around looking for the man who was close to Luna, for some reason he felt insecure. Moreover, his wife did not call him "Homey" in front of the man. As if deliberately making him jealous and not considered.

    "Thank you.".

    Luna took the groceries that had been ced in a white stic bag, then nced at Ethan who was looking around.

    "Let''s go home," she said as she grabbed Ethan''s hand, forcing him to walk quickly. "I''m afraid the kids are fussy."

    "Who was that man?" asked Ethan as he followed Luna''s footsteps.

    "My Ex-boyfriend," replied Luna with a faint smile as she continued to walk through the door.

    "Ex. Isn''t your ex Edward?" asked Ethan angrily.

    "I have a lot of exes," answered Luna as she opened the car door, then just walked in. she smiled ncing at Ethan who was getting into the car with a troubled expression.

    "How many exes do you have?" asked Ethan as he got into the car, his eyes on Luna probing.

    "17," said Luna casually.

    "17, that''s a lot," Ethan muttered as he nced at Luna, then saw the man who had juste out of the mini-market walking towards a parked sports car. "How much is he?" he asked.

    "The 16th," answered Luna while looking at Bastian who was no longer visible because he entered the car.

    "He was before Edward. Why do you have so many exes, honey?" asked Ethan in a huff, because this fact surprised him too much.

    "You say I''m beautiful, that''s a sign that I sold very well in middle school until I became a model. and the one who married me was not my boyfriend or my ex," said Luna with a wry smile, then nced at Ethan. "Aren''t you so lucky, to suddenly get me withoutpeting? You should be grateful for that." Luna quipped.

    Ethan sighed, then drove the car back to his inw''s house. sometimes he nced at Luna who began to pry the past with him, although sometimes she looked sweet and wanted to spoil him.

    ''Is this how you punish me? create things that make me burn with jealousy and provoke my emotions. I want my sweet wife like before,'' he thought desperately.

    "Why?" asked Luna as Ethan looked sadly at her.

    "Nothing," Ethan replied with a stoic smile.

    ''If you knew my life did have a lot of male friends, would you still be able to contain your jealousy and not act cold? I want to see you change to believe that I won''t turn away,'' Luna thought while ncing at Ethan who was focused on driving.

    Drett ... Drett ....

    Luna''s smartphone which was located in the small bag rang. Luna immediately took it and looked at it.

    There was an iing call from Alexa, she immediately picked it up.

    "Hello, Alexa."

    "Luna, your babies are fussy. We''ve tried to give them milk, but they refuse," said Alexa sounding irritated. Luna heard the sound of her baby crying.

    "Patience, Alexa. I''ll be home soon," Luna replied, then nced at Ethan and pushed the phone away from her face. "Faster, our kids are fussy," she said.

    Ethan immediately elerated his inw''s car, while Luna returned to focus on the phone that was still connected to Alexa.

    "Just ask Anna and Gita to carry them. they''re used to it, they''ll calm down," said Luna.

    "Alright then. I''ll turn off the phone first," Alexa said, sounding the sound of a baby''s cry.

    The phone connection is disconnected. Luna smiled faintly at her smartphone, then imagined that Alexa was having a hard time taking care of the baby. she couldn''t understand why she had even told the tomboyish girl to take care of the baby, even though it was not very motherly.

    "Why?" asked Ethan when he saw Luna smiling to herself.

    "It''s okay, I just imagine Alexa and Andrew are having a hard time, even though she looks very unmother," replied Luna, then remembered the arrival of the babysitter who helped her. "Fortunately, mommy sent Anna and Gita to help take care of the kids."

    Ethan was unmoved again, for some reason his feelings hurt when he saw Luna looking friendly to the man who turned out to be his ex. Moreover, he seemed not recognized as a husband, which made him feel disappointed and jealous again. it turns out that not only Edward seems to always haunt him, but there are also still 16 men in the past who were once loved by his wife. And he''s just a man who identally got the luck to take her chastity to marry her.

    ____

    At night, Ethan didn''t move while ncing at Luna who was sleeping Keenan, while Keyra had fallen asleep first. hey on his side using his hands as head support.

    "Finally he sleeps." Luna breathed a sigh of relief, as she put Keenan into the crib, then closed the mosquito.

    She turned to Ethan, who looked anxiously waiting for her on the bed. "What is wrong with you?" she asked as shey down face to face with her husband.

    "Do you regret marrying me?" Ethan even asked back.

    "There is nothing to regret because there is a gift for our togetherness," answered Luna casually.

    "I didn''t think so many men hadnded in your heart. Even though you''re only 24 years, how could that be?" Ethan is still thinking about Luna''s past.

    "Why thinking about the past, honey. I''m a bit of a ygirl, but I can take care of myself . . . and you took my chastity away." Luna ducked into Ethan''s chest and buried her face.

    "It turns out that I have a lot ofpetitors," Ethan muttered as he stroked Luna''s hair.

    "Don''t think about it anymore. Remember, you won''t leave me or hurt me again even if I do something wrong or make you disappointed," Luna eximed with her face still on Ethan''s chest.

    "Do you trying to disappoint me?" asked Ethan.

    "Of course NOT," said Luna firmly. She looked up at Ethan and said again. "You have to get used to the risks of being the husband of a model who is loved by many teenagers and men."

    "You seriously want to return to the profession?" asked Ethan.

    "Yes," said Luna, then moved her back to Ethan. "I want to feel pleasure for a moment, because before I was not too satisfied to enjoy the world that I dreamed of since childhood," she continued sadly.

    Ethan didn''t budge thinking about Luna''s dimming career because of that, there was also a feeling of worry thatter she would re-knit that career. however, Ethan realized his promise and intention to make his wife happy. If that was one way, then he could only give her permission.

    "If you allow, I will be very happy. If not, I will still ept," said Luna because Ethan kept silent. "If I were a model, it wouldn''t be as active as it used to be. Because I wouldn''t let our baby be abandoned without my love," she continued sadly.

    Ethan put his arm around Luna''s stomach, then said, "I''ll allow it if it makes you happy."

    "Don''t be a cold and jealous man, I will work professionally," Luna eximed as she turned to look at Ethan. He felt his husband''s smooth jaw because this morning he had shaved his beard.

    "I''ll try to control myself," said Ethan with a reassuring smile.

    "Really?"

    "Hmm."

    "Be sweet like you used to be and I''ll be too. And don''t think about my many exes, they''re just stories about my teenage years."

    "What about that man? You seem very familiar with him and you don''t recognize me as a husband." Ethan again mentioned Bastian.

    Luna smiled faintly, then responded, "I just wanted to see your response. It turns out that you still like blind jealousy."

 Chapter 172 - Have No Faith

    Ethan took a deep breath, then let go of his embrace on Luna. "I''m always jealous when you''re with other men," he huffed.

    "But I will not turn away from you," replied Luna with a reassuring smile.

    "Have you thought of an additional name for Keenan?" asked Ethan, changing the subject. Because talking about other men will only hurt him.

    "I have, I thought about it earlier," answered Luna casually. She didn''t seem to care that Ethan was getting mad at her desire to return to modeling.

    "Say it," Ethan eximed.

    "Keenan Zein Darric Angelo."

    "There is only one addition? How about Keyra, you didn''t add or change?" asked Ethan.

    "Nothing, that''s all," Luna answered as she ran her fingers against Ethan''s chest, carving the image of a broken heart, because that was how she felt. there was hatred as well as care and love for Ethan, but she could NOT control those feelings.

    "Well then let''s sleep now, tomorrow we will be busy taking care of Keenan and Keyra''s thanksgiving." Ethan stretched his body and covered his face with the pillow.

    "You don''t ...."

    "No, I don''t want anything tonight, I want to rest and recover my health so I can do well tomorrow." Ethan immediately replied before Luna continued her words.

    Luna sighed, then shifted her position to a side, her back to Ethan. ''Just because the talk about wanting to get back into my career is you being like this, how can I trust you won''t be cold and ignore me anymore. Maybe all your promises are just fake, Ethan,'' Luna didn''t move with a mind that still doubted Ethan. yes, she talked about her desire only to test her husband''s patience. And the response was the same as before, the man was reluctant to touch it again and had no appetite.

    Ethan removed the pillow from his face, then turned to nce at Luna who was having her back to him. ''Is this how you repay me? You look cute but hurt? Didn''t you ever promise not to be a model and to focus more on taking care of our baby, but why did you break that promise? why are you doing this, didn''t we already promise each other to mend our rtionship?''

    Ethan feels sad about Luna''s decision because he has always wanted to have a wife who loves his children rather than a career in the entertainment world or anything. but that desire slowly copsed because he was unable to refuse his wife''s wishes.

    Tonight there is only silence between the two of them, with mutual hatred but love. Slowly they fell asleep without the warm hugs they used to do.

    ____

    when the time showed 11:17 night, Edward walked into Hans'' house staggered and dressed unkemptly again. His shirt cor is wide open, his tie is loose, his hair is messy, even his eyes are red and his mouth smells of alcohol.

    "Edward."

    Sarah descended the stairs, toward Edward who was walking up the stairs.

    Edward smiled faintly at Sarah who was frowning at her. "Hey, bitch! It''s enough you toyed with me!"

    "What do you mean, Edward? You are very drunk. let''s hurry to the room." Sarah pulled Edward up the stairs to the room.

    Arriving upstairs, Edward nced at the two bodyguards who were standing staring at him intently. Sarah immediately invited Edward to quickly enter, then locked the door to her room from the inside.

    "Why are you like this, Edward.e homete at night, then get drunk. If dad sees you like this, he''ll be angry." Sarah squeaked in annoyance as sheid Edward on the bed.

    Edward instead pulled Sarah down on top of him and said, "Tell me! Who got you pregnant? because I don''t feel like you pregnant with my child!"

    Sarah got up from Edward''s body violently, then responded, "Of course you got me pregnant, Edward, because you were the only one who touched me!"

    Edward got back up and red at Sarah, then pulled her back down onto the bed. he seemed so drunk that he dared to be rude without caring that two bodyguards could havee in and beaten him up.

    "I don''t feel that it''s my child, Sarah. You must only make me a cover for your disgrace! You''re just repaying everything I did to you by restraining me using your father''s power!"

    "I''m not that low, Edward. Watch your tongue!" Sarah cried as she got back up and pped Edward''s cheek with her smooth hand.

    kkk...

    "You touch me to your heart''s content, I''m silent. you just took advantage of me, I kept quiet, you tried to finish me off, I still didn''t imprison you! Can''t you see that I sincerely love you? I don''t want to casually have sex with other men without any love! This child is your child!" Sarah still doesn''t realize the moments of the night where she was fucked by Mike.

    "Don''t argue, Sarah!" Edward grabbed Sarah up and winced in pain. "I''m not a stupid man you can just frameless this is the child of a cowardly man who still oftenes here to see you."

    Edward begins to suspect Mike because he is the only man he knows to be close to Sarah. Moreover, the man looks like he has feelings for his wife.

    "Tell me, Sarah! Who is the father of your baby? it must be him, right?" Edward red at Sarah with slightly reddened eyes while pointing at his wife''s belly which was starting to look bloated in thin pink pajamas.

    "Let go of me, Edward. This hurts so bad. This kid is yours, I swear." Sarah slowly began to cry out of pain and hurt by Edward''s usations which only made her even more demeaning.

    "If this is my child, why are you getting closer to that man? You seem to love him more than I do. Are you deliberately making me look low in his eyes?" Edward released his grip on Sarah''s hair and pushed her off the bed.

    "No, Edward. He''s always been close to me, he''s always taken care of me and I didn''t mean to look down on you." Sarah looked sadly at Edward who continued to be rude to her. he started to feel sick to his stomach and clutched the edge of the bed.

    "Then you should stay away from him, Sarah. And give me proof that it''s my child!" Edward eximed as he looked down, then pulled Sarah back to her feet.

    Sarah looked disheveled with her hair tangled in Edward''s tuft and her face full of tears. Edward who was drunk looked back at the hateful face, then pushed her to her knees in front of the door.

    "I HATE YOU SO MUCH, SARA!"

    Edward stripped his belt and continued to stare at Sarah with hatred, then walked over to her. And dragged her back closer to the bed.

    "Don''t hit me, Edward. It''s your child, don''t hurt me." Sarah kept pleading in her sobs.

    Brakkkk...

    the bedroom door was forced open. Seen two bodyguards immediately walked with fast steps toward Edward and Sarah. They immediately dragged Edward, then pushed him to the ground.

    "How dare you torture our master!"

    "You should be grateful that Mr. Hans didn''t kill you or imprison you! What a shameless man!"

    The two bodyguards began beating Edward by punching and kicking him without giving him any mercy or opportunity to fight back. they savagely beat up a man who had acted domestically on their employer''s daughter.

    .

 Chapter 173 - Edward Got Beat Up

    Sarah felt sorry to see Edward limp helplessly with a battered face and maybe his body which was still covered by the clothes was already bruised. She immediately got off the bed and approached the two bodyguards who were still cool to kick his husband. the woman forcibly pulled the man who beat her husband.

    "ENOUGH, PLEASE STOP! DON''T HURT HIM AGAIN!" With her face still full of tears, Sarah squatted down holding Edward while looking up at the two furious bodyguards.

    "Edward." Sarah held her husband''s bruised cheeks and looked at him sadly.

    "Go, let them beat me up. Isn''t this what you like?" With his voice low and limp, Edward still refused Sarah.

    "No, Edward. I love you. I hate to see you beaten." Sarah buried Edward''s face in her arms. She turned to look at the bodyguard again, then said. "You guys just go. And don''t hurt my husband without my permission!"

    Edward, who was still weak, could only remain silent, while the two bodyguards immediately left the room and returned to waiting in front of the outer door.

    "Let''s go to bed. I will treat your wound," said Sarah as she released her arms, then immediately helped Edward up and led him to the bed.

    Sarah sat Edward down on the edge of the bed. She wiped her face which was still wet with tears, then walked to the drawer to open and retrieve the first aid kit.

    Edward nced at Sarah who seemed never to be deterred even though he often hurt her. ''Somehow I''m still not sure that I got you pregnant, because my feelings are not as close to your future child. Unlike when Viona was pregnant, I felt a strong bond.''

    Sarah returned to Edward and sat down beside him. "I''m sorry," she said as she opened the first aid kit and took some alcohol, then poured it on a cotton swab.

    "I didn''t mean to hire them to beat you up," Sarah said as she started to gently wipe Edward''s face, using a cotton swab that had soaked up the alcohol.

    "I deserve a beating," Edward whispered with a hard-to-understand look at Sarah. He felt sorry for being rude earlier but felt annoyed because her attitude was still putting other men first, even still always defending. asionally the man winced in pain as he hit the blisters on his face.

    "How many times do I have to tell you that this is your child because I''ve never had a rtionship with anyone other than you," Sarah said stoically. Sometimes she still shed tears because her heart was hurt by Edward''s attitude.

    "You''re not a virgin when I first touched you. You''re teasing, there must have been a lot of men eaten by your seduction," Edward whispered while ncing at Sarah who was still focused on treating his wound. he could see his wife''s beautiful face turned puffy and slightly red from his actions.

    Sarah stopped what she was doing. she looked down and took a deep breath, then exhaled slowly, as if trying to control her emotions because Edward''s words sounded so painful.

    Sarah turned to look at Edward who looked cold, then said, "I wasn''t a virgin at that time because I''ve been touched by my boyfriend."

    "That means she got you pregnant," Edward replied with a slightly sharp look.

    "No, Edward. He died a long time before I met you." Sarah argued. because it was true that herte lover was not the one who got her pregnant, because there was a very long time gap between her rtionship with herpared to her rtionship with Edward. So there''s no way she''s pregnant Edward''s child.

    Edward wiped his still bleeding lip, then said, "but I don''t think it''s my child."

    "Because you didn''t try to ept it," Sarah replied.

    "What if Mike got you pregnant? Because you''re sofortable around him." Edward suspected Mike again.

    "No way, because he never touched me. He''s a nice guy and I only love him as a friend," Sarah said with confidence and Mike proud. how did she know that her best friend was just a coward who dared to touch her in an unconscious, then did? not dare to confess.

    Sarah returned to treat Edward''s bruised wound and put a bandage on the blister. Suddenly she felt a cramp in her belly.

    "Arghhh...." Sarah held her belly in pain.

    "Why?" Edward asked.

    "It hurts," Sarah said as she winced holding her belly.

    Edward let out a shaky breath, then stood up, about to lead Sarah out of the room.

    "Let''s go to the hospital," he said.

    "You''re still weak, Edward. Maybe it''s just a normal cramp," Sarah replied trying to hold back the pain.

    "I''m still strong enough to take you. Or do you want to be escorted by your two ugly bodyguards?" Edward even threatened.

    Check....

    Hans and Mike were seen entering the room towards Edward and Sarah. they both looked like they had juste back from somewhere.

    Bughh....

    Hans immediately punched Edward''s face, which was still bruised, while Mike went straight to Sarah who was curled up in pain.

    "How dare you hurt my daughter, YOU BASTARD!"

    BUGHHH ... BUGHHH...

    Hans pointed at Edward''s stomach again and again. Edward could only surrender because he did not have the energy.

    Mike looked pityingly at Sarah who winced in pain. "Sarah, we should go to the doctor."

    "No, Mike. Maybe it''s just a cramp." Sarah still refuses.

    "You''re not doing well, Sarah. Come on, go to the doctor, I''m worried about you." Mike continued to persuade, not caring that Edward might be angry because he was presumptuous to invite Sarah.

    "Take Sarah to the hospital, Mike. let them take care of this bastard," Hans shouted, ncing at the two bodyguards who seemed ready to beat Edward up again.

    "DAD ... don''t hurt Edward!" Sarah got out of bed and hugged Edward who was looking down because his belly was weak several times in Hans'' grip. her love is too deep, making her not care that she is defending her husband who has hurt her.

    "Don''t mind him, Sarah. Let Mike take you to the hospital and I''ll beat him up!" Hans nced at Mike to take Sarah to the hospital.

    because of getting sick, Sarah could not refuse to be taken to the hospital. But she was afraid that Edward would be beaten by his father. "I''m going to the hospital, but you can''t beat Edward up."

    "But he''s gone too far, Sarah!" snapped Hans.

    "But he''s my husband," Sarah replied, sobbing as the pain deepened. Slowly she began to limp and fall.

    Mike immediately carried Sarah, while Edward curled up feeling his body aching from various sides.

    "Just watch out if something fatal happens to Sarah. I''ll kill you!" Hans threatened while pointing at Edward who looked disgusting to him. He immediately followed Mike who was carrying Sarah out of the house.

    ''Why did Sarah choose Edward? Mike is much better. He deserves to be my son-inw. I''m really sad to see the fate of my daughter,'' Hans thought as he noticed Mike''s concern for Sarah. He seemed to admire her andud the manners and kindness of her daughter despite being someone''s husband. The middle-aged man didn''t understand that the one he admired was also as jerk as Edward, for having abused his daughter but didn''t dare admit it

 Chapter 174 - Midnight Talk

    In her room, Vionay down while hugging a small photo of the ultrasound of her fallen fetus. Even though she tried to close her eyes to fall asleep quickly, she still couldn''t. The image of when Edward was still being affectionate to rude, seemed to keep wandering through her mind. This year has been hard for her, painful events are more often felt than pleasant.

    "If mom wasn''t careless, maybe you would still be there and cheer me on at this difficult time." viona looked down at the ck and white abstract photo with a small dot in the middle. Yes, it was her baby who was still small. Even so, she already felt very dear to her, felt lost over her miscarriage.

    Drett ... dre.....

    Viona''s smartphone which was located under the pillow vibrated.

    Viona immediately took the smartphone and saw, there was an iing call from Dr. Frans. ''Why is he calling at this time of night?'' She thought, then answered the call.

    "Hello."

    "Hello, Viona. you haven''t slept or woken up because of a call from me?" asked Frans from the phone.

    "I haven''t slept yet," Viona replied as she put the small photo on the table. "So what?" She asked.

    "Come out for a moment, I''m in front of your gate," said Frans.

    Viona was startled and immediately got out of bed. She walked to the window and opened the curtains.

    Frans, who was still wearing his medical attire, was standing, leaning against the car. ''Gosh! Why did hee at this time of night?'' Viona thought as she swallowed her saliva.

    "Viona, hello...."

    "Hello, Frans."

    Viona returned to focus on her phone with Frans while watching from the window.

    "Come out for a minute, I have something important to say," Frans called out pleadingly.

    "But it''ste, Frans. We''ll talk tomorrow." Viona looked furious. even though no one forbade him to go out at any time, she felt doubtful and unprepared. Moreover, she only wore pink pajamas with a picture of a teddy bear and her face was not wearing the right make-up to meet people she was not used to meet.

    "I can''t because tomorrow I have the assignment to go out of town to check on pregnant women in the countryside," said Frans, sounding irritated, then said again, "I beg you toe out for a moment."

    Viona bit her lower lip as she continued to stare at Frans from the window. she could see that the man looked agitated because he wanted her toe out to see him.

    Viona exhaled roughly, then decided to meet him,

    "Okay I''m going out, wait a minute," she called.

    "Good."

    The phone connection is disconnected. viona walked to the dressing table, then put her smartphone there. She looked at her reflection in the mirror, brushed her hair briefly, dusted her face with a little powder, and put on some lip gloss so she wouldn''t look pale.

    Seeing that she was not too bad and deserved to meet Frans, Viona immediately walked out of the room and headed out of the house. She opened the main door, walked through the terrace and courtyard.

    seen Frans smiled at Viona who walked over, then asked the security guard to open the gate.

    "What do you want to talk about?" Viona asked when she was outside the gate. Now and then he nced around which was already deserted because at that time it was 11:25 night.

    Frans nced at the security guard who was still standing near the gate watching Viona. Perhaps he was being wary because his employer was meeting a stranger near midnight.

    "Let''s talk somewhere else, it''s ufortable here." Frans went to open his car door, then looked at Viona with raised eyebrows.

    "Please."

    "Where are you going, Frans? It''s gettingte." Fiona looked doubtful.

    "Not far. Don''t be afraid, I won''t misbehave with you," said Frans with a reassuring smile.

    viona was silent for a moment while biting her lower lip, thinking whether toe or not. But considering Frans'' kindness, she felt he no longer hesitated toe along. It''s only for a moment, who knows if it''s really important to talk?

    "Okay, I''ll give you 15 minutes," said Viona.

    Frans nodded, then invited Viona to get into his car. He walked to the driver''s door, then quickly got in. The man drove his car to a small park not far from the luxury housingplex around Viona''s house.

    ''What is he talking about, why did you invite me here?'' Viona thought wonderingly, asionally she nced at Frans who was always smiling at her.

    "We''re here. Let''s go out for a minute, you said you only gave me 15 minutes." Frank opened the car door.

    Viona immediately opened the door and walked out. She was silent waiting for Fran to approach her.

    "It''s very quiet here," Frans muttered while leaning his body against the car body, he was standing right next to Viona.

    "Of course, it''ste, Frans," said Viona.

    Frans smiled faintly, then said, "because I only have time at this hour. You can see, I haven''t even had time to change in my rush to get here."

    Viona nced at Frans, who was still seen wearing medical clothes, maybe he hadn''t showered or had time to go home. but still looks handsome and clean with a smooth face without the slightest beard. She admitted that the man was indeed more handsome and charming than Edward.

    "Well, what do you want to talk about?" Fiona asked.

    Frans exhaled roughly, then turned to Viona, staring at her intensely. He bent down slightly to take her hand, then held it to his stomach level.

    "Viona..maybe this is too soon for you, but I feel like I have to say it right away because I don''t want to leave with a heavy heart that hasn''t been conveyed," said Frans.

    "Just say it," Viona whispered with a pounding heart and her heart seemed to be beating fast.

    "I feel that I love you, Viona," said Frans, staring intensely at Viona''s face, which looked more natural and sweet because she was wearing pink pajamas. "I want to be more than just a friend. Eh... you know what I mean, I''m not good at saying this."

    "You mean, having a rtionship with me? As...." Viona was so nervous that she didn''t know what to say.

    "As your future husband, I want to marry you, afterpleting my duties in the vige, Viona," said Frans.

    "Married?" Fiona looked surprised. "You don''t even recognize my nature, Frans..there''s no way we can get married, I don''t understand you either."

    "Yes, I know that, Viona. We do need to understand each other''s nature, but I want to be your future husband. Over time, we will understand each other and ept each other, until we will get married." France is reassuring.

    "But, Frans ... I am unmarried, while you are still a virgin and your status is high for me. I feel that I do not deserve you." Viona let go of Frans''s hand.

    Frans put his hands on Viona''s shoulders, looked into her eyes intensely, then said, "I don''t care about your status. Unmarried or girl to me you are still a strong woman who I fell in love with."

    "But, Frans... I just officially got divorced." Viona looked up at Frans with her trembling body. There is a sense of wanting to ept it, there is also a sense of doubt because they are still traumatized by previous experiences.

    "We will go through the process of getting to know each other first, Viona," said Frans while taking a strand of hair that covered Viona''s face because of the wind. "But I''m sure, we will feel right one day. Until you are sure you want to ept me as your husband."

 Chapter 175 - Love For Viona

    Viona lowered her head and was silent, there was a sense of wanting to ept Frans because she feltfortable around him. The man was able to make him forget his story a little with Edward, which only incised a wound. implied thoughts of trying to love him but she still feels inferior to the status of an unmarried ... afraid of being rejected by his family.

    "Viona, do you want to be my lover?" asked Frans, because Viona kept silent without a word.

    "Frans, I... I''m afraid your family will be disappointed if you get a wife-to-be for an unmarried like me." Viona looked nervous with her voice hoarse from shyness too.

    Frans smiled faintly, then tucked Viona''s hair behind her ear. His hand slowly moved down to grab Viona''s hand again.

    "They will always agree with my choices. And just so you know, you don''t look unmarried at all. You are young and educated, beautiful, you look perfect to me... I have fallen in love with you since apanying you in the infirmary."

    "Really?"

    "Yeah, you caught my eye and I am even more amazed at your strength and fortitude."

    Frans continued to reassure until Viona smiled in relief and looked down with flushed cheeks because she was slightly ttered by the series of words from Frans''s lips.

    "I hope you will, Viona. answer me, aren''t we have much time?"

    "Yes, I''m ready," Viona whispered.

    Frans smiled, frowning, then looked down at the shy Viona. "What did you say, I didn''t hear it?" he asked.

    Viona is getting embarrassed by Frans''s nces and smiles. she tiptoed her lips to the man''s ear, then replied, "I am willing to be your lover."

    "Really?" asked Fran with an enthusiastic smile.

    Viona just nodded with a blush on her cheeks. Immediately Frans hugged her tightly because he was too happy.

    "I can''t breathe, Fran." viona looks stuffy.

    Frans realized and immediately let go of his arm. "Sorry, I was too happy."

    "Me too."

    "So ... we are now a couple." Frans pinched both of Viona''s cheeks.

    Fiona nodded shyly. with Frans, she felt a differentfort and love vibe than when she was with Edward. Of course, because the man in front of him seemed sincere and had high hopes for her. Compared to Edward, who was only sweet when he was in bed and he wanted it.

    "Can I hug you again?" asked Frans with a smile that never faded from his handsome face.

    "Of course," replied Viona.

    Frans spread his arms and nodded as if to code for Viona to hug him.

    Viona shyly hugged Frans. Slowly, she felt strong arms hug her back, creating warmth in the cold, silent night that would be blown by the breeze. The woman feltfort in the arms of her new lover, she felt the tip of her head and forehead being kissed several times.

    ''Is this what it feels like to be loved? It feels really beautiful without being afraid of being dumped. This hug feels warm and I don''t feel any burden,'' Viona thought, still burying her face into Frans'' chest.

    Frans let go of Viona''s arms and looked into her eyes intensely. she saw her new girlfriend''s straight hair fluttering in the night breeze and noticed that her pajamas looked thin too..

    Frans took off his white coat, then put it on Viona. "So it''s not cold."

    "Thank you."

    "By the way, we''ve been over 15 minutes." Frans raised his hand, looking at his watch.

    "Then take me home," said Viona.

    Frank sighed. "Okay, hurry up the park rangers see us, we really should go home now," he said with an amused smile.

    Viona was excited about Frans''s behavior, which was not boring. The man was really warm and different from when he was in his profession as a doctor.

    "Pleasee in," said Frans as he opened the car door with his eyes never leaving Viona''s face, which she always blushed.

    Viona immediately entered feeling awkward but relieved. Frans also entered, then drove his car to Viona''s house. sometimes they nced at each other and smiled shyly, the two adult humans looked like teenagers who had just felt the beauty of love. Maybe, because one of them just felt it.

    Arriving at the gate, Frans did not immediatelye down. he turned to look at Viona and said, "tomorrow I will leave at eight in the morning, I will miss you there."

    "We can stillmunicate on the phone, on video calls. This is modern times, Frans." Viona tried to calm Frans who looked upset.

    "Still, it''s more beautiful to be close like this." Frans held Viona''s hand and pulled her slowly until now she was sitting close to him.

    Viona trembled again receiving the intense gaze of Frans'' brown eyes that seemed to pierce her heart, breaking down her defenses. slowly the man brought his face closer and...

    Cups...

    Frans kissed Viona''s lips for a moment gently, then let go. "Sweet," he said as he touched his newly kissed lips.

    Viona who was nervous could only move without daring to look into those eyes again. She was ashamed of Frans'' first kiss.

    "I will always love you, Viona. I will not treat you like your husband who was too stupid to hurt you. I promise." Frans kissed Viona''s lips again.

    Viona reflexively returned the kiss with emotion. because Edward had never made such a sincere promise to her. She had high hopes for Frans as her future husband.

    "Tomorrow I will meet you before leaving," said Frans after breaking the kiss.

    "What time is it?" Fiona whispered.

    "Seven o''clock, because I want us to have breakfast together," answered Frans with a sad look.

    Viona ventured her hand to touch Frans'' jaw, looking into his sad eyes. "Don''t be sad, every time you always ask me to be strong to face everything you shouldn''t be sad. Also, we''re apart maybe for a little while."

    "Two weeks, for me it feels long after feeling you are mine. I will always miss you," said Frans.

    "It will feel fast if you live with busyness. believe me, I will wait for you and we will meet again." Viona kept reassuring. She didn''t like seeing Frans looking so weak.

    Cups...

    Viona kissed Frans''s cheek with all her courage. "Don''t be sad anymore," she said with a shy smile, then distanced herself. "I have to get out now. Look at the security guard, it''s waiting."

    Frans nced at the security guard who could be seen from his car window. "He''s peeking at us."

    Instantly Viona''s eyes widened and asked, "Are your sses see-through?"

    Frans nodded with annoyance seeing Viona who looked confused because she was embarrassed by the security guard.

    "Gosh, Frans. I''m so embarrassed!"

    "Just ignore it, you''re the boss, he won''t dare to mock or reprimand you," Frans eximed.

    Viona pursed her lips, ncing annoyed at Frans. "Next time I won''t kiss in your car again," she said.

    "Then stay at home," said Frans.

    "I don''t know. I''m so annoyed."

    "You''re even cuter when you''re angry." Frans pulled Viona again, then kissed her lips.

    "Sweet... don''t be mad or I won''t be calm tonight."

    viona sighed, nced at Frans who turned out to be spoiled, but that made her happy, and fell in love even more. "Okay. Goodbye, and you should go home soon. It''ste. We''ll see each other again tomorrow."

    "Meet where?" asked France.

    "Just at my house, I''ll cook for our breakfast," replied Viona with a reassuring smile. Because she o cook.

 Chapter 176 - Womens Story

    At six o''clock in the morning, Luna was breastfeeding Keenan, while Ethan and the others were busy preparing for the thanksgiving ceremony which would be held around ten o''clock in the morning. She is only with her two babies and purposely asks Anna and Gita to help Ethan.

    "While Keyra is sleeping, it''s time for Keenan to take a bath." Luna removed her nipples from Keenan''s tiny mouth, then ced them on the bed. Slowly, she switched to stripping the baby''s clothes, asionally kissing his face, chest, stomach, even hands and feet did not escape the kiss. The young mother loved her little angel who was as handsome as his father.

    "Mommy so fond of you, I hope you be a good man ... respect women and love famil," Luna spoke to Keenan who asionally responded with a smile, then grabbed her hair or scratched her face.

    "Luna."

    Alexa entered the room and approached Luna who would bathe Keenan. the girl looked feminine wearing silver basic pantsbined with a long-sleeved blouse and she wore a kind of veil. This made Luna smile with exasperation because the tomboyish girl looked very different.

    "Wow, you''re ready even though the show will only start at ten."

    "Uh. Andrew bought me these clothes because I didn''t bring decent clothes. Who would have thought there would be a thanksgiving event?" Alexa looked ufortable in her clothes.

    "You are beautiful and nice, Alexa. Andrew must like you more and more." Luna spoke while taking Keenan to the bathtub that had been prepared.

    "This isn''t me, Luna. I''m ufortable." Alexa looked annoyed as she walked towards the crib where Keyra was still sleeping. "This baby loves to sleep. Her twin is awake, she''s not yet.

    Alexa observed Keyra who looked fat with chubby cheeks and fat hands. It''s a shame that the baby girl''s hair is very thin and slightly blonde in color, perhaps imitating Ethan, who is of Indonesian-Singaporean descent.

    Keira slowly squirmed, yawned, and opened her eyes. "Wow, Keyra is awake. You must want to be bathed like Keenan too, right?" Alexa took the baby and rocked it with a seductive smile.

    "Carry her for a moment," Luna eximed as she lifted Keenan from the special bathtub, then ced him on the bed with towels provided. she deftly wiped her baby''s wet body.

    "Ugh, she keeps crying. Let me dress for Keenan," said Alexa while holding Keyra who was struggling for breast milk.

    "Come on, bring it here," said Luna as she stretched out her hand.

    Alexa immediately gave Keyra to Luna, then she sat on the bed and looked at Keenan who was still naked.

    "Wow, you''re so adorable. I''m sure when you grow up, you''ll be a dream man like Andrew." Alexa praised Keenan while wearing pampers.

    "Hahaha ... Andrew? Why should Andrew?" Luna chuckled while looking at Alexa breastfeeding Keyra?

    "Because he''s kind and sweet."

    "Really? That means you''re lucky." Luna''s smile faded, reminiscing about Ethan''s cold attitude if jealousy couldst a very long time.

    "You''re lucky too. Isn''t Ethan nice and sweet?" Alexa asked while focusing on dressing Keenan.

    Luna smiled faintly with a nk stare. "Well, that''s just the beginning. When he was angry, I can''t see the sweet side anymore," she replied.

    "Ethan is like that. When he was angry, it''s hard to control. must be made to regret it first, he will realize that being angry for too long is not good." Alexa looked at Luna who was no longer cheerful.

    "I''ve heard stories about you, Ethan, and Edward. I didn''t expect you to have such a difficult time," said Alexa with pity.

    "Mum must have told the story, right?" asked Luna.

    Alexa nodded, then held Keenan on herp because he had finished dressing. "Aunt Dina is very disappointed in Edward and Ethan''s attitude. They all hurt you."

    "I''m trying to forget the pain, Alexa," said Luna steadfastly. "Because I was trapped in love but hate," she exined.

    Alexa sighed, nced at Luna who looked sad. "You deserve to be happy by forgetting the pain."

    "In what way, Alexa? I''m now a mother, I promised to be a good wife too."

    "Back to the time when you felt happy, but you also had to keep taking care of your children, doing your duty as a mother and wife," Alexa remembers seeing Luna on the catwalk at a clothing event in Jakarta.

    "Being a fashion week model again you mean?" asked Luna.

    Alexa nodded as she watched Luna, who was already slender and even more graceful. "Honestly I admire you, I like the way you walk on stage, the pictures of your poses when I see them in magazines. And I see many fans who regret you marry young."

    "This is my fate, Alexa. I''m not sure it can still be like before. My stomach is so ugly," said Luna in a desperate tone. Even though she has forgiven Ethan, she still hates seeing her stomach and prefers to cover it with a corset.

    "After I heard Aunt Dina''s tells about Ethan being unkind to you, I don''t think this should be your fate. Many mothers can still have a career while taking care of their children. Ethan is rich, he can hire a lot of babysitters for your babies." Alexa feels more and more pity for Luna, whom she has seen so charming on stage and now she just stopped.

    "Continue your career while you''re still young, there''s nothing wrong with it. And Ethan must allow it because he''s the one who made you lose your career. I can see you like posing spoiled on stage."

    Luna smiled faintly as she nced at the two babies. "If I choose a career, my two children will be abandoned, Alexa."

    Alexa sighed, then kissed Keenan who was already fragrant with the aroma of baby oil and powder. "You''re right, poor thing for them. But if you''re good at managing your time, everything will be easy. As long as Ethan understands and allows."

    "Ethan gave permission when I tried to insinuate about my career," said Luna, rememberingst night that she had talked to her husband about it.

    "Then you just do it. While Ethan was feeling guilty and gave you permission. Doesn''t he want to make you happy? Then he has to pay for what you should have achieved. I can imagine, you are on the rise suddenly down because you are pregnant. " Alexa continued to persuade Luna,

    "I''ll think about it, Alexa," said Luna as she removed her nipple from Keyra''s tiny lips. "Then, what about you, Alexa. You also don''t enjoy this time and instead choose to marry young with Andrew."

    "Andrew, ah yes he''s different from Ethan. I''m sure I will be happy with him," said Alexa with a blushing smile, remembering every moment with her new lover.

    "Wait, are you guys staying at the same hotel?" asked Luna with a probing look.

    "Yes."

    "A roommate?"

    "Of course not." Alexa pped Luna with the twins'' small bolster

    "Hahahaha be careful. You''ll stray in the wrong room," Luna eximed in a mocking tone.

    "We''re not like you and Ethan. We''re good at keeping boundaries," Alexa said with a confident smile.

    "You must be careful, Alexa, if you''re too annoying or taunting, Andrew could just pounce on you in that hotel bed," Luna remembers that she used to push Ethan down from the bed and annoyed him until her chastity was snatched away.

 Chapter 177 - Still Afraid

    Viona blinked her eyes when she felt the re of the sun seeping through the venttion of her bedroom window. She squirmed for a moment then stretched out her hand towards the table to pick up her smartphone.

    "Six past 30 minutes."

    Viona''s eyes sessfully widened, she immediately got out of bed and daggers to the bathroom.

    "I have to take a shower, at least when hees I''m not too bad and we''ll just eat at the cafe," Viona muttered as she stripped off her clothes, then turned on the shower.

    Ting... ....

    Hearing the bell ring, Mia immediately opened the main door and saw who the guests were.

    "Is Viona there?" asked France. Yes, the guest was Frans who came early.

    "Um.., Mrs. Viona is still sleeping," answered Mia.

    Frans nodded in understanding, then turned to the side. "I''ll just wait here until she wakes up," he said.

    "Yes, Doc. Let me wake her up," Mia replied.

    Frans immediately sat in an antique chair on the terrace not far from the door. While rxing, he reached into his pants pocket to take out his smartphone, then called Viona.

    until several times contacted, Viona also did nothing fact he had been waiting for almost 30 minutes.

    "Frans."

    Frans turned and looked at the person who called him. "Viona." a smile grew on her lips when she saw that it was her new lover who looked fresh wearing a ck knee-length skirtbined with a white blouse with a slightly brownish color and let her straight hair flow beautifully.

    "Sorry, Frans. I woke upte and I haven''t cooked. Let''s just eat at the cafe," said Viona with an ufortable expression.

    Frans smiled faintly, then responded, "it''s okay, we can cook together."

    Viona looked at her white watch. "But you''ll bete. It''s already seven o''clock and you''ll be leaving at eight Thurs. We don''t have much time while cooking."

    "I left at 10 because the flight was dyed," said Frans with a smile and raised his eyebrows. "We can still be together for a while. And I want to taste your cooking," he continued.

    "Gosh, you should have said..at least I''m not in a hurry." Fiona pursed her lips, ncing at the annoying Frans again.

    "Sorry, Viona. I was in a hurry toe here," said Frans pleadingly.

    Viona exhaled sharply, then turned back into the house. "Okay. Let''s go to the kitchen."

    Frans immediately followed Viona into the kitchen. He slowly walked while ncing around which seemed deserted and there was only one housekeeper.

    Arriving in the kitchen, Frans immediately approached Viona who was mixing spices. "What do you want to cook?" he asked.

    "What''s good? I''m also confused." Viona doesn''t have a particr appetite this morning, especially since she just woke up. It feels like she''s stillzy to decide on the menu because usually, she will have breakfast at nine when she''s not working in her father''s office.

    "Just fried rice, I haven''t eaten it in a long time," said Frans as he opened Viona''s refrigerator. He found vorful prawns in the freezer section. "Given this shrimp, it looks delicious. Can you cook it?" he asked.

    "Yes, I''ve learned by video on youtube," replied Viona.

    "Okay, let me peel the spices and you clean the shrimp," said Frans as he approached Viona and took over peeling the onions.

    Viona immediately cleaned the shrimp, asionally she nced at Frans who slowly shed tears. "What is wrong with you?" She asked with an amused smile.

    "I feel spicy in my eyes," Frans replied while rubbing his eyes with the back of his hand.

    "You''d better wait at the dining table, Frans, I can finish this by myself," Viona eximed, she couldn''t bear to see Frans crying because being hit by red onions which are identical will make the eyes feel spicy.

    "I''m tired of waiting there, I''d better help you because I''m hungry," Frans replied with reddened eyes.

    Viona smiled in exasperation and was unable to stop Frans, who she feltfortable with at this time. "Well then, the important thing is not to touch your eyes before washing your hands. Or it will get hotter."

    "OK."

    ___

    After 30 minutes of struggling with rice and shrimp and other spices, finally, Viona and Frans were able to finish the dish. Now, it''s time for Viona to pour the love shrimp fried rice into the te.

    "The smells good, the prawns are very ready to eat," said Frans from behind Viona.

    "I''m not sure about the taste. If it doesn''t taste good, we can eat at the cafe."

    Frans slowly put his arm around Viona''s shoulder until it was wrapped around her neck and rested his chin on her shoulder. "For me, it will be good, because I will have breakfast with you, my future wife," he said sweetly.

    Viona felt nervous and her heart seemed to be beating fast. "Ah.. yes, Frans. We''d better get to the table now."

    Frans nced around the quiet surroundings, then released his embrace on Viona and made her change position facing her. "I want this breakfast now," he said as he touched his lover''s pink lips.

    "It''s too early to make out, Frans. Mia could see us," Viona whispered, bowing shyly.

    "Looks like she''s cleaning outside." Frans nced at the door, then focused back on Viona. "Sweet."

    "Are you really in love or just lust, Frans?" Viona asked with a probing look. Because she is still traumatized by Edward''s affectionate attitude just because he is passionate.

    Frans sighed, then distanced himself from Viona. "Well, let''s have breakfast now," he said as he took two tes that already contained the fried shrimp veins he had made with Viona.

    "You are mad?" Viona asked, raising her eyebrows. For some reason, she felt bad if Frans got angry just because she refused.

    "No," Frans replied as he walked the two tes to the dining table.

    "Frans. I didn''t mean...."

    "I''m not angry, Viona. Indeed, I should have controlled myself more. We even just started," said Frans as he sat on the chair. "We''d better have breakfast, if it''s too cold, it''s not good," he continued with a smile.

    Viona nced at Frans, who was not angry and was even sweeter. She sat with her eyes fixed on him. "Don''t be grumpy, I don''t like that," she said.

    "No,...I was just realizing what I shouldn''t have done. I''m too addicted to your sweet lips and of course, that shouldn''t be. Because we are still not tied to any status." Frans exined while sipping fried rice, then matched it to Viona.

    "I can eat by myself, Frans," said Viona.

    "Then don''t think that I''m angry," Frans eximed.

    "I didn''t mean to reject you, Frans. It''s just�� I''m afraid that you only like me out of physical and desire, not from the heart." Viona lowered her head, cursing herself for still being afraid of having a man like Edward.

    Frans looked sadly at Viona who instead looked sad. "I know, Viona. It must be all because of the shadow of your past."

    Frans stroked Viona''s hair. "But I won''t be like your ex-husband. You know my profession as a doctor who takes care of everything about my mother. I understand very well the struggle of a woman, so I would not have the heart to hurt a woman."

    Viona regained herposure and looked at Frans intensely. "Really?"

    Frank nodded, "Believe me. I will cherish you as I cherish my mother, love you, love you. And everything for you. I saw how sad you were a few weeks ago and I won''t let that happen again."

    "Hope you''re not flirting." Viona blushed at the sweet words of Frans.

    "No. I''m sincere. All this time I''ve been so focused on work that I forgot to find a soul mate. And only you caught my attention and awakened my desire for a serious rtionship. I also realized that I''m not young anymore." Again, Frans looks giddy.

    "How old are you?" Viona asked.

    "28, you?" Frans asked again.

    "24," said Viona.

    "Well, our age gap is perfect." Frank is getting more and more confident.

    "I have no idea." Viona shrugged her shoulders, staring at her fried rice which was a bit cold. "We should eat now, you say if it''s cold, it''s not good."

    "It''s still good to be with you," whispered Frans, making Viona blush. She felt the beauty of the morning that she had never felt when she was with Edward.

 Chapter 178 - Try Not To Be Jealous

    When it was one o''clock in the afternoon, Ethan and Andrew were cleaning up the remnants of the garbage after the thanksgiving ceremony. There is quite a lot of garbage at home and in the yard, because they had a meal together, shared cakes, gifts, and some money. They are assisted by Anna, Gita, and also Rita. Luna and Alexa are taking care of the twins who are going to take a nap.

    While throwing trash in arge box near the gate, Ethan saw a sports car enter his inw''s yard.

    ''Isn''t that the car of the person who met Luna at the mini-market yesterday?'' Ethan thought, squinting at the car.

    The man with dashing posture, neatly dressed in a gray tuxedo suitbined with a white tie, hair with a haircut style, and a smooth jaw without the slightest beard, got out of the car and walked towards the main door of Luna''s parents'' house.

    Knock...knock...know.....

    just need to wait a few seconds, the main door opens. The man smiled at Luna who was standing in front of him carrying a baby.

    "Bastian," said Luna with a friendly smile.

    "Is this your baby, Luna?" asked Bastian in disbelief.

    "Yes, Bas," answered Luna with a smile. "Pleasee in," she continued as she walked back into the sofa.

    Bastian followed Luna, then sat on the sofa, while Luna walked to the room to leave Keenan with Alexa.

    "Take care of Keenan for a moment, I have a guest," Luna called out to Alexa who was lying on Luna''s bed with Keyra

    .

    "Okay," Alexa said casually.

    Luna immediately returned to the living room, first she made tea for Bastian in the kitchen, then took it to the living room.

    "I didn''t think you were married, Luna." Bastian looked at Luna who was putting the tea on the table.

    "I''m married, Bas. And I have two babies," said Luna then sat on another sofa.

    "Was your husband who was with you yesterday at the mini-market?" Bastian asked.

    Luna just nodded, then nced at Ethan who had just entered alone. Maybe the others were still cleaning outside.

    Ethan staredzily at Luna who was chatting with another man, but he remembered that his wife didn''t like it when she was too jealous. Covering all his jealousy, the man walked over to the sofa over to Luna, then sat beside her.

    "I''m Ethan, Luna''s husband." Ethan held out his hand to Bastian.

    "I''m Bastian, Luna''s friend." Bastian shook Ethan briefly, then let him go.

    Ethan nodded in understanding, then nced at Luna who seemed satisfied with his mature attitude. He looked at Bastian who was now so awkward to continue the conversation.

    "Then I''ll continue to clean up," said Ethan as he got up from the sofa.

    Bastian just smiled nodding, while Luna just didn''t budge seeing Ethan''s non-possessive change. Even though he already knew that the one she was talking to was a former lover who yesterday had made him jealous.

    "From where your husband?" Bastian asked when Ethan was gone.

    "Jakarta, he moved from Singapore," answered Luna casually crossing her legs.

    Bastian nodded in understanding, then nced at Luna who was still wearing polite clothes such as a robe, and he remembered that there were still traces of an event in front of the home.

    "What was going on?" Bastian asked.

    "Oh, it was my son''s thanksgiving event," answered Luna.

    "So you just gave birth or... ?" Bastian asked.

    "No, just changing the name because in the past I couldn''t give names and take part in the thanksgiving event," Luna exined, then nced at the tea she had not drunk. "Drink the tea first, Bas," she eximed.

    "Oh yeah, I forgot." Bastian immediately drank the tea made by Luna, little by little, then put it back on the table.

    "I thought you were still in London," said Luna.

    "I haven''t been back to Batam for a long time to take care of my move," Bastian replied with his eyes never leaving Luna.

    "Move where?" asked Luna.

    "Surabaya..I set up apany there," replied Bastian, then asked back, "Are you here just to visit or will stay?"

    "I''m just visiting. Maybe tomorrow I will return to Jakarta," answered Luna.

    Bastian nodded in understanding, then nced at Luna which made him feel very sorry for beingte to have. He did not expect his ex-girlfriend to be married and have two babies.

    "I thought you weren''t married, Luna. One year ago I saw your photo in a magazine. and I feel sorry to have separated from you." Bastian began to bring up the past.

    "Why regret, we broke up a long time ago and decided to just be friends. Isn''t that what you want? There''s nothing to regret, Bas." Luna nced at Bastian who also left her like Edward.

    "I''m like that because I''m pursuing a career for our future too and you also agree, right? It turns out that you got married instead." Bastian showed a disappointed look on his face but tried to smile stoically.

    "Hem, who else can wait without certainty? I also feltfortable with someone who apanied me from the start as a model." Maybe what Luna meant was Edward.

    "At that time my phone was lost, I was sick and everything went wrong. I couldn''t reach you. I thought you still had feelings for me when you hugged me at the mini-market yesterday, but apparently...."

    "It''s just a hug as a friend, don''t get wrong," Luna eximed.

    "Earlier you said you werefortable with someone who apanied you while you were a model, what do you mean your husband?" Bastian asked.

    "No," answered Luna.

    "So, after separating from me, you still changed boyfriends twice?" Bastian asked, raising his eyebrows.

    "Yes," answered Luna casually.

    Bastian sighed, then nced at Luna who for him was too young to have children. He did not expect his ex-lover to leave a career that he knew was her dream since high school.

    "Aren''t you a model anymore?" Bastian asked.

    "I recently gave birth and just recovered, how can I be a model again," answered Luna, then nced at Bastian who still looked as handsome as when he was still her boyfriend. "Why aren''t you married yet?" She asked.

    "I?" Bastian smiled faintly. "I even came here to meet and take you back, but apparently...."

    "Please forget about us, Bas. To me, we''re just friends, ever since you decided to leave instead of fighting with me." Luna stood up. "You''d better go home, Bass. I''m notfortable with my husband if I talk to you for too long," she eximed.

    "Well, I hope we can still get along." Bastian stood up and looked at Luna who was now even cursing at him. "I''m home," he said goodbye.

    Luna stared at Bastian''s departure until he was out of sight. ''All men are the same, after hurting, will say various reasons, sorry .. it all feels like a lie to me,'' she thought.

    ___

    Ethan, who was still outside with Andrew, watched Bastian leave in a sports car. Likewise, Anna, Gita, and Rita also pay attention to it.

    ''Why did Bastiane, Luna shouldn''t be chatting with him alone without Ethan,'' Rita thought while ncing at Ethan who showed a stoic expression. The middle-aged woman did not justify her daughter''sck of respect for her husband.

    ''I''ll let you as you wish, Luna. Aren''t you testing how sincere and deep my love is for you? Because I try to make you always happy and no longer afraid that I will ignore you again,'' Ethan thought while staring at Bastian''s departure

 Chapter 179 - Sweet Night

    At night, Ethan is helping Luna to pack because tomorrow morning they will have a flight back to Jakarta. There was only silence between them because they were silent with each other''s feelings and minds raging.

    "Ethan."

    "Yes, honey... why?"

    "Are you mad at me?" asked Luna, because Ethan hadn''t talked to her ever since.

    "Why am I angry? I''m usually, honey." Ethan smiled faintly showing that he was okay, but his heart was very worried about his decision to permit Luna to be a model again.

    "I thought you were angry because I was chatting with my ex," Luna muttered as she folded the twins'' clothes, while Ethan arranged them into the suitcase.

    "Only my ex, I also have one and it''s natural for someone to chat with an ex," said Ethan casually.

    "Do you still often talk to your ex too?" asked Luna, raising her eyebrows.

    "No, all my exes are overseas," Ethan replied casually.

    "How many?" asked Luna.

    "Only three," replied Ethan while remembering the 17 former Luna. "You''re 24 years old, how do you have 17 exes? I mean, have you ever have two boyfriends, or have you always changed boyfriends quickly?" he asked curiously.

    Luna smiled faintly, then recalled her teenage years. "I always had a backup guy before breaking up with my boyfriend. Shandra and I seem to bepeting, she is neverte to have a boyfriend, so am I."

    "You''re toying with a man''s feelings," Ethan muttered after hearing Luna''s answer.

    "They don''t love us either. during adolescence, boyfriend status was just status, we only dated at school so that we were excited to keep going. And also topete with other gangs of girls." Luna was starting to get nostalgic.

    "Still it''s a joke, you''re so wayward." Ethan shook his head, ncing at Luna, who he just found out that she likes collecting boyfriends.

    "Instead of rejecting and then being hated, I just ept them. Aren''t I nice? Hem...."

    "Hopefully Keyra won''t be like that," Ethan muttered as he continued to arrange clothes into the suitcase.

    "Are you making fun of me?" asked Luna curtly.

    "No," answered Ethan quickly, because he could smell Luna''s anger. "It''s just that the rtionship is freer now and we, as parents, must be critical to Keenan and Keyra when they are teenagers," he continued wisely.

    "Yeah, that''s right." Luna nodded in agreement. "I will educate Keyra

    to be a girl who is elegant and not in installments like me. And I will not let her sleep in random hotels. Or she will be attacked by a man who is fascinated by her." Luna quipped Ethan who used to suddenly hug her without knowing.

    Ethan smiled faintly, then took Luna''s hand. "I made a mistake at that time. And I will not let our child suffer the same fate as you," he said with confidence.

    "But don''t be too restrictive or force your will to set the course of her life too," said Luna.

    Ethan again remembered his overprotective and possessive attitude towards Luna when she was pregnant. "Yes, I understand what you mean. I will use these innuendos as motivation to be a good father and husband."

    Luna pulled her hand from Ethan''s grip, then continued folding clothes. "Alexa said, I''m still very fit to walk on stage, will you agree and give permission?" She asked.

    Ethan was silent for a moment, then responded, "As long as it''s not too sexy, I''ll allow it."

    "Are you going to support me back into my world of happiness instead of just being a mother and daughtermercial model?" asked Luna enthusiastically.

    "If it makes you happy, I''ll always be in the front row watching youpete," replied Ethan with a reassuring smile. "I will see my wife smile again, without getting hurt again," he continued while gently caressing Luna''s cheek.

    "Is it true?" Luna looked enthusiastic.

    Ethan smiled and raised his eyebrows. Instantly Luna was overjoyed and hugged him. "Thank you, dear. I promise I will continue to carry out my obligations as a mother and wife," she said with a big smile.

    "Yes, honey," Ethan replied with a relieved smile.

    Luna let go of Ethan''s embrace, looked at him with relief, touched his jaw, then slowly kissed his lips for a moment. "Is my wish too much?" She asked.

    Ethan shook his head. "No, it''s natural because you deserve to get back the good times you had stopped because of me."

    "Thank you."

    Ethan sighed, then closed the suitcase that was already full of baby clothes. "Now let''s just rest, because tomorrow we leave early in the morning," he asked.

    Luna nodded in response as she pulled the suitcase to the edge of the cupboard. Ethan''s three suitcases and one backpack were lined up. while Ethan immediately climbed into bed, covering his face with a pillow to quickly close.''I have to be normal and hold my heart from being jealous, Luna has the right to be happy like before and I have to realize that I''m just a man who snatched her happiness,'' Ethan thought with his eyes closed behind the pillow. he tried to realize who he was to Luna before, considering the many men fighting over her, but he got it easily.

    Ethan felt a smooth hand touch his chest and hug him.

    "Why did you always cover your face since yesterday''s sleep?" asked the spoiled Luna.

    Ethan removed the pillow from his face, nced at Luna who was hugging him. "I just wanted to get some sleep," he replied.

    "Why don''t you want me?" asked Luna with a seductive smile.

    "Of course I want you," said Ethan, then nced at the twins'' cribs. "But I''m afraid like yesterday, they woke up and I ran aground."

    "Right now they are very soundly, I just saw it," said Luna, tightening her arms.

    "I am scared." Ethan looked down at Luna who gave a code as if she wanted to make love. He remembers doing it once, Luna can get pregnant. The man was sure that his wife had not had a pregnancy dy injection, fortunately yesterday he did not do it either.

    "Why are you afraid?" asked Luna.

    "Afraid you might get pregnant again," Ethan replied.

    "Haha yeah, I know but I want you." Luna instead chuckled and felt Ethan''s slightly hardened manhood from under his pants.

    "If you get pregnant again, I''m afraid you''ll be angry with me," said Ethan while holding back from Luna''s touch on his sensitive part.

    "Of course I''m angry, but I already have a solution for tonight," replied Luna with an amused smile.

    Ethan frowned. "What solution is that?"

    Luna reached into the pocket of her pajamas, took out some kind of object that was identical to husband and wife making love. "This." She showed it to Ethan.

    "Gosh you bought that?" asked Ethan in surprise.

    "I bought it yesterday at the mini-market because I didn''t feel ready to do the injection," exined Luna, smiling amusedly.

    Ethan smiled amusedly and pinched Luna''s sharp nose. "I thought you were still mad at me and hated me, punishing me... but apparently...."

    "The punishment still applies, Babe, but regarding obligations, I have the right to give because I haven''t done it in a long time ... And I miss my mighty husband," Luna turned to press Ethan. She acted aggressively and wildly, making her husband even tenser.

    "Did this happen because of love?" asked Ethan.

    "Of course," answered Luna, bringing her face closer to Ethan''s. She could see his husband''s handsome face that made her want to pounce even though she still hated him a little. ''At least this is payback because you''ve allowed me back into my world, I must appreciate your efforts to hide your jealousy ... and I do only love you,'' she thought.

    Luna slowly kissed Ethan''s lips aggressively, then moved down while unbuttoning Ethan''s shirt to reveal his sexy belly like torn bread and broad chest. She kissed the stout body until it moved down and unzipped his pants.

    Ethan stiffened at Luna''s aggressive attitude, he looked down at her who was ying with his hardened possession. ''She''s so wild,'' he thought.

    Luna went to cradle Ethan again and leaned down to kiss his lips with her hands ruffled her hair. Ethan was not silent, his hand moved to squeeze Luna''s chest which was getting tenser and bigger than usual. Of course, because those breasts have breast milk for the twins.

    Slowly, Ethan rolled over and became more domineering. he pressed Luna by continuing to lick his lips, slowly moving down to take off her pajamas and underwear.

    "Wearing this," Luna eximed as she handed the object to be attached to Ethan''s manhood. Her breath was already ragged from this hot scene. Previously she could not move wildly because she was pregnant. But now it seems as if she can be free and feel a more thrilling sensation

 Chapter 180 - On The Way To Jakarta

    At seven in the morning, Ethan and Luna said goodbye to Rita to return to Jakarta. Anna and Gita had already left for the airport where Ethan''s private jet was parked and Alexa and Andrew were already waiting.

    With a heavy heart and tears, Luna said goodbye to Rita. She always feels sad when leaves her mother, because her mother will only be at home with a housekeeper. Even though she tried to get her mother toe with her to Jakarta, it still didn''t work.

    "I''ll be there some time, dear," Rita said with a reassuring smile, then nced at Keyra in Luna''s arms. "Grandma will miss your adorable face, girl."

    "If youe along, you can continue to y with Keenan and Keyra," said Luna sadly.

    "Mommy''s is not yet ready to leave this house, Maybe, mommy will oftene to visit you," exined Rita while rubbing Luna''s shoulder.

    Ethan, who was holding Keenan, just stared at his wife who was sad at the moment of saying goodbye. he too is sad, but this is life, every time there is a meeting, there will be a farewell too.

    Rita hugged Luna who was holding Keyra while telling her, "don''t be too hard on your husband. If he has given you freedom, stay devoted and respectful. and don''t let my grandchildren be abandoned because you are busy with your career."

    "Yes, mom," replied Luna in sobs.

    Rita let go of Luna''s embrace, then looked at Keyra who was sucking her thumb. "Don''t be fussy, Grandma will oftene to see you," she said and then leaned down to kiss her.

    After kissing Keyra, Rita turned to look at Ethan who was holding Keenan, then approached him, rubbing his shoulder.

    "Ethan, please, don''t do what before happened to Luna. and if she continues to be immature, you just be patient. I''m sure you will be a happy family. Take the previous incident as a lesson for you. I understand that you both love and need each other." Rita turned to look at the handsome and adorable Keenan.

    "No matter how busy you two are, don''t let Keenan and Keyrack love. Make them your motivation in everything, they are your unifier." Rita looked at Ethan and Luna alternately, then kissed Keenan and Keyra in turn.

    "I will take care of them and will not abandon them, Mom. Because I can''t bear to be separated love Luna and the Twins," said Ethan with confidence.

    "I believe that, Ethan," replied Rita with a warm smile.

    Ethan sighed ncing at Luna who was still sobbing from this separation. "Then we go now, mom," he said.

    Rita nodded, then hugged Luna again. "Come on, don''t cry. A breastfeeding mother, if she is sad, her child will feel sad too."

    "Yes, mom..the main thing is that you decide decision to move there quickly. Shandra and I will always be waiting for you," said Luna sounding spoiled.

    Rita let go of her arm. "Yes, dear. Let''s go quickly, the taxi has waited too long," she eximed while ncing at the taxi which was almost 30 minutes waiting.

    "Yes, mom. Take care of yourself. If anything happens, call us," Luna ordered.

    "If you want to go to Jakarta, just say so. I will pick you up," said Ethan.

    "Yeah, you guys are also careful. If you get there, call me immediately," said Rita.

    "Yes, mom."

    Ethan and Luna and the two babies they were carrying, immediately entered the waiting taxi. The driver immediately drove the taxi when he made sure the passenger was sittingfortably.

    Luna looked at her mother from the window, then waved her hand. Her tears broke as the distance got farther and slowly her mother was nowhere to be seen. The thought of her mother''s wrinkled face, always smiling, made her cry even more.

    Ethan looked pityingly at Luna who was crying and was noticed by Keyra. He reached out his hand and gently wiped her tears away. "Please don''t cry. Look at Keyra, she''s been watching you for a long time," he cried.

    "I just want mom toe with us, I can''t bear to see her lonely," said Luna in her sobs, asionally ncing at the adorable Keyra. She was crying almostughing too because the baby kept staring at her by tugging at her clothes too.

    "I''m sure mom will soon decide to move in with us, she will miss Keenan and Keyra," said Ethan with the intention of calming Luna.

    "Hopefully," Luna replied, trying to calm her heart.

    ------

    Arriving at the airport, Ethan and Luna walked to the ne that was waiting for them, while carrying Keenan and Keyra. There was already Andrew who was greeted by helping carry the suitcase assisted by two flight attendants.

    "Keenan, we''re going to get on daddy''s ne again, we''re flying home with your beautiful mom and your twins." Ethan walked up the stairs while talking to Keenan who was in his arms. The baby looked up at the blue sky, then switched to the ne cabin when the father had entered.

    Ethan remembers almost a month ago he took his babies who were very small and didn''t understand things. But now, the two babies already seem happy to be in a vehicle that can fly.

    "We should go straight to the room, I want to put them to sleep," said Luna as she walked hand in hand with Ethan.

    On the ne, Anna, Gita, and Alexa had been waiting for a long time. Andrew was now in and immediately sat next to Alexa.

    "You''re taking too long." Alexa nced at Ethan and Luna which made her wait on the ne for almost 2 hours.

    "Even if you wait a long time, you will still befortable because you are apanied by Andrew," said Luna with a teasing nce at Alexa.

    "Don''t be weird when you''re alone together," Ethan shouted as he walked into the VVIP room where he usually sleeps.

    Alexa and Andrew justzily responded to Ethan, while Anna and Gita offered to bring Keyra.

    "Let me carry her if you want to rest."

    "No, I want to take them to sleep in their room. You just rest here so I can take care of them with my husband." Luna refused because the two babysitters also needed rest.

    "All right then, ma''am."

    Luna immediately followed Ethan into the VVIP room with baby Keyra, then closed the door.

    "Who wants to be put to sleep first?" asked Ethan.

    "Who do you think has the driest eyes?" Luna asked back whileying Keyra down on a bed with a white bed sheet, next to Keenan.

    "They''re all sleepy." Ethan looked into the eyes of the two babies. "That means you have to put them to sleep at the same time," he continued with a smile.

    Luna sighed. "Okay, they will feed together because it will be troublesome if they have to make milk for one of them," she said as he climbed into bed.

    "I''ll lock the door," Ethan said as she headed back to the door to lock it.

    Luna immediately leaned back slightly, unbuttoned her shirt, and let her breasts open. She put Keenan to the right and Keyra to the left. The young mother breastfeeds her two babies in a prone position.

    Ethan stared at the two babies sucking milk at the same time. "They''re so cute."

    "Honestly, I feel like a mother cat breastfeeding her child," said Luna with an amused smile. She couldn''t believe she was going to be a mother to two babies at once. Even though it''s a bit of a hassle, moments like this make her feelplete and happy to be a mother who can breastfeed her baby.

    "It''s okay, it''s rare for people to have a chance like you, honey. the two of them are the most beautiful gift." Ethan said as he climbed into the bed and rested beside Luna who was still breastfeeding.

    "Hold Keyra, it looks like she will sleep soon," Luna eximed while ncing at Keyra who was starting to close her eyes but was still sucking her breast milk.

    "Keenan too, they are very easy to sleep." Ethan nced at Keenan who was also almost asleep.

    "They are very healthy, almost always sleep at the same time," said Luna.

    "Because they were together since the womb," said Ethan, then kissed Luna''s forehead. "And we will be together until we are old," he said.

    Luna only responded by smiling and nodding. Because she was starting to feelfortable with Ethan''s sweet and liberating attitude. especiallyst night she had made love hotly in bed with him, of course, it affected their rtionship which had been tenuous to be close again.

 Chapter 181 - Feel Uncomfortable

    When she got home, Luna gave Keenan and Keyra to Anna and Gita for them to take care of because she had to move clothes from the suitcase to the wardrobe. Ethan helped Luna for a while, then started to work in the workspace to check the files sent by Nathalie, while Alexa went straight to sleep in the guest room.

    "Finally it''s over, it feels like my shoulder hurts a lot," Luna muttered as she massaged her shoulder. Shey on the bed for a moment to relieve her tiredness while calling Shandra, because she had not informed her that she had arrived in Jakarta.

    "Hello, sis."

    "Hello, Luna. Are you home yet?" asked Shandra over the phone.

    "Yes, sis. But it''s a shame I didn''t seed in persuading mom toe," answered Luna with pursed lips.

    "Let it be, it can''t be helped, we can''t force it. Let herself be the one who wants to move here."

    "Yes sis"

    "Maybeter in the afternoon I will be there after Arshaes home from work," said Shandra.

    "Why don''t youe here alone, Sis?" asked Luna, because usually, Shandra likes to drive herself anywhere when her husband is busy.

    "I can''t hang out on my own anymore," replied Shandra, sounding displeased.

    Luna frowned and asked, "Why?"

    "My fetus is not as strong as yours, I have to be extra careful," replied Shandra.

    Luna nodded in understanding and said, "Then just be patient, Sis. Don''t be too active."

    "Yes, Luna."

    "Then I turn off the phone first, I want to see Keenan and Keyra cry or not," said Luna.

    "Yes, Luna. I willeter, I feel like seeing Keenan and Keyra soon, you miss them so much."

    "See youter, sis."

    Luna immediately hung up the phone, then put the phone to her side. She hugged the bolster for a while because she feltfortable when she had not slept in a room that had always been a silent witness to her hot scenes with Ethan. Because she was tired, the young mother slowly fell asleep and failed to see the condition of her baby.

    ____

    In his office, Ethan contacted Nathalie to immediately find a doctor and workout instructor for Luna. Yes, he will not forget his obligation to restore his wife''s smooth body. the man sat back in his big chair while massaging his forehead because he felt dizzy and tired.

    "Hello, Nat. Are you busy?" asked Ethan when he connected with Nathalie.

    "Hello, sir. I''m not busy right now. Is there anything I should do for you, sir?"

    "Please find a doctor who can remove the cesarean section wound and also a workout instructor, for Luna," said Ethan.

    "Okay, sir. Later I will rmend the best."

    "Thank you, as soon as possible."

    "Yea, Sir."

    Ethan immediately hung up the phone, then put his smartphone in his pocket. He got up from the chair and walked up the stairs to the upstairs room.

    Arriving in the room, Ethan smiled seeing Luna sleeping while hugging a bolster. She remembered alwaysing home from work in the afternoon and finding his pregnant wife sleeping soundly. Even today the habit is still valid even after giving birth. The man came closer and looked at her beautiful face, then kissed her forehead.

    "Ethan, I overslept." Luna woke up and narrowed her eyes at Ethan who was now beside her.

    "Just sleep if you''re tired, I''m also sleepy after seeing the files from Nathalie," said Ethan as hey down beside Luna, burying his face into his wife''s shoulder.

    "Even though on a ne it''s just sleeping, but still feels tired." Luna turned to embrace Ethan. She buried her husband''s face into her chest. She felt like sleeping again.

    When they had only been asleep for a few minutes, Ethan''s smartphone rang.

    "Gosh! Who else is calling?" Ethan huffed in annoyance as he took his smartphone from his pocket. Luna also woke up and noticed Ethan who was picking up the phone.

    "Hello, Drew, what''s up?" asked Ethan. Turns out it was Andrew who called.

    "Ethan we''ve forgotten something about the duties you promised," said Andrew sounding irritated.

    "What duties?" asked Ethan with a frown as he nced at Luna who was watching him.

    "You promised to give allowances for the orphanage every three months, and it has been more than three months without sending any money to the orphanage. I forgot to remind you," Andrew exined over the phone.

    Ethan pped his forehead, then quickly sat up. "Then I''ll be there," he said.

    "What is wrong?" asked Luna curiously.

    "Just a minute," Ethan whispered, then turned his attention back to Andrew. "I''m going to the same to apologize for beingte in keeping my promise, I''ll handle this matter," he said angrily.

    "Okay then, I''ll turn off the phone," said Andrew.

    the phone connection was hung off, Ethan put his smartphone on the bed, then looked at Luna who had been staring at him for a long time. "I forgot to give money to the orphanage we visited for your seven-month pregnancy thanksgiving event," he said angrily because he felt dizzy and tired.

    "How could you forget, honey? They must have been waiting for the money for the renovation." Luna regretted the carelessness of Ethan and Andrew.

    Ethan sighed. "I don''t know, maybe I was too dizzy thinking about you. I''ll send more money and apologize," he said as he got out of bed.

    "Are you going there now?" asked Luna.

    "Of course, I don''t like making them wait too long," Ethan replied as he walked to the bathroom to wash his face, so he wouldn''t fall asleep.

    "I''ming," said Luna.

    Ethan turned to look at Luna. "Get ready, we''ll be there for a while, because Keenan and Keyra aren''ting," Ethan shouted.

    Luna immediately got out of bed and would follow Ethan to the bathroom to wash her face too.

    Drett ... drett...

    Luna turned to see her smartphone ringing, she immediately took it and saw an iing call from an unknown number.

    "Hello, with whom?"

    "Luna, it''s me, Fito," someone answered from the phone.

    "Oh, Fito. Suddenly you called me, what''s wrong?" asked Luna. she remembers that Fito was her manager when she was a model.

    "I want to have an important talk directly with you, Luna. Do you have time to chat?"

    Luna was silent for a moment, staring at the bathroom. "Em, maybe you can juste here this afternoon. Right now I have important business with my husband," she said because she didn''t prefer it if she didn''t go to the orphanage.

    "All right, then. See youter this afternoon."

    "Yeah..."

    The phone line has been disconnected, Luna immediately went to the bathroom when Ethan was out. she immediately washed her face, then prepared together with her husband.

    Luna wore ck jeansbined with a silver blouse and let her long hair down, polishing her face with make-up. while Ethan changed to wearing blue jeansbined with a white t-shirt and wearing a blue leather jacket. The husband and wife looked rxed and informal. Luna looks slim and beautiful, while Ethan looks handsome and dashing.

    "Let''s say goodbye to Anna and Gita first," said Luna.

    "Come on," said Ethan while holding Luna''s hand, taking her out of the room down the stairs to the twins'' room.

    "Fito called me earlier, he said he wanted toe here this afternoon," said Luna as she walked.

    "Who is he?" Ethan asked as he continued walking until he reached the twins'' room.

    "My former manager," replied Luna. She immediately went in and said goodbye to Anna and Gita, then kissing the two babies.

    ''The manager has already contacted Luna and wille. Will he ask Luna to be a model again? Isn''t this too soon?'' Ethan thought angrily while looking at Luna who was saying goodbye.

 Chapter 182 - Managers Influence

    In the afternoon, Viona just got home from work and went straight to her room to rest. She took her smartphone, then tried to call Frans. It''s been a day that her boyfriend has not given any news, but she tries to understand because in the vige it ispatible with difficult signals.

    Until several times, Viona was only able to connect with Frans. She was prone on the bed while expressing her longing for her lover over the phone.

    "What are you doing now? Have you eaten or not?" Fiona asked.

    "I''m on a peak, there are a lot of signals here and the view is very beautiful," answered Frans sounding relieved.

    "Really? I want to go there, the atmosphere must be very cool and I can see the sunset," said Viona.

    "If you like, we cane here after marriage," replied Frans sweetly.

    Viona spread a smile on her lips. "Remember, Frans, I haven''t epted you as a potential husband," she eximed with a smile.

    "I''m sure one day we will get married, Viona."

    Viona smiled faintly, then rolled onto her back. "You are so confident, Frans."

    "Of course, if I believe, then everything wille true," said Frans sweetly, making Viona feel anxious and homesick. It''s only been two days since her lover left.

    "Viona... hello,"

    "Yes, hello, Frans." Viona woke up from her daydream.

    "I want a video call, the signal here is supporting. If it is rented, there is no signal," said Frans, sounding hastily.

    "Okay, I''ll turn off the phone first."

    Viona immediately disconnected the phone, then contacted Frans again via WhatsApp video call. Only need to wait a few seconds, the Video call is immediately connected.

    Viona stretched out her hand so that her smartphone could capture a picture of her face and she could see Frans''s handsome face which made her miss him even more. Her boyfriend was still wearing a white medical uniform and wearing cylindrical sses, his hair was slightly fluttering due to the wind, she also saw that the atmosphere there looked orange because of the red twilight clouds and several women behind him were holding the phone. maybe they are letting go by calling their partner or family.

    "Who are you with?" Viona asked, furrowing her brows.

    "They are midwives from the health team who are also looking for signals," Frans replied with a smile, "you are beautiful, but you must not have taken a bath," he continued.

    Viona immediately smiled in response, "You just know that I haven''t showered yet." Viona rolled onto the prone position again and straightened her hair. "I just got home from work, haven''t had time to take a shower," she continued.

    "Take care of your health, honey. Don''t take a bath too often at night," said Frans attentively. Now, he is sitting under a shady tree and the atmosphere is getting more orange because it was 05:30 in the afternoon. That''s when the sun would set.

    "Yes, honey," Viona dared to call him "honey" she nced at the view of the sky behind Frans looks beautiful and saw the sun that was about to set. "You should take me there some other time," she pleaded spoiled.

    "Of course, here is suitable for the two of us," replied Frans with an amused smile. "Eh, looks like I have to go back to the rented house now because it''s getting dark," he said goodbye.

    "Yes, Honey. Be careful," said Viona.

    "Hurry up to take a shower and eat, I don''t want you to get sick. I love you," said Frans.

    "I love you too," replied Viona, then immediately disconnected the video call.

    Fiona sighed, then put her phone on the bed. She smiled when she remembered Frans''s never-fading smile for her. The attention and affection he gave, was very different from Edward''s. it seemed that the woman would not sleep well tonight, because she always missed her new lover.

    ____

    Elsewhere, Luna was discussing with Fito who had arrived since four in the afternoon. while Ethan was chatting with Arsha and Shandra in the living room while ying with the twins.

    Luna stared at the list of contract offers given by Fito, because she agreed to be a model under the manager''s auspices again.

    "Do I have to start work this week?" asked Luna.

    "In terms of shampoo advertising, it looks like it can be done next week," Fito replied.

    Luna nodded in understanding, then held her hair which was already long and fit to star in a shampoomercial.

    "Your hair is very suitable for the ad, don''t cut or change the color. it looks better natural ck," said Fito, who had been watching Luna for a long time.

    Luna nodded understandingly, "Okay, I''ll make a contract with this brand, then...." Luna chose again.

    in the list written several types of advertisements and photoshop several types of clothes that he can choose.

    "I like this, do you think I still deserve to wear a suit like this for a photoshoot?" asked Luna while showing clothes like beach clothes with cleavage of thighs and a closed top, at least her still ugly stomach was not visible.

    "No, it''s still ordinary," Fito replied, then asked back, "so what if it''s too sexy? You used to like to pose a bit wild in sexy clothes."

    Luna rolled her eyes, then nced at Fito who didn''t understand her current condition. "Now I''m a mother and a wife from a jealous husband, given permission to return to being a model, I''m already grateful," she said in a whisper because Ethan could have heard it.

    Fito nodded in understanding, then asked, "By the way, is it true that you married him because you were pregnant first?"

    "Yes," said Luna.

    Fito shook his head and said again, "if all that was because of him and you can''t be free anymore, then he has no right to stop you now."

    "However I have to limit myself because I''m a mother. That''s exactly how I fix my name that has been tarnished in the public." Luna remembers that she was once the subject of people''s gossip because of her pregnancy.

    "Yeah, I understand. Just so you know, when you suddenly got married and ran away from modeling, I was very upset. Moreover, Vira also stopped because she was pregnant and was not given permission by her husband anymore." Fito poured out his heart as a manager who suddenly left the popr artist, of course, he lost his source of money.

    "Sorry, it happened so fast and I waszy to be chased by the paparazzi. I chose to stay at home." Luna looked pityingly at Fito, who had been working with her from the start.

    "But, why do you want to be a model again after giving birth? Isn''t your husband very rich, his house is as great as this?" Fito asked as he looked up at the majestic atmosphere in Ethan''s house.

    "Because I''m disappointed at him," answered Luna, looking at the contract list again. "I also want to return to continue my dream that was stopped because of it," she continued.

    Fito smiled in relief. "Luckily I quickly contacted you. If not, you will find another manager," he said.

    "No way, I''ve beenfortable with you for a long time," said Luna, then pointed to the soap and milk advertising project for babies. "I want this too, is it still possible?" She asked.

    "Yes, they will ept you as a model," Fito replied with a smile.

    "You''re so sure," Luna muttered with a faint smile.

    "Of course, everyone misses you back, Luna. Trust me, no one will bully you again. Shut their mouths with your charms." Fito continued to convince because by overshadowing Luna again, he would get a lot of money.

    "Okay, I''ll choose to star in the product ad," Luna said with a relieved smile and was enthusiastic about going back to pursuing her dream. Hopefully, Ethan can be patient and Luna doesn''t cross the line.

 Chapter 183 - Watch Wife Performed As A Model

    1 monthter

    Ethan smiled greatly when he saw Luna starting toe across on stage wearing a maroon dress with a slightly open cleavage, there was a cleavage in the thigh which made her look sexy, the makeup was not too thick with the hair in a bun slightly up and essories, wearing a series of jewelry and wearing ck high heels that make her look taller and elegant.

    Luna looked stunning and attracted the attention of judges and spectators who might be interested in the beautiful dress she was wearing. She swayed to the beat of the music and smiled as Ethan, sitting in the front seat, waved and gave her a thumbs up.

    Luna has undergone various methods and treatments to remove the cesarean scar on her stomach and restore her stretched stomach to be slim again by work out regrly until now. asionally Ethanes with her for every photoshoot or catwalk on stage. He always supports Luna even though there are so many things that make him jealous because his wife often does photoshoots or walks on stage with other male models. but that was the consequence he had to ept and he had to contain his jealousy.

    "She''s back and is getting prettier, even though she already has a child," said a man who was beside Ethan, smilingly nced at Luna and gave a round of apuse.

    "She''s my wife," said Ethan proudly looking at Luna.

    "You are so lucky. But you have to be careful because some men will target her regardless of having a husband or not," said the person while ncing at Luna who slowly re-entered backstage.

    "She won''t be tempted, I''m sure," said Ethan as he gets up from the chair. He walked backstage to approach Luna.

    ---

    Backstage, Luna hurriedly took off her dress and changed into her casualties clothes, because she had to go home soon to take care of the twins. it was already nine o''clock in the evening, the young mother was thinking of her two babies for having left her all day for photoshoots and evening gown exhibitions.

    Ethan entered the make-up room where many other models asionally nced at him and seemed to be looking at him with seductive eyes. But he didn''t care, because for him the prettiest and best was his wife.

    Ethan sat on a chair waiting for Luna who had not finished. came a beautiful model with olive skin, long hair that flowed beautifully, slightly thick makeup, and wearing a rather sexy outfit. the model looked beautiful and sweet with curly eyshes and a dimple on one cheek, but to Ethan, only Luna was the best and prettiest.

    "What are you here for?" asked the beautiful model.

    "Waiting for my wife," replied Ethan with a t look, asionally he nced at Luna who had not finished yet.

    "Which is your wife?" asked the model again.

    "That''s my wife." Ethan pointed at Luna who was removing makeup.

    the model nodded in understanding, then nced at Ethan who had quietly caught her eye.

    "My name is Evelyn." The model stretched out her hand.

    "I didn''t ask." Ethan ignored the outstretched hand of the model named Evelyn, then got up from the chair then walking over to Luna.

    "How arrogant, your wife is not even more beautiful than me!" Evelyn sighed in annoyance as she looked at Ethan''s back who was approaching Luna.

    "Honey, is it still a long time?" asked Ethan when he saw Luna unrolling her hair.

    "Wait a minute," Luna answered without looking up.

    "It''s almost ten o''clock." Ethan nced at his watch.

    Luna hastened her activities to remove the essories in her hair and also took off her jewelry. When finished, she immediately approached Ethan who was faithfully waiting for her.

    "Let''s go home, I''m worried that Keenan and Keyra will be fussy," said Luna angrily. Even though she seemed on stage with a charming smile, it turned out that she felt uneasy due to her thoughts on the two babies.

    Ethan took Luna''s hand, walked out of the make-up room, which was noisy with many models going on stage, some had just stepped off the stage. Evelyn nced at him curtly, but again Ethan and Luna ignored her.

    "Next time I will ask Fito to refuse the contract with the designer," said Luna curtly as she walked hand in hand with Ethan.

    "Why?" asked Ethan.

    "It''s toote, usually I can go home at night and it won''t be too busy," answered Luna curtly. This is the second time she has participated in a dress exhibition after a long hiatus from the world of modeling.

    "If you want to cancel it''s okay, I will pay thepensation," said Ethan while embracing Luna''s shoulder. He felt sorry because his wife was burdened with the contract that had already been signed, he also felt sorry for the twins if they were left for a day. because Luna took a photoshoot during the day and was still shootingmercials.

    "This contract onlysts for a few appearances, you don''t have to spend a lot of money because of me," Luna said as she turned to look at Ethan who was always giving her attention.

    "You were alone with that model, why?" asked Luna curtly. She secretly watched Ethan who had a chat with Evelyn.

    "She came to me, but I ignored her," replied Ethan.

    "It''s better not toe to the make-up room anymore, or you will be tempted by other models," said Luna as she let go of Ethan''s embrace. She looked jealous and was in a bad mood.

    Ethan sighed, trying to be patient. He came just to pick up and apany Luna because it was toote. it was impossible to let her go home alone or to be escorted by Fito or someone else.

    Arriving at the parking lot, Luna and Ethan immediately got into the car. Tony immediately drove his employer''s car to go home.

    While in the car, Luna was silent while staring at the night view of the Jakarta city road from the window. Because felt so tired, she fell asleep leaning on Ethan''s shoulder.

    ''Actually, you don''t need to work until you are tired like this, because I can give you whatever you want. Honestly, I''m still morefortable with you at home with the out baby, although I''m also amazed by your charm earlier.''

    Ethan stroked Luna''s hair and hugged her from the side. There is love and boredom because it is so difficult to make his wife return to the way she used to be. despite being sweet, his wife rarely had time with him because aftering home from filming or photoshoots, she will focus on Keenan and Keyra, then will sleep because is tired. The man has rarely got his rights anymore as a husband.

    ____

    Elsewhere, Edward stares hatefully at thepany of Viona with Frans, Ethan with Luna, and the two babies. Secretly he still often stalks them from social media and makes him even more jealous, because now he is actually Sarah''s husband who he doesn''t love.

    there was a deep sense of regret in Edward''s heart after hurting Viona, because Viona was much better than Sarah. Even Gibran is better than his current father-inw, namely Hans.

    Edward felt his life was getting darker away from the hopes and dreams. can''t go back to Luna or Viona, still have to survive with Sarah who is even close to Mike. He was loved as a husband, but his wife remained close to the man she said was a best friend.

    ''I''m tired and I''ll take the only way to make me happy,'' Edward thought as he stared at Luna''s photo. Yes, Luna is still his obsession, but who knows what else he will do. That man is very dangerous.

 Chapter 184 - Ethans Disappointments

    When got home, Luna immediately took a shower and put on pajamas with in pink long sleeves, and let her hair flow beautifully without wearing make-up on her face. She rushed over to the twins in the downstairs room who were probably already asleep while Ethan was taking a shower.

    "Anna, are they cranky?" asked Luna when she passed Anna in the living room.

    "No, Ma''am. It seems they are used to staying all day, so they don''t fuss anymore," answered Anna politely.

    Luna breathed a sigh of relief, even though it was the first time she came home toote. "Tonight you just sleep in your room, let Keenan and Keyra take care of me," she said.

    "Yes, ma''am."

    "Anyway, where''s the Gita?" asked Luna.

    "Sleep in the room, Ma''am. she''s not feeling well," answered Anna.

    "Really? Is she tired?" asked Luna, raising her eyebrows. she feels bad when her babysitter is sick because of the hassle of taking care of her babies.

    "Looks like she caught a cold," replied Anna.

    Luna sighed, then massaged her forehead because she felt tired and dizzy fromck of sleep too. "Later I will call the family doctor toe to check it out," she said.

    "Yes, ma''am."

    Luna immediately went to the twins'' room, while Anna returned to her room.

    Arriving at the twins'' room, Luna approached them one by one in the crib. ''Sorry, love. Mom came homete. Tomorrow I promise toe home early and y with you," she said sadly, then kissed them one by one.

    Check...

    It looks like Ethan already looks fresher because he has taken a shower. He wore silver basic pantsbined with white blush and hadbed his hair neatly. The man approached Luna who was seeing Keenan and Keyra who was still sleeping.

    "Did they just sleep?" asked Ethan.

    "It''s been possible since I came here, they''re already sleeping," answered Lunanguidly, then walked to the bed not far from the baby''s crib. "I''m tired, I want to sleep," she said as shey down, then hugged the bolster.

    Ethan sighed, then followed Luna on the bed, lying down beside her "Tomorrow is the weekend, will you still work?" he asked.

    "There is a shooting schedule at two in the afternoon," answered Luna without turning her head, she was in a position with her back to Ethan.

    "How about we take Keenan and Keyra to the yground, do you have time?" asked Ethan as he put his arm around Luna''s waist.

    "Maybe I can, because I also want to entertain them before I go to work," Luna replied, then removed Ethan''s hand from her waist. "I''m so sleepy, honey. Don''t ask for your rights, I''m tired," she continuednguidly.

    Ethan sighed, then moved his back to Luna. "You almost have time for metely."

    "Are youining? You said it doesn''t matter if I return to my career, yes, I''m like this when I''m busy, the most important thing is that I still have time and kindness for Keenan and Keyra." Luna spoke curtly without changing her position. She felt tired, even worse because Ethan quipped busy.

    "But I''m your husband," Ethan whispered.

    "Yeah, I know. But do I have to pamper you every day? I used to need you, but you ignored me, I kept quiet! So don''tin too much about now and then, didn''t you promise?" Luna started to get annoyed and distanced herself from Ethan.

    "Why even insinuate old problems? Yes I know I was wrong, you don''t need to keep sarcasm at me. I''ve tried to fulfill all your wishes." Ethan nced at Luna who increasingly felt different to him. his wife was only good at certain times.

    Luna sat down, then looked annoyed at Ethan who interrupted her rest. "Aren''t you tired? Don''t want to sleep? Why are you looking for trouble when I need a break?"

    Ethan stared at Luna who was starting to look angry. "Okay, I''ll shut up," he said, then covered his face with the pillow.

    Lunay back down again, trying to close her eyes again, but it became difficult because she was already dizzy. After all, she had had a short sleep and was disturbed by Ethan.

    Ethan couldn''t sleep yet, he stayed under the pillow feeling disappointed, ''must like this be your husband? You have forgotten your promise to remain a good mother and wife,'' he thought.

    Luna, who couldn''t sleep, just didn''t move while ying with her smartphone. She looked at the photos taken a few days ago and posted them on Instagram. there are manyments of support and praise from her fans who are happy for her return to the modeling world.

    ''She prefers to chat with fans than with me. Oh God, I have to be self-aware because she deserves to be happy like that because I used to take her happiness away,'' Ethan secretly nced at Luna who was doing a live broadcast on Instagram. He tried to contain his anger at being ignored.

    Until midnight, Luna could only sleep while Ethan had been asleep since earlier. there were no hot scenes there was only Ethan''s deepening disappointment in Luna.

    ___

    In the morning, Ethan got up first because his two babies had woken up too. He didn''t dare to wake Luna, because it would only make her annoyed and angry. so he invited the twins to enjoy the cool air again in the garden next to the house while giving him form milk that Anna had made because Gita was sick.

    Luna blinked in the re, she squirmed, then got upzily from her bed. The young mother walked to the crib to see the twins, but they were gone.

    "Ethan must have taken her out and fed them with form milk," Luna muttered curtly because she didn''t like it when her child was form-fed, even though she was still at home.

    Luna walked to the upstairs room, then to the bathroom to wash her face. After that, he changed her clothes into sports clothes, then came back out to Ethan who was giving milk to Keenan and Keyra.

    "Good Morning." Ethan saw Luna who was fresher and changed clothes.

    "You should have woken me up, let me breastfeed them because if I''m at home, they don''t need to drink form milk," said Luna with a disappointed look, then carried Keenan and rocked him.

    "I think you''re still soundly asleep, I couldn''t bear to wake you up. And you''ll be angry if your sleep is disturbed," replied Ethan while feeding Keyra milk with a pacifier.

    "I won''t be mad if I wake up quickly for them, because they need me." luna kissed Keenan who was already looking bigger, could evenugh when she tried tofort him. The baby was almost able to prone theny back down again and looked even more adorable.

    Ethan sighed, ncing at Luna who always med him. ''I need you too, Luna. I miss you being sweet and always spoiling me,'' he thought with a sad look.

    Ethan missed every moment when Luna upped him. Feeding him, sleeping in his arms, always being sweet, even obeying all his wishes. the man felt he had lost the beautiful side of his wife who had been with him for almost a year. Even the honeymoon ns were dyed again because his wife preferred to be busy with shooting schedules and reasoned that Keenan and Keyra were still too young to be invited to travel around several countries

 Chapter 185 - Ethan Try To Be Patient

    When it was nine in the morning, Luna and Ethan took their two babies for a walk to the mall. Luna carried Keenan, while Ethan carried Keyra. They both walked towards the kids'' y area. Many pairs of eyes are watching Luna, especially the men who may be her fans.

    "Luna, can we take a photo with you?" asked a teenage girl with a boyfriend who also looked the same age as her.

    "Oh of course," replied Luna with a friendly smile. She is always friendly to her fans.

    "Can I take a picture with the twins also? They''re so cute." asked the girl when she saw Keenan and Keyra. the two babies were silent looking at the atmosphere of the mall with their mouths sucking pacifiers.

    Luna nced at Eth��n and nodded as if a clue to allow her twins to be photographed. Ethan came closer and the girl took her position.

    "You''re in the middle," Luna eximed when the girl was confused about finding the right position to be photographed.

    "Oh, ok." The girl took a position in the middle of Ethan and Luna who were holding Keenan and Keyra in a position in front of their stomachs. the boy immediately took several pictures.

    "Thank you," the girl said with a smile.

    "You''re wee," replied Luna with a friendly smile, then continued walking with Ethan down the mall which looked crowded because it was the weekend.

    Luna looked down at Keenan who looked up to see the ceiling of the mall and its surroundings looked majestic. "Keenan likes it, right? It''s really funny... we''ll be ying soon." Luna looked exasperated at Keenan who was wearing a sweater and wearing a hat facing backward.

    "Let''s just take a ball bath, because that''s the only thing that suits them," said Ethan as he entered the kids'' yground. Sometimes he smiled ncing at Keyra who just like Keenan liked the atmosphere of a mall that looked grand.

    "Luna."

    Luna turned around when her name was called. She smiled when she saw who was calling her. "Bastian."

    "What a coincidence to meet you here." Bastian approached Luna and smiled fondly at Keenan.

    Ethan, who had entered first, returned to Luna, who was canceled due to Bastian''s presence. ''Huh, why is there always a tease,'' he thought angrily.

    "Are you live in Jakarta too? Don''t you live in Surabaya?" asked Luna, raising her eyebrows.

    "Yes, I''m here only for business," replied Bastian with a smile and a look of admiration at Luna.

    "Ehem." Ethan interrupts. "You said you wanted to y, it''s already nine o''clock, you said you don''t have much time," he reminded Luna.

    "Sorry, Bas. I have to take my kids to y now," said Luna, then walked into the yground followed by Ethan.

    Luna and Ethan enter the yground with their babies. Many mothers are taking their babies to y.

    "Just sit here," said Luna as she picked up Keenan and carried him sitting in the middle of a pile of stic balls and other toys that are soft and not easy for babies to eat. Because in general, babies will eat anything they hold.

    Ethan also sat down on the spray on the yground and smiled amusedly when he saw the two babies now in the prone position trying to crawl as if to grab all the balls and toys there. The babies looked enthusiastic and rolled their eyes. Luna also chuckled seeing it, asionally taking pictures of them with Ethan too.

    "Look at Keenan, he looks like he wants to crawl," Luna eximed when she saw Keenan trying to lift his ass with his legs and arms as a support.

    "Keyra too, but she backed off instead," replied Ethan while watching Keyra who was currently wearing a baby pink dress, was struggling to reach the stuffed duck in front of her, but she moved backward instead.

    "They''re both struggling," Luna muttered.

    "I think I have to make a special ce for them to y at home, so they don''t get bored because they already understand how to y and don''t want to just lie down or be carried," said Ethan, imagining that it would make the babyfortable and still happy even though they were only at home because Luna very often leaves them.

    "That''s a great idea, isn''t there still room in the house? They don''t have toe here if they want to y." Luna responded to Ethan while watching the two babies.

    "Tomorrow I will take care of it immediately," said Ethan, then nced at Luna who was taking pictures of the two babies. "Let''s take a photo together, we have never taken a picture of the four of us so far," he said.

    "Ah, yes. I''m even busy taking pictures of myself every day." Luna cursed her own busy life, but it was her passion and dream since childhood.

    "The kids also need to be invited to exist, the father also needs it," said Ethan while taking Luna''s smartphone. "Let''s take a photo now," he asked as he took a position.

    Luna took Keenan''sp, while Ethan held Keyra in hisp. ethEthanld the phone that was ready to take pictures by holding out his hand so that it was within the reach of the camera. They took several photos, then continued ying for up to an hour. apart from ying, they also went around the mall to buy some new toys and clothes for their two babies.

    ____

    When it was one o''clock in the afternoon, Ethan and Luna had invited Keenan and Keyra to go home, because they were tired and it was time for them to take a nap. and that''s when usually Luna will leave them to photoshoots or advertising shoots.

    Now, Luna is still in the twins'' room to breastfeed them together. As usual, Keenan will suckle on the right, while Keyra will be on the left. Ethan was lying beside her while looking at the photos at the mall earlier. Until a few moments, Luna breastfed the two babies until they fell asleep.

    "Honey, they''re asleep. Please help move them to bed," Luna asked.

    Ethan immediately sat up and slowly carried Keenan to the crib. while Luna carried Keyra. After making sure the two babies sleptfortably, Luna bent down and kissed them one by one.

    "Honey, mommy stay for a while, okay? Don''t be fussy." Luna spoke to her two babies who were already in dreand.

    Ethan sighed, ncing at Luna who was saying goodbye to the two babies. "Are youing home toote likest night?" he asked.

    Luna stood up straight again and turned to look at Ethan. "No, maybe I''ll be home by eight at night," she replied.

    "Can Ie with you?" asked Ethan.

    Luna exhaled roughly, then walked out of the room to the dining room while saying, "You just take care of the kids at home, I can go alone and it''s useless if youe along, you will be tired of waiting for me until the finish."

    "Okay," Ethan chose to surrender and followed Luna into the dining room for lunch.

    "Do you still not believe me? Have you ever seen me flirting with other models?" asked Luna while getting rice and side dishes for Ethan?

    "I''m trying to believe and not be jealous, honey. Don''t be angry," said Ethan with a sad look.

    "I''m just pursuing my dreams, not for fun. Don''t have bad thoughts and think weird things, because I will never turn away from you," exined Luna with her t gaze.

    "Yes, I will think positively," replied Ethan and then started eating the food that Luna took.

    Luna also immediately ate, because she felt her energy was running out after breastfeeding her two babies.

    "Aren''t you tired?" asked Ethan while watching Luna who was eating leisurely.

    "No," said Luna.

    "Next time you have to make a schedule for the day off because you also need to rest," Ethan eximed. Because since bing a model, Luna has rarely taken a nap or just lying in the room for rxation.

    "I''ll manage that, don''t worry about me," replied Luna.

    "Yeah, because I won''t you to get sick from pursuing a career." Ethan shoved the food back into his mouth. Currently, he eats rendang, while Luna eats vegetables because it is more healthy and increases the productivity of her breast milk.

    "I used to barely sleep in the afternoon and alwayse homete at night. And I wasn''t sick." Luna told a little story while eating her food.

    "You used to be a girl and now you''re a mother. I know you''re not as strong as you used to be." Ethan kept reminding Luna. because he never felt at ease when his wife was outside without him, considering the many men who might seduce him regardless of having a husband or not.

 Chapter 186 - Shooting Atmosphere

    When it was four in the afternoon, Luna was still in the shooting studio. She wore an orange tank top paired with blue jeans, wore sunsses, and tied his long hair in a ponytail. the young mother is standing in front of the camera about five meters away from her with a white curtain background and there is an antique bicycle in front of her as a second object.

    "One...two..three...smile a little...okay, good...." Photographer Luna started taking pictures with her camera

    .

    Luna posed until she changed positions several times while listening to the photographer''s directions. She raised her sses to her forehead, then took off and bit the hilt with her sexy lips and demonstrated many other poses.

    "Say...cheeseee...." the photographer directed Luna to smile a little, then re-shot her many times from several different directions.

    "This part seems to be enough," said the Photographer.

    Luna immediately moved from her posing location, approached the photographer to see the photos, which were still real and had not been edited at all.

    "What do you think, this is good, right?" asked Ivan, the photographer.

    "Yeah .. that''s good," replied Luna while looking at the photos. "Send it to me," she cried.

    "Okay."

    Luna immediately returned to the make-up room. The makeup artist added her natural makeup to a bit thick and removed her tied hair. Comb it neatly, then spray it with a liquid to make it look more shiny and attractive.

    "This is the dress." an assistant handed Luna an overalls dress to wear immediately.

    Luna immediately took the dress, then took it to the changing room. Until a few minutes, she changed her clothes earlier with the overalls of the dress, then went out to fix her hair and make-up again.

    After being ready with a new style, namely a tight cream-colored dress that shows her shoulders and is slightly open at the cleavage, wearing rather long earrings, Luna returns to the photo studio and takes the position that has been prepared. She sat in an antique chair with ck curtains behind her braced.

    "Are you ready?" Ivan asked.

    "Ready," replied Luna with a faint smile.

    "Let''s start." Ivan took a slightly crouched position, while his assistant started to light an object that caused the wind in front of Luna so that her long hair fluttered slightly in the middle of her sexy pose.

    "Slightly lowered ... facing this way, sexy lips .... ok!" Ivan gives directions.

    Cekreeck .... Cekrekk...

    "Put your face up and smile a little..."

    Ceckreck ... crack...

    Until several times, Luna posed with the direction of Ivan and her style. For 30 minutes the photo sessionsted until the photographer finished it.

    "I think enough, let''s take a break," said Ivan.

    Luna immediately returned to the make-up room to rest while waiting for her turn to take another photo. She casually yed with her smartphone while drinking the iced coffee that Fito had bought for her.

    "Is Keenan and Keyra are fussy? I better call Ethan to show them to me," Luna muttered, then contacted Ethan via WhatsApp.

    "Hello, honey. Are you going home now?" asked Ethan over the phone.

    "Not yet, there''s still one more session," Luna answered asionally while sipping her ice coffee.

    "Do you want me to pick you up?" asked Ethan again.

    "No," answered Luna then changed the phone line to a video call. When Ethan agreed, the video call was connected. She could see her husband was still lethargic looks like he had just woken up. "Did you just wake up?" She asked, holding out her hand, moving the phone away from her face so as not to get too close to taking a picture of her face.

    "Yeah," Ethan replied with a smile. "You are beautiful and too sexy," he said when Luna identally showed her exposed shoulder.

    "It''s still natural, honey. don''t be angry," Luna said with furrowed brows. "Where are Keenan and Keyra? I want to see them for a while before starting again."

    "They''re still being bathed by Anna," Ethan replied, then shifted his position on Lay down.

    "Hem, you also have to take a shower," Luna muttered as she watched Ethan''s wrinkled face.

    "Yeah, when you get home, I''ll take a shower," said Ethan with a teasing smile.

    Fito approached Luna who was making a video call. "Luna, thest session is about to start, hurry up and get ready," he shouted.

    "Okay," Luna replied, then focused back on the video call with Ethan. "Sorry, dear. I have to turn it off now, thest session will start," she said hastily and then hung up the video call.

    "Wear this," said one of the assistants while giving Luna the clothes she had to wear.

    Luna immediately took the clothes, then walked to the changing room. Until a few minutes, she changed her clothes, then went out to the make-up room to fix her appearance ording to the theme.

    The makeup artist removed Luna''s make-up but notpletely, just made it look natural and tied her long hair not too tight, then gave her red sses a bit big and round.

    When she felt ready for the new style, which was to wear a white t-shirt with ck patterns on the sleeves and neck, along with orange stripes on the chest and stomachbined with in white jeans. She looked rxed and ready to head to the shooting location which was outside.

    "You just sit there," Ivan eximed, pointing to an antique car with an open top with light brown seats.

    Luna immediately got into the car and immediately took a leaning position with her feet slightly up and wearing the sses, she smiled and asionally changed positions on cue from Ivan who was taking pictures many times.

    ____

    at home, Ethan stareszily at the screenshot he took during a video call with Luna. "You say this is still natural, even your cleavage is visible, your smooth shoulders could be touched by other people who take advantage of the condition. Oh God, I don''t like you like this."

    Ethan continued to look at Luna''s photo until Anna and Gita had finished bathing Keenan and Keyra and had put them in warm clothes because the afternoon was a bit cold.

    Ethan pocketed his smartphone, then walked over to the two babies.

    "Let me take them to watch tv," he said with a t look.

    Anna carefully ced Keenan and Keyra on Ethan''s right and left arms. Because it was ordinary for Ethan to carry them simultaneously with his right and left arms.

    "Have they had milk?" asked Ethan.

    "Not yet, sir," replied Gita.

    "Then just make it, I''ll give it while watching tv," Ethan eximed, then took Keenan and Keyra into the living room.

    Arriving in the living room, Ethanid the two babies on the sofa, then invited them to y and sometimes sing too. because the twins are very easy tough and not whiny.

    Until a few minutes, Gita came to give two bottles of milk that are half-filled each. Because if they are full, the twins will be full.

    "It''s time to drink milk because your breastmilk hasn''te yet," said Ethan while giving milk to Keenan.

    Because she had not been given milk, Keyra tilted her head to hold the bottle of milk that Keenan was still drinking.

    "Eh, Keyra ... You must be patient, don''t take it. This is your share, daddy still holds it." Ethan slightly stretched the lying position of the two babies and put on a pillow so as not to choke, then gave milk at the same time. He stretched so that Keenan who was on the side wouldn''t fall.

    ''I never thought I''d be a nanny like this. you should be with your mom. Giving loved, yed with, fed...'' Ethan mentally cursed his fate that he never imagined would be like this. his decision to allow Luna to return to being a model, really made him miss the spoiled moment, and even had to be extra patient to take care of the two babies while Luna was not home.

    ''Hopefully, she will soon feel tired of being a model and will be back at home taking care of the kids,'' thought Ethan with his greatest hope. because even from the beginning of his marriage, he never expected Luna to return to being a model so that she let her children be taken care of by a babysitter, then drank form milk.

    Because of his indifferent attitude that had ignored Luna when he was pregnant, now Ethan had to ept what he had not wanted for a long time. yes, although Luna still loves him and the Twins, he feels neglected and neglected as a husband. Because he rarely gets night rations.

 Chapter 187 - Increasingly Annoyed And Disappointed

    At seven o''clock at night, Luna had finished her photoshoot. She came out of the studio with Fito who always apanied her. they walked towards the parking lot which was still busy because there were still many other models in the photoshoot. The studio is quite big and famous, so many photographers and models from several countries also do their photoshoots there.

    Arriving at the parking lot, Luna found her car tire t. "Oh God .. why did I even dete? Even though I''m already happy to be able to go home early." Luna chuckles in annoyance while hitting the body of her car.

    Seeing Luna who was annoyed, Fito failed to enter his car and walked over to Luna. "Why?" he asked.

    "The tire of the car is t, even though I want to go home soon," answered Luna groggily, then said again, "if I had to wait for a tire change, it would be too long. My two babies would have been waiting."

    Luna remembers that yesterday she came homete and didn''t have time to put Keenan or Keyra to sleep, it would be hical if this happened again tonight.

    "Then, I''ll just take you instead of getting longer and your kids waiting," Fito said with a pitying look.

    Luna looked furious, nced at the t tire of the car, then looked at her watch which showed the time was 07:30 pm. She hesitated to apany Fito, because Ethan would not like it. But if she refuses, it will take longer to get home. because she doesn''t know who will help her change the tires.

    "Come on, what can I do? I have no choice." Finally, Luna agreed to Fito''s offer.

    "Besides, don''t be too shy with me, Luna. we''ve known each other for a long time and your husband won''t be angry, because he understands my position is your manager." Fito watched Luna who initially showed doubts.

    "I just keep his feelings, because he''s jealous," said Luna.

    "Hem, a husband is jealous because of love but if it''s too much, it''s annoying," Fito muttered as he walked towards his car.

    Luna just didn''t flinch in response, she walked after Fito to the car.

    "Yeah, Ethan shouldn''t be jealouster. Because I came home with you for the sake of the kids. it will be a long time waiting for the tires to be changed." Luna looked back at her car, then got into Fito''s car.

    During the trip, Luna just didn''t move while staring at the sights of the streets of Jakarta which were always crowded. Fito asionally nced at her with a faint smile.

    ''Why did I just realize that you are so gorgeous? You should be with me, not with your jealous husband. I will give you freedom,'' Fito thought. it turns out that he secretly begins to have feelings for Luna, more than a friend or manager.

    "When was thest madam Liora''s fashion show?" asked Luna, breaking the silence.

    "Tomorrow," said Fito as he focused on driving.

    Luna exhaled roughly, then turned to look at Fito. "Will it finishte like yesterday?" She asked.

    "I don''t know for sure, the schedule has not been determined. But at five in the afternoon we have to stand by there," Fito replied casually.

    "Next time, don''t ask me as a model for her designs, because I don''t likeing home toote, while she always chooses a demonstration schedule at nine o''clock," said Luna curtly.

    "Is this because you are afraid that your husband will be angry?" asked Fito.

    "No," answered Luna curtly. "I just don''t want my kids to wait too long for me, I have to keep thinking about them. They are still to babies, I do love them and have to prioritize them."

    "You are a good mother. Keep your attention on your kids, even though you are very busy achieving your dreams," said Fito, asionally turning to smile at Luna.

    "That''s natural and it''s a duty," Luna replied casually. Because of what she did, it felt natural and did not need praise.

    ____

    at home, Ethan is carrying Keenan on the terrace of the house while waiting for Luna, who has not yet returned, while Keyra is in the living room with Gita and Anna. Ethan rocked his baby who was having trouble sleeping because he wasn''t drinking milk. asionally he sings an English children''s song called "twinkle-twinkle little star" while gazing at the many shining stars.

    "Twinkle, twinkle, little star...

    How I wonder what you are...

    Up above the world so high...

    Like a diamond in the sky...

    twinkle, twinkle little star...

    How I wonder what you are...."

    Ethan sang in his not-so-good baritone voice because he wasn''t very good at singing. Keenan was just silent while staring at the sky that he always saw at night while waiting for his mother toe home. poor that baby.

    There was a feeling of sadness in Ethan''s heart, his gentle soul, and his love for babies as if broken because his wife always came homete and left the baby waiting for a long time. The sadness was felt even more when he saw a car stopped in front of the gate and it was his wife who came out.

    "Why did Fito take her? Where''s the car?" muttered Ethan with disapproval.

    Luna who had entered the gate, walked over to Ethan smiling because the baby was still awake waiting for h34. "Hi, my love...."

    Luna immediately looked down and kissed Keenan who was still in Ethan''s arms. She did not dare to carry her because felt not clean and had to take a shower first. "Is Keyra not sleeping yet?" She asked.

    "I don''t know" replied Ethan with a straight look, then asked back, "why did Fito take you, where''s your car?"

    "My car tire is t," Luna replied as she straightened herself up again. "I''m going to take a shower first," she continued as she walked into the house.

    "Why don''t you ask me to pick you up and get Fito to take you?" asked Ethan curtly.

    Luna, who was just in the doorway, stopped in her tracks and turned to face Ethan. "I just want to go home and take care of Keenan and Keyra, after all, only Fito took me, who you acknowledge," he exined curtly as well.

    "He could be looking for an opportunity to get close to you," Ethan muttered groggily.

    "Don''t always be so suspicious. If he likes me, he''s always approached me. We''re just friends and work rtionships." Luna walked into the house, she rushed to the upstairs room. Or Ethan would talk to her about the problem with her being apanied by another man.

    "Always like that, even though I took Fito with me to get home quickly so Keenan and Keyra wouldn''t have to wait too long." Luna chuckled in annoyance as she put down her bag. She immediately went to the bathroom to clean himself.

    ___

    While waiting for Luna, Ethan still carried Keenan in the living room. ''It''s always like this,ing homete at night, being cold, and being escorted by Fito. How long will she be like this, sometimes she is sweet, sometimes acts casually without thinking about my feelings,'' he thought with an increasingly annoying feeling.

    After a while of waiting, Luna finally came out of the room wearing maroon pajamas and let her long hair flow beautifully. She immediately approached Keenan who was still in Ethan''s arms.

    "Here, let me carry him," said Luna as she held out her hand.

    Ethan immediately gave Keenan to Luna while asking, "have you eaten?"

    "Yes, before going home," replied Luna while carrying Keenan.

    "Where to eat?" asked Ethan.

    "In the studio," Luna answered while cradling Keenan, "coincidentally someone treated me," she exined, then approached Keyra who was already in the room.

    Ethan sighed, staring at Luna''s back which was slowly invisible because she had entered the twins'' room. ''Even having dinner together is rare,'' he thought with a sad look.

    "Anna, Gita ... let me take care of Keenan and Keyra. You guys just rest," said Luna when she was in the twins'' room. At that time Keyra was lying in her prone position ying with the little doll that Ethan had bought at the mall.

    "Okay, ma''am. We say goodbye to rest," said Anna, while Gita just nodded as a sign of saying goodbye. They immediately left the twins'' room.

    "Now Keenan and Keyra are ying with mom, okay? After that, we''ll breastfeed together." Lunaid the two babies side by side while putting down some of the toys she had just bought. they rolled here and there, making the young motherugh amused and exasperated, asionally kissing them one by one. Her tiredness seemed to disappear when she could y with the two babies. But she is outrageous to her husban....

 Chapter 188 - The Happened That Night

    Ethan entered the room of the two babies, he saw Luna breastfeeding them together. The man came closer andy down beside her.

    "Do you want to sleep here?" he asked.

    "So what?" asked Luna with a probing look. She suspected that Ethan was asking her for the night.

    "It''s okay, I just wanted to chat with you," replied Ethan as hey down, resting his head on Luna''s thigh. "I miss us who used to always have time together, talking about children, the future, untilte at night and we fell asleep," he continued sadly.

    "It''s the same here, honey. We''re even with the children," replied Luna while focusing on breastfeeding.

    "I want to be alone, like before," Ethan tilted his body, yed his fingers on Keenan''s legs that stretched out in front of his face, he even kissed those tiny feet.

    Luna sighed, looking down at Ethan who wanted to be pampered. For some reason, she feltzy, maybe because she was still tired and the drowsiness was starting to attack. "Yeah, we''ll just sleep together," she decided.

    Ethan smiled in relief, then sat up. "Thank you," he said.

    Luna rolled her eyes, then nced at Ethan who seemed to never sleep alone. "Help me move them," she cried when she saw the two babies were asleep.

    "Okay."

    Ethan immediately carried Keyra carefully, moving her to the crib. while Luna moved Keenan to the other crib.After making sure the two babies sleptfortably, Luna closed the mosquito so that no mosquitoes could enter and bite them.

    "I''m hungry again." Luna nced at Ethan who would probably charge her in the roomter. she felt hungry after feeding her two babies as if her energy had run out.

    "Yeah, let''s eat, it looks like Ira hasn''t cooked for a long time. The food must still be warm," said Ethan while embracing Luna''s shoulder from the side.

    Ethan and Luna walked to the dining room where some of Ira''s dinner menus were already avable. Luna sat on a chair, then immediately took a little rice with a side dish of stir-fried shrimp and fried chicken.

    Ethan who was also sitting on the chair, just stared at Luna who started to eat.

    "Why don''t youe to eat?" asked Luna.

    "I already ate," said Ethan.

    "Oh. How''s thepany going, is it going well?" asked Luna, meaning to make small talk while eating.

    "Still good," replied Ethan, then took an apple that was avable on the table. "I want to add a new branch in Batam," he said.

    "New brand in Batam?"

    "Yes, let mommy''spany grow there," exined Ethan.

    Luna responded, "why is it erged there, instead I want mom to move here and sell all the assets there."

    Ethan smiled faintly, then re-exined, "it could be for the future, to employ the cousin there. everything must have a pearl of wisdom and will not be neglected."

    "No one will manage." Luna again fed a mouthful of rice into her mouth.

    "We''re looking for a trusted person to manage. Mother''s brothers and sisters there will want to manage," said Ethan.

    Luna just shook her head and refused to respond again. It''s also true that when Ethan adds branches, at least there will be many people who can make a living in hispanyter.

    "I''m going to the study for a minute," said Ethan.

    "Hem."

    Luna immediately resumed her eating activities while looking at her smartphone. She smiled in relief and was excited to see the photos that had just been sent by Ivan. There is a sense of satisfaction to see her self-portrait again being disyed everywhere with certain brands.

    _____

    Edward sneaks into Ethan''spany via a fire escape. He brought a medium-sized stic box the size of a lunchbox and ced it in one of the rooms where important files were kept.

    After making sure it was in the right ce, Edward walked back down the many steps, for he was on the ninth floor at the time. He slipped through the back gate because the front gate was still guarded by security guards and bodyguards.

    "This is just the beginning, Ethan. If I am not happy, then you will never be happy. Even if Luna is still by your side, I will still make you feel slowly crushed. This is all because you snatched the girl I loved so much. Edward smiled triumphantly, staring at something like a remote control.

    Edward looked up at Ethan''s majestic and tallpany, then was about to press one of the buttons in that ce. "Boom...."

    Boommm...

    the security guards in front of Ethan''spany turned and looked up at the top of the building where there was an explosion and a thick cloud of smoke began to emerge.

    "Gosh, looks like there was an explosion from there." One of the security guards frantically pointed to the part of the room that was emitting smoke.

    "Quickly call the fire department!"

    The security guards immediately contacted the fire department to extinguish the fire that might have started to burn the room up there. There is also a security guard who contacted the police to conduct an investigationter.

    ___

    Luna had finished eating and walked towards the room through the stairs. Sometimes she still remembered how when Viona argued with her, then pushed her down the stairs. the blows that made her head and stomach hurt as if he still often imagined the feeling to this day and made her dizzy. It seems that the beautiful model still has a sense of trauma, but chooses to hide it.

    Arriving in the room, Luna sat on the edge of the bed, piled several pillows for herself to lean on.

    "Today, I feel so tired, but I''m grateful that everything is back to how it used to be. It''s true what Fito said, there will be no more gossip or bullying and everyone wees me well."

    Luna was happy to return to the world she aspired to. Even if you have to be tired of ying the role of mother and wife too. And tonight, she couldn''t help to give Ethan his rights, which he hadn''t given him in days.

    Check...

    Ethan entered the room, smiling at Luna. He immediately followed his wife up onto the bed, theny down with his head resting on her thighs.

    "Are you sleepy?" asked Ethan as he looked up at Luna who was looking down above him while brushing his hair.

    "Not bad," Luna said with a smile.

    Ethan tilted his position to stare at Luna''s stomach, then unbuttoned his pajamas. He could see that his wife''s stomach was already slim and there were only a few scars left from the surgery.

    "Your wound is almostpletely gone."

    "Yeah, it''s all thanks to that expensive healing effort." Luna looked down at Ethan who was feeling his stomach.

    "Sometimes I don''t think, a stomach this small, can be a life for Keenan and Keyra."

    "It''s all because of the blessings of the power of God. we must be grateful and take care of them because they are a gift as well as a trust." Luna recalled how she fell and let her head hit the hard steps because her hands were focused on protecting the belly that still had a baby in it so it wouldn''t hit.

    "You take care of them, you are a perfect woman. I''m grateful to have you." Ethan leaned forward, kissing Luna''s belly which wasn''t as big as it used to be.

    "You''ve never been ungrateful to have me." Luna looked downnguidly remembering how Ethan had ignored her.

    Ethan sat up, then rubbed Luna''s cheek with his sturdy fingers. He looked sadly at his wife, who sometimes still hesitated and was disappointed with his previous attitude.

    "I''ll never do that again, I''m trying to fix things, honey," said Ethan, then hugged Luna.

    "I''m also trying to get rid of my former disappointment," replied Luna, bending her face.

    Ethan let go of his embrace on Luna, then switched to kissing her lips, squeezing her chest, to strip her pajamas so that his wife waspletely naked.

    Ethan stared intensely at the sight of Luna''s beautiful body that was ready to collide with him tonight. He kissed his wife again with a crouched position on top of her while taking off his t-shirt.

    Luna can only surrender even though she wants to rest because she has to fulfill her duties as a wife. At least she remains a respectable woman and does not forget herself, who can carry out a career while carrying out her duties.

    Brett ... drertt ....

    Ethan''s cell phone on the table rang.

    "Oh, Damnnn!!!" Ethan, who had been confined to Luna''s naked body, squeaked in annoyance because his activities were interrupted by a call from someone

 Chapter 189 - Ethan And Lunas Worries

    Ethan stopped his activities, then reached for his smartphone on the table. He immediately answered the call without even looking at the name.

    "Hello, what''s wrong?" asked Ethan curtly when he was connected to the caller.

    "There was an explosion in one of the ninth-floor rooms, sir," someone answered over the phone.

    Ethan frowned, then looked at his phone and saw the name of the caller. "Richard" the caller was Richard, the bodyguard he had switched to guard thepany.

    "Explosion?" Ethan made sure

    Luna, who was still naked and covered herself with a nket, was also curious because Ethan said the word "explosion".

    "Yes, sir. It just happened and the fire department is currently trying to put out the fire," said Richard, sounding panicked.

    Ethan looked angry and repeatedly cursed in annoyance. Luna just stood still waiting for Ethan to exin, because if she asked now, it would be useless. After all, her husband was upset. She chose to put her clothes back on.

    "I''ll be there now," Ethan said, then hung up.

    "There was an explosion in one of the ninth-floor rooms," Ethan told Luna who was patiently waiting for his exnation.

    "What explosion? Canister or...." Luna showed a curious expression.

    "There''s no canister in that room. Because that''s where data and files are stored." Ethan immediately put his t-shirt back on. "I have to get there right now."

    "I''ming," said Luna enthusiastically. She was afraid that a frantic Ethan would find it difficult to control himself while driving.

    "Come on, let''s go," said Ethan.

    "Wait a minute," Luna called out. She immediately got out of bed, fixed his messy clothes and hair, then put on a sweater so he wouldn''t be cold. The woman also got a jacket for Ethan who was waiting for her.

    "Come on." Luna approached Ethan who immediately took her hand and walked out of the room down the stairs.

    "I have to say goodbye to Anna and Gita first," said Luna.

    "Yeah, I''ll wait out front," replied Ethan.

    Arriving on the ground floor, Luna let go of Ethan''s hand and walked towards the twins'' room, while Ethan walked out of the house.

    while waiting for Luna who was saying goodbye, Ethan stood beside the car while calling Andrew to inform him about the explosion at hispany.

    "Hello, Drew. Where are you?" asked Ethan.

    "I''m at the office now, it was Johan who informed me of the explosion," Andrew answered from the phone. Turns out he came even faster than Ethan.

    "Is the fire out yet?" asked Ethan angrily.

    "It''s being put out," Andrew replied.

    Ethan saw Luna hade out of the house and walked over to him. "I''ll be there now," he said, then hung up.

    "Come on," said Luna as she entered the car beside the steering wheel.

    Ethan immediately got in and drove his sports car, headed for the office at high speed. While in the car, Luna didn''t flinch from time to time, ncing at Ethan, who looked irritated by bringing his chin to his hand by using the door as a pedestal.

    "Don''t be too fast," Luna said in a low voice.

    "I just wanted to make sure everything was saved and it was just an idental explosion," said Ethan as he focused on driving.

    "Hopefully everything will be fine." Luna rubbed Ethan''s shoulder, motioning him to be patient and calm.

    _____

    "Wow, it''s just like this already excited ... next time I will make it even bigger," Edward said while staring at the chaos in Ethan''spany building from a distance. He seemed to enjoy the view of the chaos of his brother''spany.

    Before anyone suspected him, Edward immediately walked to his car parked far on the side of the road. He got into the car and immediately drove it back to the house of Hans, his father-inw. Because he still lives there like it or not. because if not, Sarah will surely cry begging him toe back, then he will be forced and beaten by her fierce bodyguard.

    -----

    Arriving at thepany, Ethan and Luna immediately got out of the car and saw a crowd of people who saw the fire caused by the explosion, the police, and the fire department. the husband and wife looked up at the part of the room that was still zing fire and the fire brigade team tried to extinguish it by climbing high-rise equipment directing them closer to the fire and spraying water from a hose.

    "Why is it like this? Oh my God...." Luna covered her mouth with both hands because she was afraid to see the fire that was zing in that magnificent building.

    Ethan immediately looked for the whereabouts of his office guards in the crowd, Luna always followed him.

    "That''s Johan with the police." Luna pointed at Johan and the security guards and other bodyguards talking to the police.

    "Wee them," said Ethan while holding Luna''s hand, walking over to Johan and the others.

    "Sir."

    The police and the others stared at Ethan''s arrival. Andrew who happened to be there immediately approached Ethan and whispered.

    "This explosion can be confirmed by a bomb."

    "Bomb?" Ethan frowned.

    "Yeah, what else if not a bomb? The security guards and guards here heard a huge explosion sound like a bomb," Andrew assured.

    Ethan was motionless for a moment, then nced at Luna who looked frightened and shocked to see the fire. ''If it''s because of a bomb, someone must have detonated it on purpose and could have blown up somewhere else...."

    Ethan rolled his eyes, feeling threatened and worried that the bomber had also nted a bomb in his house which was no longer heavily guarded.

    "Honey, we should go home now. I''m worried for the kids," said Ethan, then looked at Andrew and said, "please take care of it here and have the police investigate. Also tell the bodyguards toe to the house, because if it was a bomb that exploded here, the bomber could have nted a bomb in the house."

    "That''s right, you''d better go home now," said Andrew angrily.

    Luna, who didn''t understand Ethan who was talking quietly to Andrew, was confused and asked, "why? What happened?"

    "We''d better go home because it''s better to take care of the kids at home," said Ethan as he put his arm around Luna''s shoulders, taking her back to the car.

    Luna, who was still curious, could only follow Ethan''s invitation because she also felt that she had to go home. After all, it waste at night, and was afraid to see the fire.

    After getting into the car with Luna, Ethan immediately drove his car at high speed to go home.

    "Honey what''s going on?" asked Luna.

    "ording to the security guards who were in front of the office when there was an explosion, it can be ascertained that the explosion came from a bomb. Someone deliberately bombed my office, honey. And I''m afraid the perpetrators are also doing things at home," exined Ethan angrily.

    "At home? oh my God... what if something happens to the kids? We left them instead." Luna increasingly panicked and thought about nothing.

    "Patience, I''ve asked Andrew to have the bodyguards check the house. They''ll make sure we''re safe." Ethan tried to calm Luna, even though he was worried for the safety of his two babies and anyone else in the house.

    "I will imprison and punish anyone who dares to do this to me or even my family!" said Ethan angrily.

    Luna just stood still with a feeling of anxiety, hoping that things would be safe at home, not like in the office. And nothing bad happened to Keenan and Keyra, and all the residents of her husband''s magnificent house.

 Chapter 190 - Who Is To Blame

    Edward entered the room at a leisurely pace and smiled triumphantly. He looked at Sarah who was sleeping on her side holding her belly. The man went to the bathroom briefly to wash his face, then followed his wife on the bed andy down.

    Sarah, noticing Edward''s presence, woke up and looked at his face. "You just got home? Where from?" She asked in a hoarse voice.

    "Over time," Edward said with a t look.

    Uhuhukk.. uhhhuk

    Sarah coughed and sneezed a few times, she changed position to hug Edward, buried her face into her husband''s chest.

    "So cold, you rarely hug me, touch my belly," Sarah muttered.

    Edward, who was almost closed, looked down at Sarah who looked uneasy because she wanted to be spoiled by him. However, all of this was difficult, because he still felt that what his wife was carrying was not his child. Moreover, Mike''s presence, which seemed never to be absent, made him sick and assumed that the baby she was carrying was Mike''s baby.

    "It''s all your fault, Sarah! You act like you don''t need me as your husband, but Mike!" said Edward curtly.

    "Because he''s always caring, Edward. Where have you been? I feel lonely every day because you''re always working and don''t make time for me. I want to be like other women who are loved and cherished by my husband." Sarah showed her pain, hoping that Edward would understand her feelings.

    Edward sighed, ncing at Sarah who was showing her sadness. ''Okay I''ll be nice before I''m ready to leave you,'' he thought.

    Edward changed his position to be sideways embraced Sarah then rubbed her back. "Now go to sleep, it''s eleven o''clock," he called.

    "I''m short of breath," Sarah whispered.

    "You have a cold and cough, have you been to the doctor?" Edward asked.

    "Yes," Sarah whispered as she tightened her arms around Edward. "Because you''re busy, I was forced to ept Mike''s offer to take me to the doctor," she continued.

    "Yeah, I''ve been busy, but I don''t want Mike to take you back. Now if you need anything, you can ask me." Edward still shows his distaste for Mike. Even though he didn''t love Sarah, it was still as if his honor was being lowered when his wife was always close to other men.

    "Really? Do you want to always obey me?" Sarah asked enthusiastically looking up at Edward.

    "Yeah," Edward said with a small smile.

    "Thank you, Honey."

    "And don''t be whiny or weak. As far as I know, you''re wild and adorable, not always crying and begging." It seemed that pregnancy had made Sarah change her sense, but Edward didn''t like that.

    Sarah nodded, then tightened her arms. Edward reached out to pull the nket over Sarah and himself to warm him up. Slowly they both fell asleep in thefort of each other''s warmth.

    ____

    Arriving at home, Luna rushed into the baby''s second room. She seemed worried if something happened that endangered her twin''s baby life considering the events at the office were the work of people who might not like Ethan. Ethan also joined Luna while waiting for his bodyguard who had not yet arrived.

    Arriving in the room, Luna breathed a sigh of relief when she saw the two babies were still sleeping soundly, Anna and Gita were also sleeping on the bed nearby.

    "They''re safe," Ethan muttered, then reached into his pocket for his smartphone. he immediately contacted Andrew, because his bodyguard had not yet arrived, while he was already worried if there was a bomb in his house or anything dangerous.

    "Hello, Drew, are the bodyguards on their way yet?" asked Ethan when he hooked up with Andrew.

    "They left a few minutes ago, maybe arriving soon," Andrew replied.

    "Is the fire out yet?" asked Ethan again.

    "Yes, the police have started looking for evidence," Andrew replied.

    Ethan heaved a sigh of relief, went back to saying "please stay tuned, I look forward to hearing from you, Drew."

    "Yes. You take it easy."

    "Okay, please call Nathalie to dismiss all employees tomorrow. Because the burning room needs to be sterilized," Ethan shouted again.

    "Okay."

    Ethan immediately disconnected the phone, then returned to focus on his children and Luna.

    "I''ll sleep with them," Luna whispered.

    Ethan nodded, then responded, "Yeah, that''s best. I''ll take Toni to check all the rooms in the house."

    "Be careful, honey," Luna called out.

    "Everything will be fine," Ethan replied with an uneasy look on his face. Of course, because hisfortable life began to be disturbed.

    Ethan immediately left the house inviting Tony to check all the rooms with the bodyguard who had now arrived. while Luna asked Anna and Gita to move to their respective rooms, then she carried Keenan and Keyra to the big bed to sleep with her. Put a few pillows beside them, nketed them, then shey down too.

    while lying next to Keenan and Keyra, Luna just stared at them. "What''s the matter again? I''ve just felt calm and happy that my life is back to how it used to be, but now there''s this horrible terror again. Who else doesn''t like our happiness?"

    Luna monologues with herself, guessing about who wants to get her and Ethan into trouble again. "Could it be Edward? If so, I''m the one who made things like this. Because of me, he became evil."

    Luna ponders remembering that Edward is just a man too inadmissible to admit mistakes and remains obsessed with having them. even though, she understood that her former lover had nevermitted a crime before, but because of that, he turned into a monster that would destroy anyone without mercy.

    "Is it all my fault? But it was Ethan who took me, Edward who left me. why are they both tough and don''t notice or give in to one of them. Should I just back off to make things fair, I just don''t want my kids to get hurt." Even though she doesn''t know for sure about the events that happened at the office, Luna feels that Edward is someone who should be suspected.

    Considering that she had once had the heart to harm Ethan, all of this might have been his doing again.

    ___

    Ethan with his three bodyguards and also Toni began to check all the rooms in his house and around his yard.

    At midnight, Luna along with Anna and Gita woke up when the bodyguards and also Ethan entered to check the security of the room.

    "What''s happen, ma''am?/why are there so many bodyguards?" Anna asked with a face that had just woken up, Gita was also curious to wait for an answer from Luna.

    "In the office, there might be a bomb. And the bodyguards checked all the rooms and the yard to make sure there were no bombs," exined Luna angrily.

    "Oh my God, that''s dangerous," Gita muttered.

    "Everything will be fine," said Luna, intending to calm her babysitter. Even if she doesn''t feel at ease.

    Luna got out of bed, approached Ethan who was watching his bodyguards. they were checking around the cupboards, under the table, under the bed, and anything that could be used to ce a bomb or something dangerous.

    "Is there anything suspicious at home?" asked Luna.

    "Not. but they haven''t checked out some of the other rooms," Ethan replied with a t look.

    "I feel like this is Edward''s doing," Luna whispered as she watched the bodyguard who was busy checking the cupboard.

    "I think so because I have no other enemies. why is he so brave? Even though we were together since childhood, he is the older brother I love. He''s turned into such a cold-blooded viin." Ethan pondered regretting Edward''s drastically changed attitude.

    "All because of me." Luna turned out of the room with teary eyes. there is a feeling of sadness and tiredness in her heart, she is tired of living life in the bother of others.

    Ethan was worried about Luna, then followed out of the room.

    Luna sat contemting on the sofa, Ethan approached her. "Don''t me yourself for everything that happened because he didn''t realize his mistake for leaving you just like that," he said while rubbing the area under Luna''s eyes.

    "And it''s also all your fault for snatching me so easily." Luna turned to look at Ethan who was still ming Edward without realizing his mistake as well. "You''re wrong too, Ethan. You''re wrong and I''m tired of all this."

    Luna got up from the sofa, returned to the twins'' room. While Ethan, unmoved by hurt feelings because Luna even med him.

 Chapter 191 - Think About Safety

    In the morning, Edward felt warmth on his body. He woke up and nced at Sarah who was still holding him with a shiver. ''He has a fever,'' he thoughtnguidly.

    "Sarah, wake up. I''d better take you to the doctor now," Edward shouted.

    "So Cold," Sarah said, tightening her arms, even more, burying her face in Edward''s chest. She didn''t seem to want to end thefort.

    "But you have a fever, you need to be treated," Edward coaxed.

    "I can only heal this way, your hugs already make me feel warm."

    Edward sighed, released Sarah''s arms, then sat down. "If you don''t go to the doctor, I''ll be bad for you again!" he threatened.

    Sarah nced at Edward who gave her an ultimatum, she immediately sat down. "Okay, I''ll get ready now." Sarah finally went to the doctor.

    ____

    Elsewhere, Luna just woke up and nced at her side. She saw that Ethan was still asleep without wearing a shirt and only wearing basic pants. what made her feel smile was, Keenan was sleeping beside him with his hands to support his head, while Keyra was sleeping in the prone position on his chest.

    "Hot daddy," Luna muttered with a faint smile, watching the sight of her handsome husband with a not too thick beard and the two babies by his side.

    Luna''s smile seemed to fade when she remembered the bomb that might explode in Ethan''s office. ''What should I do? if that was Edward''s doing, then when was he going to end it? Do I need to leave Ethan, just to be safe?'' her heartbroken.

    Of course, Luna felt devastated, although sometimes she still hated Ethan, it was impossible to leave. because of love and all this time Ethan had shown his seriousness to improve and loved his two babies very much.

    Ethan squirmed and woke the two babies. Luna immediately took one of them, namely Keenan. She immediately breastfeeding him while Keyra was on Ethan''sp.

    "Are you going to work today?" asked Ethan, breaking the silence of the morning.

    "Yes, butte into the night," answered Luna.

    "Can''t you just stay home? It''s not safe, honey." Ethan tried to remind Luna.

    Luna sighed, caressing Keenan''s smooth and slightly chubby cheeks. "So why? I''ll be fine with bringing one of the bodyguards. And you safe the kids," she said curtly.

    "I will see the condition of the office today, looking for additional bodyguards to guard the house and office," said Ethan while rocking Keyra slowly whining may be impatient to drink milk too.

    "Thene home at five o''clock in the afternoon, we take turns taking care of the kids," said Luna, then said again, "please understand me, my job is also my way to forget my tiredness because of this problem. Let me keep my career by bringing a bodyguard for security ."

    "Well then, I will not control you. The most important thing is to take care of yourself well, I will find who the bomber was and imprison him," said Ethan.

    "Is it true that the cause was a bomb?" asked Luna.

    "Yes,st night Andrew told me. luckily the bomb was only low pressure, so it didn''t cause any major damage or blow up other rooms, or the building would copse ..." Ethan exined nkly, he couldn''t imagine if the building was his source of ie and hundreds of other employees would just be destroyed.

    "That''s so bad," replied Luna, then recalled the main culprit being the target of her usation. "Are you sure Edward did it? Is there any evidence pointing to him?" She asked.

    "Not yet, today the police team is conducting an investigation," replied Ethan.

    "What if Edward did it?" asked Luna while removing Keenan''s tiny mouth from her nipple, thenying him on the bed.

    "He must be imprisoned," replied Ethan firmly, then gave Keyra to Luna to breastfeed.

    "But he''s your brother, Mommy will be disappointed if you imprison him," Luna whispered, remembering how her inws also loved Edward and wanted to be fair.

    "I don''t care, because he''s gone too far."

    "And this all happened because I still chose you," said Luna.

    Ethan took a deep breath and got up from the bed. "Don''t always me yourself. Because all you need to think about is the integrity of our family, I''ll handle the problem," he said firmly, then left the room carrying his t-shirt.

    ___

    Ethan walked up the stairs to the upstairs room, he walked at a brisk pace because of annoyance. ''Can you stop ming yourself, Luna? Because I''m the cause. I did presumptuously snatch you away, but I have no intention of starting this fire of enmity. Edward should have realized we were together because of fate and he should also be aware of his mistake for leaving you."

    Ethan immediately went to the bathroom to take a shower. After that, he wore gray jeansbined with a white t-shirt with a ck leather jacket, put on shoes, thenbed his hair with his favorite style. The man walked out of the room to the living room where Luna was rxing with her two babies.

    "I''m going to the office now," said Ethan.

    "Have you had breakfast?" asked Luna.

    "I''ll just have breakfast outside, Andrew must be waiting for me. I want to immediately investigate this case, so you can calm down," said Ethan while stroking Luna''s side hair.

    "Be careful," Luna whispered.

    Ethan nodded, kissed Luna''s forehead, kissed Keenan and Keyra, then immediately walked out of the house to his sports car which was heated by Toni. He asked Richard to apany Luna this afternoon and asked two other bodyguards to ensure security at home.

    ____

    in another ce, Viona was walking while carrying a paper bag down the hospital corridor to Frans'' room. She deliberately came early in the morning to bring breakfast for her boyfriend, because she already had a hobby of cooking and her lover liked her cooking.

    Arriving at Frans'' room, Viona didn''t flinch to see who was in the room.

    "Edward."

    That person was Edward. Viona''s gaze shifted to the woman that Frans was examining was Sarah. She sat on the chair while waiting for Frans to finish.

    "What''s wrong with your wife?" Viona asked with a t look.

    "Just fever and cough," Edward replied, looking at the paper bag Viona had brought.

    "Why did youe here so early?" he asked.

    "Delivering breakfast for my future husband," replied Viona while ncing at Frans who smiled at her as well.

    "That means you guys cheated behind my back before we divorced," Edward used with a fierce smile. He remembered that Frans had apanied Viona when she was sick until morning and always met to check the womb.

    "I''m not like you, Edward. we were together long after we officially divorced," said Viona, quipping Edward who was bickering with Sarah.

    Frans had finished checking on Sarah. He immediately sat on the chair right next to Viona. while Sarah sat next to Edward with a stern look at Viona who incidentally was her former boss.

    "You should not be too tired, have a lot of thoughts, and don''t go out at night because the night air is not good for pregnant women," suggested Frans while prescribing a piece of paper.

    "Yes, Doc," replied Sarah.

    From time to time, Viona noticed Sarah''s behavior, which seemed to hate her, while Edward looked annoyed at her insinuation

 Chapter 192 - Ethan And Edwards Annoying

    "Are you jealous seeing them together?" Frans asked when Edward and Sarah had left the room.

    "No," replied Viona with a t look as she put the paper bag containing the food on the table.

    Frans smiled faintly when he saw Viona''s expression which was covering her annoyance when she saw Edward and Sarah together, he didn''t deny that his lover might still feel a little jealous when saw her ex-husband with his new wife. the man understands, it is not easy to forget people who have made love in marriage bonds, there will be jealousy or irritation that will arise when they meet again and bring another partner.

    "If you''re jealous or upset, I can understand that, Viona." Frans pulled Viona to sit on hisp.

    "Frans!" Viona was surprised by Frans'' aggressive attitude. "Don''t be like this,ter a nurse or someonees in, I''ll be embarrassed!"

    "No one dares to enter without confirmation from me, dear." Frans touched Viona''s pink lips with his thumb, then kissed her for a moment.

    Viona, who could not refuse, could only ept the kiss while replying.

    "Sweet." Frans bit Viona''s lower lip.

    "Kissed early in the morning," Viona muttered, ncing at Frans, who always took the opportunity to kiss her in the morning when they met.

    "It''s a shame to miss it." Frans smiled faintly, wrapped his arms around Viona''s waist, then nced at the paper bag on the table. "What did you bring?" he asked.

    "Breakfast for you," said Viona as she let go of Frans'' arms, she got off herp and sat on another chair across from the table.

    "It''s like having a wife, breakfast is served every morning," said Frans with an amused smile. "When are you willing to marry me, dear?" he asked.

    "I don''t know," replied Viona as she took the food box from the paper bag.

    "Are you not convinced of my love and seriousness?" Frans asked while watching Viona who was opening the food box. his girlfriend brought crispy chicken with chili sauce and rice, then brought two small boxes of Coco pandan dessert.

    Viona just smiled faintly, ncing at Frans, who almost every time she met asked her to marry. the man seemed impatient to be her husband, even though she was sure, but still wanted to feel the beauty of dating.

    "It''s better to have breakfast first because in 30 minutes I will go to the office," said Viona while preparing a portion for Frans, as well as for herself.

    "Honey, don''t keep me waiting too much," Frans eximed, ncing at Viona with pleading eyes.

    "Therees a time when I will ept you, Frans. We still have to introduce ourselves to our family, because their blessing is very important," Viona said seriously.

    "My family is in Switzend, would you like toe with me to introduce yourself?" asked France.

    "Of course," replied Viona casually.

    Frans smiled in relief, then asked again, "when are you willing to go there?"

    "Before New Year''s Eve, it looks like enjoying New Year''s Eve there will be very impressive," replied Viona with a faint smile. She imagined seeing the beautiful fireworks that were always scattered in the sky on New Year''s Eve in that cold country, with the man in front of her who always made herfortable.

    "That''s a great idea, I will order tickets there well before the new year," Frans said enthusiastically. He imagined that would propose to Viona in front of his extended family, then watch the fireworks together with feelings of happiness. because he was sure the young unmarried in front of him would ept it.

    ____

    Edward drove his car back to Hans''s house because he had to drop Sarah first before leaving for the office. the man was driving at high speed, staring ahead with an uneasy feeling.

    ''It''s that easy for other people to be happy in my suffering. Ethan, Luna, Viona, Mommy Dina. Everyone seems happy without ever considering me in this world!'' Edward thought as he increased the speed of his car.

    "Don''t be too fast," cried Sarah, who had been watching Edward being annoyed. "Are you jealous that Viona has a boyfriend?" She asked.

    "No," Edward snapped.

    "Then why is this? You should just take it easy."

    "Shut up, Sarah! Or I''ll drop you off here," Edward shouted with a sharp nce.

    Sarah exhaled roughly, looked away, and chose to remain silent while gazing at the view of the busy streets of Jakarta because it was still early, many people started their activities. there was an upset in her heart because she just felt relieved of her husband''s attention, had to run aground again because identally met Viona.

    ___

    In his office, Ethan, Andrew, and several police officers investigate the room that explodedst night. there isn''t a single piece of evidence that points to Edward as the culprit, which makes it hard to catch him.

    Because using without evidence, will only expose him to a case of defamation.

    "So it was a bomb, not a short course or anything?" asked Ethan to make sure. now he and the police have moved to his workspace.

    "Yes, sir. Based on the evidence of the remnants of the explosion from inside, we believe it was a bomb. Luckily the bomb was not of high strength," exined the police with authority.

    Andrew just thought about who could be med forst night''s events, because all this time he also understood that Ethan had no enemies other than Edward.

    Ethan remained motionless while massaging his forehead because he felt dizzy. unknown perpetrator, suspicious of Edward, Luna''s attitude that always mes herself and sometimes mes him, endless jealousy because Luna is always close to other male models, as well as many important files that are damaged, even lost due to the explosion. oh my god, that guy can get frustrated!

    "Then do an ongoing investigation, because I feel so threatened," Ethan eximed.

    "All right, sir," replied the policeman. "Then we say goodbye," he continued.

    Ethan nodded, the police immediately left. Andrew sat down in the chair opposite Ethan''s desk. He looked at Ethan with pity, who was dizzy because of the problems that kept happening, from the household, as well as other terror cases.

    "You must be patient. Everything will be revealed." Andrew tried to strengthen.

    "I suspect Edward," Ethan said nkly, then nced at Andrew. "Find a spy to investigate him," he cried.

    "Okay, I suspect him too, because he''s your only enemy," Andrew replied.

    Ethan sighed. "I never intended to be against him. everything just happened unexpectedly."

    "Still he should be arrested after we have evidence of his crime," said Andrew.

    "After this,e with me to hire a bodyguard. I have to make sure Luna and my kids are safe. because I''ll be busy in the office taking care of the chaos caused byst night''s incident," said Ethan curtly. He was really upset and stressed by what happened, but being patient was his choice. Because if not, maybe anything in front of him would be destroyed because of his tantrum.

    Andrew nodded obediently because that was his job as Ethan''s right-hand man.

    Ethan got up from the chair and walked out of the room. "We should have breakfast, after that goes to the bodyguard servicepany," he said.

    Andrew followed Ethan obediently.

    Ethan walked away nkly. What scared him was the words of Luna, whoined that she was tired because Edward kept pestering her. the man did not want his wife to give up and leave him because even though he was always ignored, he still loved her. ugh... that means you have to struggle!

    ''I will make you endure and feelfortable again. I won''t let you suffer because it all started with my actions that presumptuously snatched your chastity,'' he thought regretfully.

    "You''re the one driving, I''m so dizzy," Ethan shouted as he reached the parking lot.

    "Okay."

    Andrew immediately got in the car and sat in the driver''s seat, while Ethan sat in the passenger seat.

    While on the way to the restaurant, Ethan just stood still feeling tired and his eyes filled with tears. he remembered how much Luna had suffered because of Edward''s abandonment, then he snatched her chastity unconsciously, ignored her because of blind jealousy, let her struggle to conceive with feelings of depression is loneliness, forced cesarean section, fell down the stairs, and is currently not backfortable because Edward was still holding a grudge. Ethan continues to be haunted by all the suffering Luna has witnessed.

    ''I''m a disaster for you, Luna, but let me prove that I can make youfortable and not afraid anymore. I hope you don''t give up because of this problem,'' Ethan thought without realizing it, clear tears escaped from his eyelids. The man with the dashing body was crying without caring for Andrew, who might have seen him through the ss

 Chapter 193 - The Conversation Between Luna And Fiona

    When going out of the office for lunch, Viona yed on her smartphone for a while. She saw a news page about the explosion in Ethan''s office while opening one of the daily news tforms.

    ____ <em>There was an explosion in one of the office buildings belonging to the sessful businessman, <strong>Ethan</strong><strong>Darric</strong><strong>Angelo</strong>. ording to the investigation, the explosion came from a small bomb and caused a fire. Fortunately, there were no victims in the explosion that urred at 10:35 pm, but many important files and data files were burned and damaged by the fire.</em>

    <em>Ethan gave his employees a day off to ensure that his office was sterile and safe. The husband of model <strong>Febi</strong><strong>Aluna</strong><strong>Ananta</strong>, is actively looking for the perpetrator with his team of police and spies, even now he hires many bodyguards to guard his house. Because he doesn''t want the lives of his wife and twins to be harmed, because the bomber hasn''t been caught yet_____</em>

    <strong>Brainly</strong><strong>News</strong>. <em>Sunday</em>, <em>December 15, 2020</em>

    "So, someone deliberately bombed Ethan''s office building? I have to go to Luna''s house now. I''m so curious and worried about her and the Twins." Viona immediately put her smartphone into a small bag, then got up from the chair. She walked out of the room with fast steps while carrying a in white branded bag with decorations such as diamonds which were certainly worth tens of millions rupiahs.

    Arriving at the parking lot, Viona immediately got into her car and drove to Ethan''s house. since she had hurt Luna, she became close and considered Luna as a sister, even though she was divorced from Edward.

    "I''d better buy something for Keenan and Keyra," Viona muttered as she passed a toy shop. She immediately stopped her car in the store''s yard, then immediately got off and walked into the shop through the door that had an object hanging from the door that was written "open" on the door.

    Viona saw a variety of toys for babies and children. She chose the one that was suitable for Keenan and Keyra.

    "This looks so good," Viona muttered while holding a toy like a doll that made a sound when the power button was pressed.

    "This is also good and fits for Keenan." Viona holds a toy in the form of an ice cream cart and the seller.

    seeing the many toys, made her seem to be reminded of his future child who died. ''If only I hadn''t miscarried, maybe...'' she thought.

    Viona bought the two toys that caught her attention earlier and several others that were also good. He immediately approached the cashier to total the price.

    "All Rp.450.000, ma''am," said the cashier with a friendly smile.

    Viona immediately took five pieces of Rp. 100,000 from her small bag, then gave it to the female cashier. "Just take the leftovers," she eximed with a sweet smile.

    "Thank you."

    Viona only responded by smiling and nodding. She took a sizable paper bag containing some of the toys he had chosen earlier, then carried it back to the car. The young unmarried woman immediately drove to Ethan''s house with enthusiasm for Keenan and Keyra''s response when they saw the toy he had bought.

    ___

    At home, Luna had just taken a shower after resting after exercising. she already looks fresher by wearing thigh-length jeans and a loose white t-shirt and letting her hair, which is still not too dry, flow beautifully. The young mother always chooses to wear casual clothes because it is morefortable and she still looks beautiful, even looks like a girl.

    Currently, Luna is ying with Keenan and Keyra in the living room by rxing on a mattress. She put the two babies on the soft mattress and let them roll here and there while ying with the toys she had given.

    "Have you guys had lunch?" asked Luna while looking at Anna and Gita who were inviting Keenan and Keyra to y.

    "Not yet, ma''am," answered Anna, as did Gita nodding.

    "You should have lunch now, I''ll take care of them," said Luna while looking excited at Keenan and Keyra who were learning to crawl.

    "Okay, ma''am. We''ll excuse ourselves."

    Luna only responded by smiling nodding, then returned to focus on ying with her two babies. Sometimes she takes pictures of them, then posts them on Instagram and also does live broadcasts. The young mother invited Keenan and Keyra to mingle with their fans on social media.

    Ting... tong...

    When the bell rang, Luna immediately got up from her seat and walked towards the main door, then opened it.

    "Viona."

    Luna smiled kindly when she saw the guest who came was Viona. "Come in," she called, as she walked into the living room.

    "Are Keenan and Keyra sleeping?" Viona asked while following Luna.

    "No," answered Luna as she walked, until she arrived at the living room. "They are ying together," she said as he turned to look at Viona.

    "Wow ... you''ve learned to crawl, that''s so funny!" Viona immediately sat down to Keenan and Keyra with an exasperated smile.

    "Are you from the office?" asked Luna, because Viona was wearing formal clothes.

    "Yes, because it''s break time, I''ll juste here," replied Viona, then opened the paper bag and took the toy she bought earlier. "I stopped by to buy toys, I hope they like this."

    "You shouldn''t have bothered." Luna felt bad.

    "It''s okay, I bought toys because I love them." Viona returned to focus on Keenan and Keyra, then gave the toys she bought one by one. "Aunty has a toy for you guys. There''s a sound here... hope you like it."

    Viona put the toy a bit far from the reach of Keenan and Keyra so that they tried to crawl to reach it. They also seemed enthusiastic about taking with adorable expressions.

    "Luna, they are so cute... you should take a picture of me with them." Viona gave her cellphone to Luna, so she took a picture with the twins.

    "Okay, get ready," Luna eximed with a happy smile. Viona''s arrival and ying with her two babies, made her forget the worries in her heart for a moment.

    Until almost an hour they yed together and now Keenan and Keyra fell asleep because they were tired and had been breastfed by Luna.

    "Have you had lunch, Viona?'' asked Luna after putting the two babies to sleep.

    "Not yet, I quickly came here," replied Viona while staring at the two Luna babies who were already asleep in the baby crib.

    "Then, let''s have lunch together. I''m so hungry after feeding them both," said Luna.

    Viona chuckled. "Haha...they take your energy, Luna."

    "That''s right, breastfeeding two babies makes me feel hungry a lot." Luna smiled in response.

    "That''s called a mother''s struggle, you are so lucky to have them."

    "Then let''s have lunch."

    "Okay."

    Viona and Luna immediately went to the dining room to have lunch together, there were already several types of food on the table. They immediately took their respective portions and started eating while chatting.

    "I just saw the news about the explosion at Ethan''spany, is it true or just a hoax?" Viona asked.

    Luna sighed, then replied, "That''s right, Ethan and I stayed uptest night because of that incident."

    "Is it true that it was caused by a bomb?" Viona asked again.

    Luna just nodded, then fed a mouthful of rice with side dishes into her mouth.

    "Gosh! That''s outrageous. who would have the heart to do that?" Viona looked at Luna, who was currently not as rxed as before.

    "Honestly, Ethan and I suspect Edward. I hope you''re not offended," said Luna angrily, because she didn''t feelfortable talking about Edw was Viona''s ex-husband.

    "I met him at the hospital this morning. He was with his wife, and . . . looki,g rxed," said Viona while eating leisurely.

    "He''s always been like that, good at covering up crimes. I''m pretty sure he did, maybe Ethan is looking for evidence."

    "After hurting Ethan, he was so sweet to me that I didn''t suspect anything at all." Viona became nostalgic when she had a honeymoon with Edward and at that time Ethan had an ident.

    Luna nodded in understanding, because she also thought that Edward had epted Viona, but it turned out to be just a ploy not to be reported to the police for harming Ethan. his ex-gid has turned into a jerk, who is good at arguing and acting .od but evil..

 Chapter 194 - Shooting Plan

    After having lunch together, Luna and Viona continued to chat in the living room while sitting rxed on the sofa, while baby Keenan and Keyra were still sleeping.

    "I''m tired of the problems thate just because of fighting over me. I''ve made Ethan and Edward enemies, even though they''ve been close brothers since childhood." Luna looked down weakly. She back to felt ufortable and haunted by guilt, even though she was the victim.

    "Don''t me yourself, Luna. because Edward is the one who has no shame in leaving you, then wants toe back as he pleases," said Viona, looking at Luna with pity.

    "Yes you are right, but how should I break up this feud even now that there has been a crime, I''m so confused, Viona." Luna was still scared rememberingst night''s explosion. She was horrified if there was bloodshed between Ethan and Edward, afraid that the two babies would also be harmed.

    "You just have to be patient, Ethan will solve this problem," Viona persuaded with a reassuring look, rubbing Luna''s shoulder.

    "Hopefully there is evidence that can be used to arrest Edward," replied Luna, then thought back to her inws who were also Edward''s parents.

    "But I feel bad for mommy Dina, she''s very disappointed at Ethan and Edward''s feud," she continued sadly.

    "Mommy Dina certainly understands what should be fair to them. Those who are evil and want to do harm, of course, must be punished. She is the best inw for me," said Viona, ncing at Ira who put lime juice on the table right in front of her.

    "She will be sad if Edward is imprisoned," said Luna while staringzily at her orange juice, she had no appetite for the fresh drink.

    Viona sighed, remembering that she had hidden evidence of Edward''s crime which was now missing somewhere. "If I wasn''t mad in love and hid evidence of Edward''s crime when he broke the brakes on Ethan''s car, maybe something like this wouldn''t have happened and he would have been jailed for a less severe sentence," she said regretfully.

    "Don''t be sorry, Vi. I understand at that time you were trying to understand and get his love or maintain your marriage."

    Viona sighed, then drank the juice again. "Hopefully you too can survive with Ethan, even though the trials continue to hit."

    Luna nodded and smiled steadfastly, then she looked at Viona who always looked happy after the divorce.

    "You look better after the divorce. especially after I heard the news of your rtionship with Dr. Frans," said Luna with a relieved smile, because she was happy to see Viona happy.

    "Yes, Luna. because I dared to take a big step and it turned out to be a change of situation that I never thought before," replied Viona then drank the juice that Ira had made. The drink was enough to relieve her dry throat.

    "Lucky for you realized that Edward was surely not good. I didn''t expect him to turn out horrible," said Luna.

    "When I first found out about him, I was amazed because he was kind and independent, but he was able to turn into a scary man who dared to do domestic violence," said Viona while stirring lime juice.

    "I was afraid Ethan would be like that, he doesn''t love me because he''s always jealous of Edward."

    "Ethan can''t be like that, Luna. In my opinion, he''s even like Frans," said Viona, who equated Ethan''s character with his lover.

    "Is it true?" asked Luna, raising her eyebrows.

    Viona smiled faintly. "So far I''ve only seen the warm side of Frans who always made mefortable, just like when I saw Eth��n always made youfortable," she said confidently.

    "But he''s very jealous."

    "Jealous is a sign of love. You should be grateful. because if not loved by the couple, it hurts so much." Viona imagined that during her marriage she only felt a lot of sadness because Edward continued to chase Luna.

    "But the fruit of patience and courage to take a tough decision to divorce, made you find a good man, Viona, I salute to you," said Luna with a relieved smile.

    "You''re lucky to have Ethan too, don''t let your guard down because of Edward, he''s such a shameless man. I''m so sick of seeing him, sometimes I regret being infatuated with him."

    "Haha...by the way, I used to love him too." Luna chuckled because she also had the fate of loving Edward.

    Fionaughed too. "Because you''re Edward''s ex too."

    "Our ex-bad guys," Luna muttered after a sigh.

    "When I think about the past, sometimes I feel guilty because I hurt you so much," Viona remembers her crime, even though Luna forgives, the events of the day where she pushed Luna down, caught Edward making love with Sarah, then the ident that made her lose her baby as if still imprinted and always reying in her memory.

    ____

    elsewhere, Edward was talking to a man who was tall and thin, with long hair and many tattoos that almost filled his arms. His interlocutor looked like a bad guy. Is he nning a new strategy to destroy Ethan? Edward looked more and more unfeeling for sure.

    "Mark, I believe you are a sniper and already have a title in crime in the underworld," Edward said with a proud smile at the man named Mark.

    "There''s no need to praise me like that, Edward. just tell me what you want toe here for," said Mark.

    Edward was motionless for a moment, taking a sip of the coffee made by Mark''s housekeeper which was still hot. "I''ll pay you dearly if you can kill Ethan," he said.

    "You madman! Are you seriously telling me to do this? Isn''t he your brother?" Mark gave Edward a strange look he had known for a long time, and he also knew Ethan.

    "He''s just a stepbrother, to me he was no longer my brother when he took the girl I love," Edward said with all the selfish feelings that still dominate his heart.

    "Just because a woman you want to kill her? You''re so crazy, Edward!"

    "Don''t keep calling me like that, Mark. Since I''m so sick of seeing him happy with my ex, he''d better die!" Edward looked annoyed at Mark who had been saying he was crazy.

    "Aunt Dina will be disappointed."

    "I don''t care, she''s just an unfair stepmom."

    Mark sighed, then asked, "can you pay me that much? I know you''re not very rich, Edward!"

    "Don''t underestimate me, Mark. My money problem is no longer a problem I''ll pay whatever you want, but kill him first!" Edward said with eyes shining with hatred.

    "There must be a down payment because I work very neatly and there will be no police who can track my crimes!"

    "You just do it!" Edward took a check from his pocket that had written a face value of one hundred million.

    "If you can''t kill him, give me my money back!" Edward eximed as he handed him the check.

    "Okay. I''ll make you pretend to cry over your stepbrother''s death," said Mark confidently.

    "Hmm, I''m waiting for news of his death as soon as possible." Edward quickly finished his coffee, then got up from his seat. "I have to get back to the office," he said goodbye.

    "Hmm," Mark responded.

    Edward immediately left Mark''s house far from the crowd. the house was located far from the city and there were only a few neighbors around.

 Chapter 195 - A New Competitor For Ethan

    At five o''clock in the afternoon, Luna was ready to go to the location of the fashion show that would be held tonight. She already looks beautiful wearing white jeansbined with a blue blouse, tying her hair in a ponytail, and wearing light make-up.

    while walking towards the car while carrying a bag containing the things she always carried, she met Ethan who had just arrived from the office. "Ethan, I''m leaving now," she said.

    "What do you need me to take you?" asked Ethan.

    "No need," replied Luna while noticing the look on Ethan''s face that showed sadness and exhaustion. "I just asked Johan to take me. you should rest at home," she continued and kissed her husband''s cheek.

    "Be careful," Ethan whispered.

    "Certainly." Luna smiled in response.

    Luna immediately walked to the car, then got in. Johan immediately drove the car to the location of fashion show which was located quite far from Ethan''s house.

    Ethan entered the house withzy steps towards his room, he climbed the stairs with his mind going nowhere. ''It''s not safe for you to keep leaving the house, leaving the twins. Don''t you think they are important?" he thought with a broken feeling. He was really tired and wanted Luna to stay home.

    Drett ... drett...

    Ethan''s smartphone which was in his pocket rang, He immediately took it then saw an iing message which turned out to be from an unknown number.

    ___Last night was just the beginning, Ethan. Next, there will be a new surprise for you__

    ''Oh my God, what is this again?'' Ethan thought in confusion. he was worried that something would happen to Luna out there, but if he wanted to follow, he would leave the two babies who are now in charge of taking care of the babysitter.

    "I''d better add a bodyguard for her." Ethan immediately returned outside and found Jack, his new bodyguard, to protect Luna.

    "Jack, please follow Luna, watch over her until she gets home," he cried.

    "Yes sir," replied Jack with an obedient nod.

    Ethan immediately returned to the room to take a shower, after which he wore gray shortsbined with a red t-shirt. Feeling that he was tidier and fresher because he had taken a bath, the man immediately went to his second baby''s room which was downstairs.

    "If you guys want to rest, that''s fine. I''ll take care of Keenan and Keyra," said Ethan when he arrived at the baby''s room.

    "Okay, sir. We''ll excuse ourselves to take a shower," said Anna, and Gita nodded as a sign of saying goodbye.

    Ethan only responded to them with a nod, then approached baby Keenan and Keyra who were ying in their respective cribs. He carried the two babies and took them to the living room to y while watching tv. Almost every day the man goes through his afternoon activities by taking care of his two babies without Luna apanying him, for some reason if he looks unmarried, hopefully, Luna doesn''t ask for a divorce or he will be a real unmarried.

    ___

    when it was eight o''clock in the evening, Luna was queuing backstage to perform with the other models. she already looks stunning in a gold dress with cleavage in the chest that makes her look hot, especially on the thighs there is a cleavage that shows her smooth skin. The young mother was also made up with rather thick make-up, her long hair was partly pinned back by attaching some essories, high heels, she looks hot and charming. despite her status as a mother, she is no less attractive than the other models who are still girls.

    Until her turn came, Luna immediately walked gracefully to the rhythm of the apanying music. she smiled peacefully showing her charm in front of guests, judges, and even businessmen who might be interested in buying the type of dress she was wearing or choosing her as a model for their product advertisement.

    from a distance, Bastian, who attended the fashion show, watched Luna with a proud smile. He feels happy to see his ex-lover has now seeded in achieving her dream because he is the one who knows that that is her goal.

    "Susan, I don''t want to know, you have to get her as an advertising model for our product," Bastian said to a girl named Susan, maybe it was his secretary or co-worker.

    "But we''ve chosen Evelyn as the model, sir," Susan replied.

    "Just cancel it and choose the model named Luna," Bastian said with his eyes still on Luna, who was still on stage.

    "It''s difficult, sir. Since we gave her the money, she might not want to return the money," said Susan angrily.

    "Yes, indeed I will not return the money," said Evelyn, who had advanced a long time ago and was now approaching Bastian and Susan.

    Evelyn looked annoyed at Bastian who wanted to cancel her as a model for his product without first discussing it. "BAS, why did you even cancel me from being your product advertising model?" She asked.

    "Because I want another model," replied Bastian casually.

    "Who is she?" Evelyn asked curiously.

    "Luna," said Bastian.

    "What? Luna." Evelyn smiled faintly and looked unconvinced. "She''s a mom and I hear she''s had a C-section. She must have an ugly stomach and doesn''t fit in a yoga outfit to be used in amercial."

    "I don''t care, she can wear the kind of clothes that cover her stomach," said Bastian.

    "Gosh, I still don''t agree, you should still choose me to be the model for that ad!" Evelyn looked annoyed because Bastian, who incidentally was her friend, instead chose Luna, who she didn''t like.

    "Then you will be side by side with him when shootingter, but as a second yer," said Bastian.

    "What the hell? why do you want her so badly to be a core part of your ad?" Evelyn asked curtly.

    "Because I like her," replied Bastian with a faint smile, ncing at Luna, who was just about to enter the backstage.

    "You like her? She already has a husband, has two children. I''m much better than her," said Evelyn confidently.

    "I''ve liked her for a long time she is my ex-girlfriend," Bastian replied while ncing at the pretentious Evelyn. "And I will get it back," he continued confidently, remembering when he met at the mini-market right when in Batam Luna still wanted to hug him, making him too confident that Luna still wanted to ept him.

    "So, she''s your ex? What kind of coincidence is this? I don''t like her. She''s already made me get ignored by some producers who prefer her." Evelyn imagined Luna which annoyed her even more, moreover, she was also reminded of Ethan''s very cold attitude as if he didn''t want to nce at her at all.

    "Sh''s interesting, Evelyn. and I''m not sure you''re a girl with a girl''s taste, maybe you''re not original anymore, so don''t look down on her even though she''s a mother!" Bastian straightened up, then got up from the chair.

    "Let''s find Luna''s manager," he asked while ncing at Susan.

    Bastian immediately walked backstage with Susan. Evelyn was silent on the spot feeling annoyed at Luna because she would fail to be the main role for Bastian''s product advertisement.

    Backstage, Bastian couldn''t meet Luna because he was in the make-up room. he only consulted Fito as the manager. The man promised a sizeable fee if Fito seeded in persuading Luna to be his advertising model.

    "Don''t tell her that the product is mine," Bastian eximed because he was afraid that Luna would refuse when she found out that she would be used as an advertising model for his product.

    "Okay, I''ll make sure she''s willing," replied Fito, who was indeed a mercenary. even though he likes Luna, he will still persuade her to ept Bastian''s tempting offer of cooperation.

    It seems that Ethan will have a newpetitor besides Edward, whether Luna will turn away from him and return to her old love. Or maybe Bastian isn''t any more asshole than Edward? what is certain, Ethan must try hard to maintain his marriage with Luna, for the sake of his children and prove that he is the only one who is worthy of his wife

 Chapter 196 - Feel Upset And Disappointed

    At 11 p.m., Luna just came home with Jack and Johan. Although ufortable, she had to ept being guarded by the two bodyguards for her safety. She is currently walking up the stairs to the upstairs room because wants to take a shower and see baby Keenan and Keyra who are probably already asleep. The atmosphere at the house was already quiet, maybe Anna, Gita, or Ira had also taken a break.

    withzy steps, while massaging her shoulders, Luna entered the room, then nced at the bed where her bed with Ethan looked empty.

    ''Maybe he slept with Keenan and Keyra.'' She thought.

    Luna immediately went to the bathroom and stripped off her clothes, turned on the shower, and let her body be bathed in the cold water that made her body feel refreshed.

    After bathing, Luna wore white pajamas with the sleeves open and slightly wide at the chest. She didn''t wear any make-up because she was going to bed soon. The young mother walked out of the room through the stairs while looking at the condition of the house which was very quiet.

    Check...

    Luna entered Keenan and Keyra''s room, then locked the door again. she walked over to the twins'' cribs and pulled their mosquitos open.

    ''Sorry, mommy came home toote at night. But this is thest time momes home at night,'' Luna thought while ncing at her two sleeping babies. She promised not toe home toote again because her contract with the designer Madam Liora had ended.

    Luna lowered her head to kiss baby Keenan and Keyra, then closed the mosquito again. She turned to look at Ethan who was sleeping naked and wearing only shorts. Her husband looks sexy and maybe he does so that the baby feels warm when they were in his arms.

    Luna pursued Ethan on the bed, theny down right beside him. she put her arm around her husband, then touched his lips that used to wrestle with hers, and kissed her whole body. ''Sorry, for not being able to quit my career, but I promise not to break my promise and will remain faithful. I''m relieved to see you back to being a patient and loving man,'' he thought.

    "Dear."

    Ethan woke up feeling Luna''s presence hugging him.

    "Hmmm."

    "Have you been home since earlier?" Ethan whispered.

    "Not yet," said Luna as she pulled the nket up, covering part of her body with Ethan.

    "What was the oue of today''s investigation?" She asked.

    "There''s no evidence to suggest that Edward was the culprit," replied Ethannguidly, staring at the ceiling. Now and then his hand stroked Luna''s soft hair.

    "That means we''re not safe yet? Then how about the state of the office, did you think of any problems after that incident?" asked Luna while ying her hand on Ethan''s chest.

    "A lot of important data and documents were not saved," replied Ethan, then sighed.

    "Tomorrow the employees have to work hard to recap the data that has been damaged or burned," he continued sadly.

    "Then be patient, I hope Edward is caught quickly. Viona said, earlier Edward came to the hospital to apany Sarah to check, she is still free to roam around and could hurt you."

    Luna imagined that Edward had the heart to hurt Ethan, did not rule out the possibility that it could happen again if he had not been arrested.

    "I''m still working with the police and spies to find evidence of the crime," said Ethan angrily, then nced at Luna who looked wistful and hugged her tightly. "Are you tired?" he asked.

    "A little, I just need to lie down," answered Luna.

    "Will there be another schedule tomorrow?" asked Ethan, that''s always what he gets asked every day.

    "There is a shooting schedule around ten in the morning, I have to stand by at the location at nine," exined Luna.

    Ethan sighed, then nced at Luna, who turned out to be a workaholic. "Don''t push yourself too hard if you''re tired, the kids still really need your attention," he eximed.

    Luna let out a shaky breath, then let go of Ethan''s arms. She moved to change position with her back to her husband. "I''m still paying attention to them, don''t use them as your excuse to ban me, because only then can I forget about Edward''s never-ending problems," she said curtly.

    ''Oh, God. Again I was wrong in his eyes,''

    Ethan chose to remain silent without responding because Luna always didn''t like discussing self-limiting as a model. He also advised for good, but it turns out that her wife is already a hobby with her world.

    Slowly Luna fell asleep because she was tired and very sleepy. She no longer thought of Ethan who was increasingly disappointed with her attitude.

    ____

    Elsewhere, Sarah couldn''t sleep when Edward hadn''te home. Her pregnancy began to grow, making her feel a little more congested and often feel hungry.

    "Where the hell is he? Why isn''t he home yet?"

    Sarah repeatedly tried to contact Edward, but there was no response at all. Making her worried and also annoyed, her husband was sometimes sweet, sometimes indifferent.

    Check...

    Sarah looked at Edward who had just arrived with a disheveled appearance, her husband looked tired because he was always workingte. Since being separated from the help of Viona''s father, Edward has to work hard to maintain the stability of hispany which is prone to bankruptcy, because he is not as good as Ethan at doing business.

    "Prepare warm water, I''m going to take a shower," Edward eximed as he took off his tuxedo.

    "You alwayse homete," Sarah muttered as she walked to the bathroom.

    Edward just didn''t flinch in response to Sarah, he didn''t care if his wife liked it or not when she came homete at night. The man sat on the edge of the bed, then yed with his smartphone.

    Edward opened his Instagram ount, then followed Luna and Ethan''s ount. He saw Luna''s post, which appeared to be wearing a red dress during the Madam Liora designer fashion show.

    ''You''re back like you used to be. If we are still together, I will definitely support you and always give you encouragement in every appearance you make,'' he thought while remembering the time about two years ago when he apanied Luna to start a career in the modeling world.

    it seems that the past together with Luna makes Edward unable to move on and is even more obsessed with getting it. He even had ns to kill Ethan who incidentally was his brother. The man turned evil only because of the love and feelings of envy that overcame him.

    Sarah came out of the bathroom, approached Edward. "The hot water is ready."

    "Hmm. Then go to sleep, it''ste. I want to take a shower first," Edward said as he got out of bed, then walked to the bathroom.

    Sarah immediately cleaned up Edward''s work clothes that were on the bed. Her gaze shifted to Edward''s cell phone which had not been locked automatically. She took the cell phone and saw what her husband was doing with the sophisticated thing.

    Sarah stares hatefully at Luna''s photos taken from social media by Edward. "It''s er again! I thought you were jealous because you saw Vionaave a new boyfriend, it turns out you still like your own brother''s wife!"

    "Why are women like you always the object of contention for Ethan and Edward.''"

    You''re greedy to let them fall in love with you!" Sarah chuckled angrily looking at Luna''s photo

 Chapter 197 - Brutal Shooting

    Very early in the morning, Ethan was getting ready to go to work. He was neatly dressed in a ck tuxedo suitbined with the maroon tie that Luna wore. The man already looked dashing with a pompad�� hairstyle and let his beard grow thin, vaguely covering his jaw.

    "Are youing home tonight?" asked Luna, considering that Ethan had saidst night that he would be busy recapitting the damaged and lost data with his employees.

    "I have no idea." Ethan focused on putting on his shoes. "If you can go home early, go home because I don''t know for sure what time I can go home. I feel sorry for the Twins if they are only taken care of by the babysitter or Ira," he continued with the hope that Luna would obey him.

    "I''ll try," replied Luna with a warm smile.

    Ethan and Luna walked out of the room, into the dining room past baby Keenan and Keyra who were ying with Anna and Gita.

    When they saw their mother pass by, baby Keenan and Keyra were whining toe along. Luna and Ethan immediately approached and carried them, taking them to the dining room.

    "You want toe with breakfast, hmmm? Or do you want toe with daddy to work?" Luna asked baby Keyra who only responded by looking up at her. "You are so gorgeous...." Luna kissed baby Keyra while walking towards the dining room.

    Arriving in the dining room, Luna gave baby Keyra to Ethan who was holding baby Keenan. Finally, the twins sat on the father''sp, while the mother took a portion of breakfast for the father.

    "Shall I feed you?"

    "Okay."

    Finally, Ethan had his breakfast fed by Luna, asionally he smiled amusedly when he nced at baby Keenan and Keyra opened his mouth and looked at the food that Luna gave him.

    "Hahaha ...they want to eat too." Ethan finallyughed out loud while ncing at the two babies.

    "You can''t eat this food yet," said Luna while looking at baby Keenan and Keyra who rolled their eyes while their hands seemed to want to reach for a spoon. asionally the twins also sound like they are annoyed because they are not being fed.

    "When can they eat?" asked Ethan.

    "When they were six months old," Luna answered, then fed a spoonful of rice and a side dish of sauteed shrimp into Ethan''s mouth.

    "Hmm, about three more months," Ethan muttered while eating, then looked down at baby Keenan and Keyra. "You just drink milk and mother''s milk, it tastes better than other foods," he said.

    Luna just smiled at Ethan and his two adorable babies. Breakfast moments like this are memorable for her because she feels happy as a little family. ''It would be stupid if I gave up because of Edward. The three of them mean a lot to me,'' she thought as she continued to feed Ethan.

    until the 30-minute breakfast that was interrupted by the twins was finally over. Ethan gave baby Keenan to be carried by Anna, while Luna gave baby Keyra to be carried by Gita. After that, they walked out of the house to the car.

    "I''m leaving now," said Ethan.

    "Be careful, don''t go anywhere without bringing a bodyguard," Luna eximed as she rubbed the front of Ethan''s tuxedo.

    "That''s for sure," said Ethan with a reassuring smile, his hand tucking a tuft of Luna''s hair behind her ear. "You also don''t go without bringing a bodyguard, I promise I''ll go home sooner, you also have to go home when you''re done shooting," he continued.

    "Yeah, you calm down," replied Luna.

    Ethan lowered his head to kiss Luna''s forehead, then immediately got into the car where Richard was already there who would always look after him. Luna waved as Ethan''s car moved further and further out of sight until it was out of sight because it was already out the gate.

    ____

    At 09:30 a.m, Ethan was in his study with Andrew and Nathalie. The three of them are focusing on checking the data recapittion made by employees, they are working hard before any otherpany will betray to take advantage of the chaotic condition.

    "Nat, get some coffee," Andrew called.

    "Me too," said Ethan as he focused on the file.

    Nathalie sighed, then got up from the chair and called the OB.

    "Make two coffees and one mango juice, take them to Mr. Ethan''s room," she shouted and then returned to focus on work.

    Ethan got up from his chair4 to go to Andrew who was sitting on the sofa with Nathalie. suddenly heard the sound of broken ss and Andrew''s screams which made him immediately look down.

    Prkkk!!

    "Ethan, watch out!!"

    Ethan immediately dropped to the floor, while Andrew ducked down along with Nathalie on the sofa.

    "Argghhh." Andrew groaned in pain as he realized his arm had been hit by a bullet.

    prackkk....

    There was another sound of broken ss being pierced by a bullet that came from nowhere.

    "Stay down!!" Ethan eximed as he looked up at Nathalie and Andrew, then walked at a brisk pace, looking down slightly to avoid the bullets that kepting, he approached Andrew who was already injured.

    "You keep your head down until it''s safe!!" Ethan eximed as he looked at Nathalie who was now crouched on the floor near the sofa.

    "Andrew, hold on."

    Ethan guided Andrew while dodging the iing bullets until he arrived outside the room.

    from the outside, there were already many employees who started to panic because the emergency rm sounded because the ss of the building had been shattered by the bullet''s breakthrough.

    "Nathalie''s still inside." Ethan looked at Richard who had just arrived with the other bodyguards.

    they immediately went into Ethan''s study to save Nathalie, while the other bodyguards began to search where the bullet wasing from because there were no gunshots.

    Ethan ushered Andrew into the elevator and pressed the button for the ground floor.

    "Argghhh...." Andrew was in more pain because blood continued to pour out of his arm which was perforated by the impact of the bullet that pierced through his clothes.

    "Hold on, the ambnce will be here soon to help you," Ethan shouted with a panicked look.

    until a few moments, the elevator opened,

    Ethan led Andrew who was starting to limp out of the elevator and walked towards the exit of the building. Several male employees helped him, while the female employees were secured by security guards so as not to be victims.

    After 10 minutes, the ambnce came. they immediately took Andrew to the hospital while doing first aid.

    Ethan looked at Nathalie who hade out safely. "Nat, you''re with Andrew," Ethan called.

    Nathalie nodded in agreement, then followed the ambnce carrying Andrew while Ethan dealt with the chaos with the bodyguards and security guards. He also contacted the police and Luna.

    "Hello, honey, please don''t go anywhere, things are very unsafe. there was a brutal shooting in my room and Andrew was hit by that shot," said Ethan while waiting for his bodyguards who were looking for the shooter.

    "What? The shooting, did you get hit too?" asked Luna over the phone, sounding panicked.

    "No, Andrew hurried to tell me when a bullet went through the ss in my building, it''s a mess right now. Please don''t go anywhere, I''m afraid the shooter is also working around the house." Ethan exined as he approached Richard who was discussing with other bodyguards. "I''ll call youter," he continued, then immediately hung up.

    ____

    At home, Luna, who was neat and ready to go to the photoshoot, walked unsteadily into her twin baby room. ''Just because of love, just because of me, everything falls apart. Now, Andrew, all employees are panicking and could be victims. Who''s next? did I have to separate so Edward would stop being so brutal? Maybe if I leave Ethan, things will be at peace."

    Luna looked sadly at the two babies with teary eyes. She was tired of all the trouble that happened to her just because Edward was still chasing her.

 Chapter 198 - Talking About Solutions

    At noon, Ethan sent all his employees home and he immediately followed Andrew to the hospital. The man was escorted by Richard and several other bodyguards, considering that the initial target of the shooting was him.

    While in the car, Ethan tries to contact Luna. until several times calling, his wife just answered the call.

    "Hello, honey. Are you okay?" asked Ethan worriedly.

    "Yeah, you better hurry home. I have something important to say."

    "I have to see Andrew first," said Ethan angrily, ncing at his tuxedo that was stained with Andrew''s blood.

    "This is important, Ethan. Go home first, then we''ll visit Andrew," Luna called from the phone, sounding forced.

    "Okay I''ll be home," replied Ethan.

    "Hmm."

    The phone line was disconnected, Ethan immediately asked Richard to turn around to go home.

    ___

    Mark ran to his car which was parked far from where he shot Ethan from another building. Sometimes he nced back to make sure Ethan''s bodyguards weren''t chasing him again.

    Arriving in the car, Mark immediately drove him to the house which was also his hiding ce.

    "You didn''t kill him, Mark," someone said from the backseat.

    Mark immediately stopped the car and looked back.

    "Edward."

    Yeah, that person was Edward who smiled sarcastically at him. "You said it was easy to kill Ethan, the most important thing is that I paid you dearly, now where is the proof? I even saw that Ethan was still fresh and fit without the slightest blisters!"

    "Failure is possible, Edward. I can still try to kill him again," said Mark, then drove the car back.

    "I don''t need your job anymore, now give me my money back!" cried Edward.

    "I can''t because I already used the money," Mark replied.

    "Oh damnnn! Are you tricking me, Mark? You didn''t kill Ethan, but you took my money." Edward got even more annoyed and moved to sit next to Mark.

    Mark immediately stopped his car on the side of the road, then nced at Edward who looked very angry at him. "Be patient, Edward. I will kill him immediately, if necessary kill him in your presence!" Mark tried to persuade Edward.

    Brutally, Edward immediately strangled Mark. "Looks like you''d better die, you useless bastard!''

    Mark struggled with difficulty breathing, while Edward choked with all his might.

    "You have to die, Mark. Or everyone will know that I instructed you to." Secretly, Edward felt threatened, because Ethan''s bodyguard must have recognized Mark who they had been chasing.

    "Let go of me, Edward!" Mark was having a hard time breathing.

    "No! You must die!'' Edward tightened his grip on Mark''s neck.

    Until a few momentster, Mark convulsed and breathed hisst with his eyes open.

    Edward smiled with satisfaction, then shifted the position of the dead Mark to the side seat while he took over the wheel. the man immediately drove the car into a ravine near a bridge that was not too crowded.

    Edward looked around to make sure no one was looking, as the location was very quiet. he immediately got down while still leaving the car''s engine running, then pushed with all his might until the car fell into a steep ravine and...

    Boommm....

    The car exploded and burn. it was certain that Mark would be ashes in it and Edward would be safe from the police charges.

    Edward smiled with satisfaction after he managed to get rid of the messenger who incidentally was also his friend. He became a cold-blooded killer who could kill other people without thinking about the meaning of brotherhood, love, or friendship.

    He immediately left the location and looked for a taxi to take him back to the office.

    ___

    at home, Luna was sitting on the edge of the bedroom upstairs. After contacting Fito about her not attending the photoshoot, she tried to contact Edward many times. However, there is no answer. "Maybe it''s true if he''s the culprit. After this incident he won''t answer my calls, damn it! I''m so tired and stressed with all of this." Luna huffed in annoyance, then threw her phone in the middle of the bed.

    ''Do I have to divorce? It is impossible. I''m just selfish and only care about my feelings without thinking about the kids. Everyone would be disappointed in me and I wasn''t ready to leave Ethan either. Because I''ve seen him trying to change his attitude and continue to be patient. I love him ...''

    Luna paced around thinking about how to avoid Edward''s crimes as long as they couldn''t be caught.

    Check....

    Luna nced at Ethan, who had just entered the room with his clothes messy and bloodstained.

    "Are you hurt too?" asked Luna frantically groping Ethan''s chest up to his arm.

    "No, it''s Andrew''s bloodstain," Ethan exined, then sat down on the couch. "What do you want to say, honey?" he asked.

    "We have to separate so that Edward will no longer bother you, hurt you, terrorize our family. I''m so tired because of his increasingly reckless behavior," said Luna with a sad look.

    .

    "Separate, what do you mean split up?" asked Ethan frantically. Of course, he panicked, Because separation was the scariest thing for him.

    "We''re not going to live together until Edward is caught by the police," Luna answered, then sat down beside Ethan. "I''m going to stay in my old apartment and tell Edward we''re getting a divorce," she exined.

    "Why did it have to be, honey? You''ll be in more and more dangerous if you stay away from me and I can''t stay away from you." Ethan showed a plea. he looked so sad, staring at Luna intensely.

    "Ethan, I want to calm down with the kids. Do your duty to catch him, if you are caught, maybe we will get back together," said Luna with all the strength of her heart, because even though she sometimes hates Ethan, she also still feels affectionate more often.

    Ethan sighed, looking at Luna who was back again sad. "Are you sure this will keep him from hurting us? I wasn''t prepared to be away from you."

    "This is the only way because I don''t want any victims. Maybe this is the time we should give in for goodness sake," exined Luna then hugged Ethan. "I know it''s hard, but we have to understand... it''s only temporary and for the best. I love you, I don''t want anything bad to happen to you because Edward doesn''t like you with me."

    Ethan sighed, rubbing Luna''s back. "Well if that''s what you want, we''ll split up until I get proof of his crimes, then throw him in jail."

    Luna nodded, then let go of her hand. "I''ll be ready," she said and stood up.

    "No, you better stay in this house and I''ll just stay in my apartment," said Ethan as he pulled Luna back to sit. "Here you will be safer," he continued.

    Luna didn''t budge for a moment, thinking that if she lived in an apartment, it would be very difficult to move all Keenan and Keyra''s equipment. "Okay, I''ll stay here. But don''te to see me, until you get evidence of Edward''s crimes and arrest him."

    "I promise I''ll catch him soon and you won''t have to feel threatened anymore," Ethan said confidently. although he agreed to this temporary separation, he also felt unprepared because he could not stay away from his wife and kids for long.

    "Yes," replied Luna then stood back up. "I have to see Edward stop what he''s doing, I''ll try to persuade him to stop bothering me or you. Maybe if he finds out we''re getting a separate he won''t be jealous of you anymore and he''ll let us breathe a sigh of relief," he said.

    "You can meet him but don''t be alone, take Jack and Johan," said Ethan.

    "I''m sure he won''t hurt me, Ethan. You don''t need to worry," said Luna, then immediately left Ethan alone.

    Ethan immediately contacted several bodyguards to monitor Luna, because he was worried that Edward would do things to his wife

 Chapter 199 - Slap For Luna

    At one o''clock in the afternoon, Luna arrived at Edward''s office. She walked unsteadily down the corridors to the elevator then entered and pressed the button for the 5th floor, where Edward''s room was.

    Arriving at the designated floor, Luna came out and walked past several employees'' rooms who were working. They nced at Luna while whispering to each other, some smiled greetings.

    "She''s the model, right?"

    "Yes, she''s Mr. Edward''s sister-inw."

    "Someone said, she was also his ex-girlfriend?"

    "That''s right, why did shee here? If Mrs. Sarah finds out, she can be furious for sure."

    Luna nced at the employee who was talking about her, then approached.

    "Is Edward in his room? I want to meet to discuss an important matter."

    "He''s out, Mrs."

    Luna was silent for a moment. ''He was out during the Ethan office shooting. I think he''s the mastermind behind all of this,'' she thought angrily.

    "I''ll wait here," said Luna as she sat in a chair in front of Edward''s room.

    until a moment of waiting, her eyes fell on the arrival of Edward who immediately looked at her with a smile and greeting.

    "Luna, youe here."

    Luna immediately got up from the chair. "I want to talk to you one-on-one," she whispered tly, watching Edward look very neat andposed.

    "Come in then," Edward called, then opened the door to his study.

    Luna came in following Edward, then sat down on the sofa. Edward also sat at a distance of about 50 cm from Luna.

    "What are you talking about?" Edward asked with a smile, he seemed very happy to see Lunae to see him.

    "Stop all your evil actions, Edward. Because all of that will only make me hate you more," said Luna curtly.

    "What evil act do you mean?" Edward asked, feigning ignorance.

    Luna turned to look at Edward who was ying again. "Don''t act stupid, Edward. Aren''t you the one who bombed one of the important rooms in Ethan''s office, and just now you brutally shot into Ethan''s room? Stop it all, Edward. It won''t do any good!"

    Edward didn''t move by looking away, then nced at Luna who he loved so much. "I''m not sincere that you are with Ethan, he has everything, then has you who I love. This feeling of envy can''t be contained anymore every time I see you guys together," he said sadly.

    "Then what do you want?" asked Luna.

    "Come back with me, Luna. I can''t stop loving you and I can''t let you continue with him," Edward replied casually.

    "We''ll never be together again, Edward. You have to understand, my love for you has faded since you married Viona and I hate you even more because of your evil actions." Luna tried to make Edward understand her feelings.

    "I can''t stand to see you continue with him." Edward held Luna''s hand.

    Luna immediately withdrew her hand. "Don''t touch me!"

    Edward looked at Luna who continued to reject him. "Luna, why do you keep picking on Ethan? He''s hurt you a lot, don''t you realize that he''s also bad?"

    "Ethan? I didn''t even choose him! There''s not one among you that hasn''t hurt me. You guys are bad!" Luna confirmed.

    "You didn''t choose him, What do you mean?" Edward asked, frowning.

    "I''ll leave him! And stop all your crazy actions, because it won''t bring me back to you!" Luna started her trick.

    "Are you guys getting a divorce?"

    Luna looked at Edward curtly. "Yes. Since I''m tired of being the object of your fighting, I''d better focus on my life with my two babies. You also take care of your own family and stop your enmity with Ethan. I don''t want Mommy Dina to be disappointed because you guys are fighting just because I and I don''t want another victim of your evil actions!"

    Edward stood still, looking down at the floor, then turned to look at the beautiful face of Luna, who had loved him. "Luna, I don''t love Sarah, because I just want you."

    "You got her pregnant, you''re her husband, so you must learn to love her!" Luna confirmed as she got up from the sofa. "Stop being the bad guy, go back to the Edward I used to know. your efforts will only be in vain, I will not choose Ethan or you, You guys are just a source of misery for me!"

    "Luna give me a chance." Edward held Luna''s hand with a pleading look.

    From the direction of the door, Sarah came and immediately walked with fast steps when she saw Edward who was holding Luna''s hand.

    "Oh, so this is what you do in the office? With this damn woman." Sarah red at Luna and Edward looked shocked and awkward at her sudden misunderstand.

    kk....

    With presumptuousness, Sarah pped Luna''s smooth cheek, causing a red mark.

    "You seductive woman! You already have a husband and still, meet other men!" Sarah instead just med Luna, even though she knew that Edward was the one who teased Luna.

    Luna held her cheeks that felt hot, this was the first time she had been pped by someone in her life. ''Damn it, I don''t even have a crush on your mean husband,'' she thought irritably.

    "How dare you p Luna?" Edward said with a sharp look at Sarah, who dared to p Luna. Of course, he didn''t, because he loved Luna so much.

    kk....

    Finally, the p that Luna received was returned by Edward. "You are a seducer. Luna is better than you, Bitch!"

    "I''m your wife, Edward! But you defended her." Sarah looked at Edward with teary eyes, she held her cheeks which were hot from Edward''s p which must have been hotter than her p on Luna. the pregnant woman felt humiliated and embarrassed because her husband defended another woman.

    "I told you I DO NOT love you!" Edward confirmed with a hateful look at Sarah who dared to p Luna. He waved his hand to p Sarah again.

    "Edward! Don''t hurt your wife!" Luna held Edward''s hand before touching Sarah''s cheek. She would not let her ex-lover hurt his pregnant wife.

    Sarah, who hates Luna, feels she doesn''t need to be defended. She even pushed Luna down on the sofa.

    "You don''t have to defend me so much. I know you are sly and take advantage of your beauty to tempt Edward back! You cheap bastard!" Sarah pointed at Luna who had even defended her.

    "You cheap Sarah! Get out of here or I''ll drag you down!" Edward red at Sarah who was being rude to Luna. he immediately approached Luna who looked sad because of Sarah''s treatment.

    "Don''t touch me, Edward. Your wife is right, I will continue to be mistaken for a temptress if you keep chasing me." Luna pushed Edward''s hand away and she stood up, looking at Sarah who was annoyed that Edward had defended her.

    "I came here just to tell Edward to stay away from me, Sarah. I don''t even want to take it back, you don''t need to worry, I don''t want to go back with him again," Luna said with a t and calm look, even though it felt like she wanted to grab Sarah''s hair because she dared to p her smooth cheeks.

    "Luna, I can''t go on with her." Edward held Luna''s hand again.

    "Let me go!" Luna eximed as she waved her hand to get out of Edward''s grip. "If you love me, you have to learn to ept her as your wife because by chasing after me, you will only make people think badly of me!"

    Feeling fed up with endless debates, Luna immediately walked out of the room feeling irritated, asionally holding her cheeks which were still a little hot.

    "Damn bastard! if she wasn''t a pregnant woman, maybe I would have grabbed her and retaliated to my heart''s content." Luna cursed without caring for several employees to notice her. Of course, the employees had heard the debate from Edward''s room earlier.

    Drett ... drett...

    Luna checked her smartphone which was ringing while walking towards the elevator.

    "Hello, Ethan."

    "Are you all right? Did Edward do anything wrong?" asked Ethan over the phone.

    "No, I told you he wouldn''t dare to hurt me," replied Luna curtly. ''But Sarah pped me,'' she thought in annoyance.

    "Thank God, I''m visiting Andrew, don''t you want to see how he is?"

    "I''m going there now," said Luna, then hung up without waiting for a response from Ethan.

    ''Looks like focusing on being alone without a selfish guy around will calm me down,'' she thought, still irritated. She felt more and more determined about her decision to temporarily separate from Ethan.

 Chapter 200 - Persuade Husband

    Arriving at the hospital, Luna walked down the corridor crossing with other visitors who asionally noticed her, because she was followed by two bodyguards.

    Ethan was waiting in front of the infirmary with several bodyguards and police, they seemed serious about something.

    "Luna."

    Ethan approached Luna who had just arrived.

    "Where is Andrew being treated?" asked Luna with a t look.

    Ethan noticed Luna''s cheeks were slightly red. "Why your cheek? Did someone p you?" asked Ethan with a probing look, feeling the slightly red cheek.

    Luna sighed. "Just a p from Sarah," she replied as she pushed Ethan''s hand away.

    "How dare that crazy woman p you! Did Edward know that? Or did he hurt you too?" Ethan looked emotional and disapproved.

    "Come on, Ethan. No need to get emotional or bother replying, I''m tired and I just want peace." Luna turned her face away, staring at the several doors of the infirmary that were lined seven meters apart from each room. "Now where is Andrew, I want to see how he is," she said.

    "I''ll take you," replied Ethan while holding Luna''s hand walking towards the door not far from where he had been talking with the police and his bodyguard.

    Luna and Ethan entered the infirmary. they saw Andrew lying naked cheat and his hands were wrapped in thick bandages and there were a few see-through bloodstains. Beside him was Nathalie who was sitting on a chair while ying on her smartphone.

    "Andrew, how are you. I didn''t think you''d be a victim of this too." Luna looked pityingly at Andrew who looked limp, then nced at Nathalie who stared at her silently. "Are you hurt too, Nat?"

    "No, ma''am. although I was confined, I was not injured at all," replied Nathalie while remembering the tense incident a few hours ago when she and Andrew, and Ethan were suddenly attacked by gunfire.

    "Thank God." Luna breathed a sigh of relief, then nced at Andrew.

    "Luckily, Ethan immediately ducked down. Otherwise, he might have been shot," said Andrew.

    "Yeah, I owe you my life, Drew," Ethan replied.

    "Has the shooter been caught?" asked Luna while remembering Edward who looked calm and didn''t look like he had done something evil.

    "No, I don''t think it''s Edward or just Edward''s errand," Ethan replied.

    "He wasn''t in his office at the time of the incident. But he came dressed neatly and calmly, he was very rxed and didn''t look like he hadmitted a crime. But he admitted he did this because he was jealous of you." Luna turned to look at Ethan.

    "Why is he jealous? He should have realized we got married by ident and I didn''t know you were his ex-girlfriend." Ethan cursed Edward for not understanding the situation and putting forward jealousy.

    "I don''t know, it''s hard to make him understand." Luna sighed, then walked over to the sofa and threw her body. She leaned back while holding her forehead because she felt tired and dizzy.

    Ethan followed Luna on the sofa, he sat beside her. "I will imprison him as soon as possible and you don''t have to be afraid anymore," he said nkly.

    "I told him that we were going to separate," Luna whispered as she looked at Andrew who was lying limp, and Nathalie who looked shocked. "Staying away from each other is the best way. So, he did not feel jealous of us and stop throwing tantrums. I don''t want anyone else to get hurt behind our togetherness, I hope you understand."

    Ethan didn''t budge, looked at the injured Andrew, and thought about being selfless and willing to separate for a while. "I''ll be moving into the apartment this afternoon," he said heavily.

    "It''s only temporary, Ethan. But it''s all up to you, if you can catch him fast, maybe we''ll be back together soon."

    "Yes." Ethan turned to look at Luna and smiled stoically. "I''ll try and prove that I can make youfortable again."

    Luna only responded with a faint smile. '' I don''t know whether I''ll befortable with you again or not, because we''ll be happy over Edward''s misery when he in the jail,'' she thought with a restless heart.

    ___

    Edward lookedzily at Sarah who was still sitting on the sofa in his room, he felt angry because his wife dared to be rude to Luna.

    "Just so you know, I want to divorce you!" he said in a high tone and sharp eyes.

    "Why? do you still want to chase her? She doesn''t want to ept you, Edward!" Sarah emphasized, she couldn''t understand why her husband was so obsessed with Luna, even though Luna had openly refused.

    "If I can''t be with Luna, at least I will find a new love, not by loving you!"

    "Why, do I mean nothing to you? Have you forgotten how we started together? We are very affectionate and I feel so in love and have high hopes for you." Sarah looked down with teary eyes, remembering the first time she met Edward at her house, at that time she enjoyed her rtionship with Viona. But after She was married, only the wound she got.

    "Honestly, I used to be attracted to you because I felt lonely, I imagined you were the Luna who the most I love. I''m tormented by this feeling, Sarah, especially when she''s with Ethan!" Edward shows a fragile side of himself because he can''t let Luna go.

    Sarah leaned closer to Edward, felt his firm jaw, and stared at him sadly. "Look at me, Edward. I was hurt more than you when I was depressed because of my lover who died. But now look at me, I can rise by loving you."

    Edward looked at Sarah who was trying to seduce him. "Do you think I can just assume Luna is dead and rece her with you? That''s so hard, Sarah."

    "You certainly can. Moreover, she also not be with Ethan, so let her be happy in her way and you won''t continue to be jealous." Sarah kept trying to persuade because she had seen Edward start to melt.

    Edward was silent digesting what Sarah said and remembering how Luna kept rejecting him, even giving up on her marriage to Ethan. ''If Ethan didn''t have it, maybe I''ll learn to forget it too, but I''ll keep making sure they''re separated,'' he thought.

    "Please, don''t chase her anymore, and let me try to make youfortable and love me, Edward. Like you always came to me when you were bored with Viona," Sarah said pleadingly.

    "But I''m not sure the child is mine." Edward nced at Sarah''s belly, which had begun to grow. he seriously doubted that it was his child because he believed the birth control pills were very effective in preventing Sarah from getting pregnant after making love with him.

    Sarah sighed, tossing her long hair back in the heat, plus Edward again doubting the baby in her womb.

    "If it''s not your child. then who has impregnated me, Edward? I''m pretty sure it''s yours because you''re the only one I rte to." Sarah grabbed Edward''s hand and directed it to touch his stomach. "Learn to ept and love it, then you will believe that it''s your child."

    Edward stared at his hand which was now on Sarah''s belly, sometime he could feel the belly twitch very weakly and made him smile faintly in surprise. "It can move," he said.

    "It hasn''t been able to move in a long time and it''s must be happy to have your touch," Sarah replied with a relieved smile. She could see Edward''s cold heart begin to melt.

    Edward pulled his hand away from Sarah''s stomach. "But to make sure that it is my child, after birth a DNA test must be carried out," he said.

    Sarah couldn''t help but feel the pain that Edward kept on not believing it was his child, but if it was convincing this time, it would only lead to arguing, and her husband would return to being cold.

    "Alright, we can do a DNA test after it is born. but I beg you, give it a little attention and don''t be rude again." Sarah finally agreed because she didn''t feel like she was pregnant with another man.

    "I''ll try," Edward said tly, then got up from the couch. "I''m hungry, we should have lunch outside. Would you like some?"

    "Okay."

    Sarah happily epted Edward''s invitation, because usually, she had to try to seduce him if she wanted to eat together

 Chapter 201 - Temporary Farewell

    Aftering home from the hospital, Luna packed some of Ethan''s work clothes, because there were already a lot of other clothes in the apartment.

    "Can I still see the kids or you?" asked Ethan as he looked at Luna who was stuffing her clothes into the suitcase.

    "You can meet the kids when I''m not at home because if we meet, Edward will act again because he feels we have been lied to," answered Luna with a t look. After all, she felt lethargic and sad about this situation.

    "I''m very didn''t think we would have to part again, I definitely couldn''t sleep well," said Ethan sadly.

    Luna stopped her activities, nced at Ethan who was already sad before separating. she went to her wardrobe, opened and took one of her favorite negligees, then gave it to Ethan.

    "Hug it if you can''t sleep,ter you bring Keenan and Keyra''s clothes too," said Luna with a stoic smile. "Don''t just think about harmony, honey. We do this for good. I''ve even sacrificed to meet Edward who sucks to the point where Sarah ps and insults me, sometimes I''m sick of this fate!"

    Ethan looked at Luna''s negligee sadly, then nced at Luna who was starting to feel sad. "Do you regret marrying me?" he asked.

    "No need to ask that, you should be aware, I even rejected you from the start, but I persevered and learned to love you, that means I have no regrets." Luna instead reminisces about her hatred for Ethan.

    "But you said you would always stand by me, please don''t be angry and give up," said Ethan pleadingly.

    "I don''t know what to do? How can I be happy when something makes me feel like I''m sick of being your wife." Luna closed the suitcase feeling annoyed and sad, then dragged it in front of Ethan. "Hurry up before Edward stalks us and throws a tantrum. Or I''ll just go if you mind!"

    Ethan looked at Luna with a sad look, then hugged her for a moment. He hung his wife''s negligee on his shoulders, then took the suitcase in front of him. "I''m leaving now," he said, feeling very sad.

    "Be careful," said Luna sadly.

    Luna looked pityingly at Ethan who left feeling disappointed at this separation, but this had to happen to avoid any more chaos. The woman could only hope that Edward would soon be stopped and this feud would end.

    Ethan walked down the stairs with slow steps while looking at Keenan and Keyra who were ying with two babysitters and Ira.

    ''Everything feels shattered and as if nothing will ever go back to how it used to be, all because of Edward, I''ll deter him!'' his mind was furious.

    Ethan walked over to his kids for a while, kissed them, without caring the two babysitters looked at him strangely for bringing Luna''s negligee too.

    From upstairs, Luna watched Ethan who was saying goodbye to Keenan and Keyra. ''It''s only temporary like that, what if I surely want to separate? NO... I HAVE TO HOLD IT,'' she thought.

    "Keenan, Keyra, Daddy will go away for a while, when things are safe, dad wille back for you and mom," said Ethan while looking anxiously at Keenan and Keyra who were prone on the gray fluffy floor mattress. He bent down to kiss them one by one.

    "Take good care of them," he called to Anna and Gita, then nced at Luna who was still standing upstairs.

    "I''m leaving," he said maybe Luna didn''t hear. He immediately walked out of the house to his car. the man left with only one bodyguard and left three bodyguards to save his wife and kids.

    From a distance, Edward was watching Ethan who had juste out of the house. "So they''re going to split up? At least I didn''t lose because Ethan couldn''t have Luna either." Edward smiled slyly, satisfied with seeing Ethan''s disappointment.

    ____

    At night, Luna had put her two babies to sleep, she chose to rx while ying with her smartphone.

    on Instagram, she saw Fito''s post featuring a portrait of her at the fashion showst night with the caption.

    "sexy mom"

    Ting... tong....

    The bell rang, Luna immediately got up from the sofa and walked towards the main door, then opened it.

    "Fito."

    The guest was Fito. "Are you busy?" he asked.

    "No,e in," said Luna, then walked towards the kitchen to tell Ira to make tea, after which she returned to the living room.

    Luna sat on the sofa not too far from Fito. "Sorry, I didn''t attend the photo shoot," she saidnguidly.

    "I know, I''ve read the news about your husband''spany on the inte," Fito replied casually.

    "I''m dizzy because that." Luna massaged her forehead with her elbows resting on the edge of the sofa.

    "Has the perpetrator not been caught yet?" Fito asked while ncing at Luna who was getting more and more charming because she looked sexy. Currently, Luna is wearing an oversized ck t-shirtbined with thigh-length jeans and tying her hair in a ponytail.

    "I already know the culprit, but Ethan can''t catch him because there''s no evidence," said Luna curtly.

    "Who is it?" Fito asked while ncing at Ira who was putting a cup of tea on the table.

    "Edward," said Luna.

    "Edward your ex?" Fito confirmed.

    Luna just nodded in response.

    "Isn''t he your husband''s half-brother? Vira once told me."

    Luna nodded again and said, "He left me but he didn''t want me to be with his brother. even though I didn''t mean to. That man is selfish and shameless."

    "Then how was your rtionship with your husband after Edward acted like that?" asked Fito.

    "We parted for a while," answered Luna.

    "Separate?"

    "Yes."

    Fito didn''t move with a wide smile on his lips. ''That means I have a chance to approach Luna, moreover, she can also make a lot of money for me,'' he thought.

    "Anyway, there is a cooperation offer from a famouspany in Surabaya, can you still ept the contract?" asked Fito.

    "Yeah," Luna eximed as she looked at her phone.

    "But this is an advertisement for yoga clothes and you will act in the boxing ring with Evelyn," said Fito, hoping that Luna would ept the work contract.

    Luna smiled faintly when she heard Evelyn''s name. She remembered that the flirtatious model had approached Ethan. "No problem, I''ll be acting with her in a boxing scene, it looks like fun."

    "Okay, don''t you think about the issue of the honor?" asked Fito.

    "You manage it, if I don''t work, I still have a lot of money," said Luna casually. because she was upset about the fate of her family, making her act as she pleased.

    "You look so arrogant." Fito looked at Luna who had been talking without looking at him.

    "I''m feeling dizzy, Fito."

    "Don''t think too much about problems that will make you dizzy. enjoy this only live once," said Fito, then took the tea on the table and drank it immediately.

    "Hmm, yes you are right."

    Drett ... drett ....

    Luna looked at her ringing smartphone and it was a call from Ethan. She immediately picked up the phone.

    "Hello, Ethan. What''s wrong?"

    "I can''t sleep," Ethan answered over the phone, sounding sad.

    "Besides, at this hour is not a good time to sleep, you better find entertainment, watch tv, movies, or whatever," said Luna casually. H

    She was really sad to think of Ethan''s sad face who had always been sad these days.

    "I miss you."

    "I''m busy, Ethan. There are guests," said Luna while ncing at Fito who was watching her.

    "Who?" asked Ethan sounding curious.

    "Fito," answered Luna. "We''re talking about work, I''ll call youter," she continued.

    "Alright."

    Luna immediately hung up the phone and continued to talk about her job as a model with Fito, not caring that Ethan would get angry or jealous. She''s starting to be stubborn and self-absorbed even though she''s paying attention

    ___

    in his apartment, Ethan staredzily at the tv showing action movies. Even though it''s his favorite movie, he doesn''t like it because his heart isn''t calm. Of course, because he thought about Luna who was with Fito.

    "It''s only been a few hours since I left you, someone has dared toe with the excuse of work. I''m sure he has other intentions." Ethan has a bad feeling about Fito, he suspects the manager likes his wife.

    Constantly annoyed by his loneliness, Ethan got up from the couch and walked into the living room where Richard was lying on the couch.

    "Richard, let''s go out. Get some food or something, I''m bored here," said Ethan.

    Richard just nodded in agreement, because he too was hungry. in that apartment he can''t eat anyone to eat. After all, Ethan doesn''t hire a maid to cook, and tells him to eat out whenever he''s hungry.

 Chapter 202 - Look Sexy

    December, 22. 2020

    when it was four o''clock in the afternoon, Luna was readying behind the stage with other models who already looked sexy and charming with their respective styles of clothing, they were waiting for their turn to go up to the stage with a lot of spectators waiting for the beach outfit exhibition.

    Luna wears a thin and soft white skirt with a pink rose motif and a slit at the thigh,bined with a white tank top that looks tight on her body, showing the waist circumference and wearing essories such as a colored scarf pink. she let her long hair flowing beautifully and polished her face with natural make-up and sprayed her feet and hands with some kind of oil that made her look exotic. The young mother also wore high heels which made her look taller and more attractive.

    Until her turn came, Luna immediately walked on stage with her cold eyes as if piercing the audience and judges who always supported her. she walked to the apaniment of Ellie Goulding ft. Lauv''s song Slow Grenade, her hair moved beautifully as she walked, her hands were holding a fluttering scarf that made her seem hotter and more challenging to men.

    "Look, she has dared to show her stomach which has returned to slimmer and the scars from her surgery are almost invisible," said Fito with a proud look at Luna, who is now his favorite model.

    "I want her to be the model of my product advertisement," said a woman beside Fito.

    "We can discuss the topic with her after she''s done," said Fito.

    "This is my business card, you invite her toe to see me if she is interested," the woman eximed while handing a card like a name.

    "Okay."

    Fito took the card, then focused back on Luna and several other models under his auspices as managers. several times he took pictures of Luna who was on the catwalk, then posted them to her Instagram ount.

    ___

    At the office, Ethan and Nathalie are getting ready to go home because it''ste, while Andrew can''t work because he''s in the process of recovering.

    when Nathalie got home first, Ethan was still sitting in his oversized chair staring at his smartphone. He opened his Instagram ount, then saw the posts of several people he followed.

    "Oh my God... she''s so sexy."

    Ethan saw Fito''s post showing Luna walking on stage in beach clothes with several other models. He leaned back, then massaged his forehead while continuing to stare at the photo of his wife who began to dare to look sexy without his permission.

    ''I was struggling to catch Edward, then she''s just like this. Even though she already knows that I don''t like her looking too sexy, even showing her stomach too. Am I meaningless as a husband? Shepletely ignored me.''

    Ethan began to feel that Luna was changing, two days apart, his wife always argued that she was busy when he called to just let go of miss...

    Feeling homesick and annoyed with Luna''s sexiness on stage, Ethan immediately got up from the chair and walked out of the room. he would soon follow Luna to the ce where the fashion show was.

    Arriving at the parking lot, Ethan would get into the car where Richard was already opening the passenger door...

    "Let me drive," said Ethan as he opened the driver''s door, then quickly got in and closed it again.

    Richard nodded then immediately entered and sat next to Ethan. He asionally ncing at his employer who seemed to be emotional.

    "Is there a problem, sir?" he asked tly.

    "Richard, what would you do if your wife no longer respects you and is against everything you don''t like?" Ethan asked back as he focused on driving at high speed and his hazel blue eyes stared straight ahead.

    "Maybe I''ll criticize her with a calm heart, sir, because women don''t like husbands who are easily emotional," Richard replied while ncing at Ethan who was emotional, of course, that answer also meant advice so that Ethan was more patient with Luna.

    Ethan was silent for a moment after hearing Richard''s answer, he remembered his bond on the gravestone of his father-inw''s grave. The man remembered that he would not be rude and would always be patient even if Luna made a mistake, would never leave, and would always obey her wishes.

    "Oh DAMNNN!!"

    Ethan hit the steering wheel, venting his fiery rage. ''Why is it like this? Did you purposely make me swear so that I can''t forbid it anymore? Why are you mean, are you retaliating for all the treatment I did to you while pregnant?'' he was frustrated.

    "Calm yourself, sir. You''re driving at high speed," said Richard, feeling tense because Ethan was driving the sports car too fast.

    Ethan took a deep breath and then exhaled slowly, loosening his hands that had gripped the steering wheel too tightly and then slowed down the speed of the car.

    "Thanks for reminding me," he said with a steady gaze.

    _____

    Elsewhere, Bastian is with Susan on the way to the fashion show where Luna is running. He was addicted to seeing his ex-girlfriend perform on stage. her beautiful face, sexy body, and sweet smile, seemed to keep wandering in her mind.

    "Has there been confirmation from Luna''s manager about the work contract we offered?" asked Bastian as he walked towards the bleachers which were dominated by businessmen and beachwear lovers.

    "Yes sir. the model named Luna is willing to be the celebrity of our product advertisement," replied Susan while following Bastian.

    Bastian smiled faintly with relief and couldn''t wait to see Luna would be the star of his product advertisement, he sat on a bench a bit far from the stage, because he didn''t want Luna to see him. Susan also sat beside him while watching the models who were walking on the stage with a different style of clothing again.

    "Hopefully I can get you back, Luna. because I have always struggled until sess just to keep my promise that will make you happy and for the future of us both." Bastian remembers his past with Luna. He doesn''t care about the status of his ex-lover who is still someone''s wife, for him nothing is impossible after investigating the beginning of Ethan''s marriage to Luna because of idents. This made him even more confident that he could grow Luna''s love for him again. Huh, that sucks!!

    Luna is back on the catwalk on stage with a different style. she wore a in pink skirt that was very thin and soft with a slit at the thigh, showing her skin that looked exotic because it was given some kind of oil to add a hot impression,bined with a red tank top that showed her waist circumference and wore a hat essory typical beach circle while holding sses. She walked over with a seductive smile and paused for a moment to bite the hilt of her sses while blinking one eye, making the audience and fans cheer with excitement. After her flirtatious pose, the young mother turned to walk towards the back of the stage again, taking turns with other models who were already walking inline

 Chapter 203 - Hurt And Disappointed

    Arriving at the parking lot of the building where Luna waspeting as a model, Ethan immediately got out of the car and asked Richard to ensure the position of his car lined up with other vehicles, because there must have been a lot of spectators who came from among the rich and businessmen.

    Ethan walked with hasty steps into the building to the audience seats, he saw several models were walking on the stage. The man continued to pay attention to the models who looked sexy in typical beach clothes, but he didn''t find Luna there.

    "Is she done? I''d better go backstage, maybe she''s there."

    Ethan walked to the back of the stage, right in the make-up room and the waiting room for the models who seemed to be busy tidying up themselves. some are in make-up, some are just back from the stage, some are about to go on stage again. They all looked sexy and made Ethan shake his head in displeasure because he likes polite women.

    "Where''s Luna?"

    Ethan looks for Luna among the many models, he goes here and there without caring about the many models who admire his good looks and dashing posture.

    Brughhh...

    Ethan identally bumped into someone while looking for Luna, someone fell and he immediately reached out to help her up.

    "You again.., why are you here?" Evelyn asked. Yes, that person is Evelyn, who from the beginning met Ethan, was interested and wanted to get to know him without caring that he was Luna''s husband.

    "I''m looking for Luna," replied Ethan with a t look. he waszy to respond to Evelyn, but because he felt guilty for bumping into her, he had to respond.

    "She''s in the dressing room and will perform again," said Evelyn.

    "She still will wearing clothes like this?" asked Ethan while ncing at the model who was still in line wearing typical beach clothes.

    "Yes, this afternoon specifically for beach clothes," Evelyn replied while watching Ethan who looked displeased and still stared at the busy atmosphere of the upants of the room which was dominated by women.

    "Why are you here? Did Luna ask to be picked up?" Evelyn asked.

    "No, I did want to pick her up," Ethan replied.

    Luna, who had juste out of the dressing room and had fixed her make-up, saw Ethan who was chatting with Evelyn.

    "Why did hee and chat with that damn model instead. he must be happy to see so many beautiful and sexy models here."

    Luna was even annoyed at the arrival of Ethan because she was surrounded by many beautiful and sexy models. She secretly felt jealous and immediately approached his husband who was with Evelyn.

    "Ethan, you shouldn''t be here!" Luna grumbled looking at Ethan who was surprised by her presence. She quickly pulled her husband away from the crowd, toward the back door leading out of the building.

    Ethan nced at Luna who pulled him roughly, he was silent while looking at his wife looking sexy and he didn''t think it was appropriate to seem.

    "Luna, why did you break your promise?" asked Ethan in frustration.

    Luna released her grip on Ethan''s hand, then looked up at him. "Why did youe here? Don''t you remember what I said? Don''te backstage or you''ll be seduced by Evelyn or some other model!" Luna looked angry.

    "I came because I wanted to remind you. These clothes are inappropriate for you to wear in public! didn''t you promise not to wear sexy clothes when I let you be model again?" Ethan looked at Luna angrily, he didn''t understand his wife''s increasingly rebellious attitude.

    Luna sighed, trying to calm her anger. "Ethan, I''m sorry I broke my promise, but these are just clothes, isn''t it important that I''m untouched by other men and I''m still yours? So don''t mind this!"

    Ethan shook his head, furrowed his brows with bloodshot eyes from sadness and hurt at Luna''s words that broke her promise. "Luna, why are you like this? Don''t you think about my feelings?"

    "What feelings, Ethan? Is proving I''m loyal enough for you. Please don''t limit what has be my routine since long ago, this is just clothes and I can save myself from people who might tease me. I''ll stay professional!" Luna looked at Ethan curtly, for always putting forward jealousy.

    Ethan sighed weakly, leaned against the door, and looked at Luna in frustration. "You will look more beautiful by wearing elegant clothes, not sexy and tight like this."

    "Ethan, this is my job from the start. Don''t look down on me just because of my costume! After all, we got married by ident, which means we inevitably have to ept each other''s habits and desires. Where have I ever forbade you to do something, right?"

    "Yeah okay I''ll let you dress and act as you want," said Ethan resignedly, because he would keep his oath to always do what Luna wanted.

    "You''d better go home, I''m still not done," Luna eximed with a still slightly annoyed look.

    "Shouldn''t I see you or wait for you to finish?" asked Ethan.

    "I finished it''s still a long time, you better go back to the apartment or see Keenan and Keyra. If Edward finds out about our togetherness, I''m afraid he''ll do something reckless again," Luna shouted, pushing Ethan away but also for fear that Edward would act recklessly to hurt Ethan or the kids.

    Seeing Luna''s response, which was not good from the start, made Ethan fail to say he missed it because he was already disappointed. "Okay I''m going home, take care of yourself," he cried disappointedly.

    "You also have to always be careful��sorry for letting you down," said Luna, bending her face, feeling guilty seeing Ethan looking so sad.

    "It''s okay. The most important thing is that you are happy." Ethan looked sadly at Luna before leaving, then kissed her forehead for a while. "I miss you ... and I hope this chaotic state will end."

    "Yes, me too." Luna grabbed Ethan''s hand. "You don''t have to worry. I''ll be professional, and I won''t be swayed by other men flirting with me. I''m still yours, trust me!"

    Ethan just nodded and smiled but that smile kept the wound so deep. He let go of Luna''s hand and immediately left her.

    Evelyn hugged her arms while smiling happily at Ethan and Luna''s quarrel that she had been paying attention to.

    "You idiot, if you already have a rich husband, why do you still want to work hard? It''s better if Ethan is with me because I will stay at home and pamper him, seeing his handsome face and sexy body every day. Moreover, he is very loving and caring. You stupid Luna!''

    it turns out that Evelyn likes Ethan, it looks like she will take advantage of Ethan and Luna''s estrangement to enter their family and destroy everything that is already fragile. But she must try to be strong because Ethan loves Luna so much and will continue to defend her.

    __

    Ethan returned to the parking lot and approached Richard who was talking to a man who might also be a bodyguard.

    "Richard, let''s go home," he said wearily.

    Richard nodded, then said goodbye to his interlocutor then approached Ethan.

    Ethan immediately got into the car, he sat back in the passenger seat with a broken feeling because his heart was hurt. Luna''s changes made him fall and lose his spirit.

    ''Why did you differ, Luna? Is my effort to make you happy, the love I give, the life that is devoted only to you, not enough to make you ept me back? why are you hurting me even more? You dress sexy in front of many people, you should be at home with the children because the situation is not safe either.''

    Ethann kept thinking about Luna which hurt him more and more until without realizing it Richard was already driving his sports car to the house to meet Keenan and Keyra.

 Chapter 204 - Bland Night

    Arriving at the house, Ethan immediately walked up the stairs to the upstairs room. Se rushed to the bathroom to take a shower up before meeting his two babies.

    After taking a shower, Ethan wore ck jeansbined with a gray casual top,bed his hair which was still a bit wet with his favorite style, and sprayed Woody-scented perfume which Luna always bought.

    Ethan walked out of the room down the stairs to the baby''s room. The man smiled when he saw Keenan and Keyra who had not seen him for two days, he immediately approached them and kissed them one by one.

    "You guys just rest, I''ll take care of them," said Ethan to Anna and Gita who probably haven''t rested for a while.

    "Yes, sir."

    Anna and Gita immediately left the room.

    Ethan invited his two little angels to y in bed by giving them the toys he had. there was a sense of relief in his heart when joking with them, at least it could make him forget Luna''s attitude which was no longer obedient as his wife.

    Check...

    Seen Ira entered the room and walked over to Ethan.

    "Have you eaten, sir?" he asked.

    "Not yet," said Ethan.

    "If you want to eat, just let Keenan and Keyra take care of me," said Ira, because usually if Luna isn''t home yet and Anna and Gita want to take a bath or take a break, she will take care of the twins.

    Ethan sighed, then asked, "does Luna alwayse homete at night after I don''t stay in this house?"

    "As usual, sir, Mrs. Luna came home around eight o''clock," answered Ira politely.

    "Come on, take care of them, I''m going to eat," Ethan called out.

    ira nodded and let Ethan go while he took over looking after Keenan and Keyra who were still tossing and turning to y their toys on the bed.

    Ethan approached Richard who was sitting on the living room sofa to invite him to dinner together because he waszy to eat in the restaurant. It''s better to fill your stomach at home and when he was in the apartment, just sleep.

    ___

    after dinner, Ethan again invited the twin to y until eight o''clock. At that time Luna had note home, the man nced at the two babies who were starting to sleep.

    "She''s not home at this hour, she should be home and nursing them, putting them to sleep," Ethan mumbled awkwardly. Pictured in his mind when Luna wore sexy clothes and walked on the stage with many men''s eyes watching her. indeed the man never expected that his wife would return to this position, breaking her promise and ignoring him even more. Called many times, no response.

    Ethan tries to contact Jack since he''s the one looking after Luna.

    "Hello, Jack. Isn''t Lunaing home yet?" asked Ethan as he hooked up with Jack.

    "Not yet, sir," Jack answered over the phone.

    "Well then, stay alert," he shouted, then hung up the phone.

    Ethan looked back at Keenan and Keyra, who were already asleep.

    "Anna, Gita, make them milk, let mey them down," he cried.

    "Yes sir."

    Anna and Gita immediately made milk for Keenan and Keyra.

    Until almost 30 minutes, Ethan managed to make Keenan and Keyra sleep after drinking milk. he moved the twins one by one into the crib.

    ''Daddy go first, love. you have to be patient ... mommy will change back to care for us one day, Daddy will try to return what you should get,'' Ethan thought sadly, even his tears almost fell just like that seeing his two little angels look like they were abandoned by the mother. He bent down to kiss them one by one, then closed the mosquito so as not to be bitten by mosquitoes.

    Ethan left Keenan and Keyra''s room, he returned to the upstairs room to retrieve the smartphone he left behind.

    Arriving in the room, Ethan took his smartphone and then remembered how Luna and Edward had been alone in the room until he misunderstood and began to ignore Luna.

    "All because of Edward, he''s my brother, but he''s like an enemy to me!" he growled.

    Ethan suddenly remembered that when he saw Luna and Edward, he had dropped an envelope and a folder containing data about Sarah. He remembered that at that time there was an article stating that Sarah entered Viona''s father''s office and took a ck stic bag. and from that moment Edward began to dare to ignore Viona.

    "Could it be that the stic contained evidence of Edward''s crimes?"

    Ethan opened the cupboard and all the drawers on his desk until he found the envelope and folder and read it.

    "She took the stic to an apartment ...I have to find out where she hid it, who knows if it''s evidence of Edward''s crimes," Ethan smirked and felt that he would be able to imprison his stepbrother soon, and Luna would not have to feel threatened anymore, and woulde back with him.

    ____

    in the building where the fashion show is located, Luna is getting ready to go home. She has changed clothes by wearing a red hoodiebined with jet ck jeans and carrying a medium size bag that contains everything he needs when she is traveling.

    "What if I take you home?" Fito asked as Luna walked towards the door.

    "I brought two bodyguards, you don''t need to take them," exined Luna.

    Fito nodded in understanding, then asked again, "Is it true that your husband was here?"

    "Yes," said Luna.

    "Why him? Aren''t you guys splitting up so Edward doesn''t bother?" asked Fito again.

    Luna sighed, then responded, "he came just because he was emotional to see me dressed sexy."

    "Hmmm. Your husband is rich but tyrannical, he should support you, not scold you. After all, just dress sexy, don''t sell yourself." Fito started to corner Ethan.

    "He''s just jealous." Luna didn''t ept Fito''s chatter that said Ethan was nave. "I want to go home now, Keenan and Keyra must be waiting," she said goodbye.

    "Be Careful."

    "Yeah,"

    Luna immediately walked through the back door of the building to the parking lot where Jack and Johan were already waiting for her. She sighed, staringzily at the two bodyguards that Ethan had ordered to guard her.

    "I''m not a queen or princess who must always be guarded like this, Ethan is too much. Even though I''m sure Edward will not act again, but why should I be guarded like this, I''m very ufortable."

    Luna clucked in annoyance over to Johan and Jack. "Let''s go home," she said curtly.

    Johan immediately opened the door for Luna, while Jack entered and sat in the driver''s seat. When Luna had entered, Johan immediately entered and sat beside Jack who immediately drove the luxury car to go home.

    During the trip, Luna just stared at the view from the car window. She remembered when Ethan didn''t ept her sexy dress.

    ''We married because ofpulsion, because of your actions that took my chastity. it''s still fortunate that I ept you, forgive all my mistakes, but why do I want to be happy by returning to my dreams you don''t ept. You look down on me who dress sexy as if you judge my profession badly. It''s just an outfit and I don''t mean to flirt with other men. I''m sick of your jealous attitude.''

    Luna continued to be annoyed with Ethan. It seems that stubbornness is starting to take hold of her because she feels entitled to pursue her dream which had been dyed. After all, she still makes time for Keenan and Keyra, still loves and wants to breastfeed them, and is always professional at work...

 Chapter 205 - Sweet Love Frans

    At 11 p.m., Viona had not slept. She was shackled in loneliness and again feeling sad, nced at the photo of her lost baby and stared at one of the photos she had with Edward when she was just pregnant.

    sometimes she feels grateful to have been able to divorce from him, sometimes a sense of longing approaches. This kind of thing is normal when someone has been in love for several months until they almost have a baby, of course, the memories of togetherness sometimes still shackle and cause pain again.

    Viona turned to look at the photo of her and Frans together, she had a smile on her lips. "Honestly, I wonder, why is it so easy for you to say you love me when I''m falling? Can love, at first sight, have a happy ending? I''m still a little doubtful of your love, I''m too afraid you''re just like Edward who throws away when bored."

    Viona turned to think about her rtionship with Frans. It was too soon for hee that he loved her, when Edward, who had been with her for months could not love her. maybe the woman felt insecure about her charm that was able to captivate Frans'' heart.

    Drett ... drett ....

    The ringing of the smartphone on the nightstand next to the bed distracted, Viona immediately took the smartphone and saw that there was an iing call from the person she was thinking about.

    "Hello, Frans," said Viona when she was connected to the caller.

    "Come out, I''m in front," Frans called from the phone.

    Instantly Viona was startled and got out of bed, walking to the window. She saw Frans standing in front of the gate, leaning back on the car body.

    "Why do you alwayse at night, Frans

    .I''m not ready," Viona chuckles in annoyance as she stares from the window.

    "I missed it and only had time toe now," said Fransnguidly.

    Viona sighed, trying to understand Frans'' preupation with his responsibilities as a doctor. Her boyfriend sometimes works during the day, sometimes he gets night work too.

    "Okay, I''ll be out," he decided.

    "Yes, honey, I''m waiting," Frans replied, sounding amusing.

    Viona fixes her appearance for a while, polishing her face with light makeup, so it doesn''t look too dull. she iszy to change clothes, so she will still wear in dark blue pajamas with a slightly open chest and let her long hair flow beautifully by attaching small hair clips to the top of her ears.

    feeling ready, Viona immediately walked out of the room down the stairs, across the living room which looked deserted, really quiet, maybe Mia and the driver were also asleep. because after the divorce from Edward, the woman lived only with a maid and a driver, as well as a security guard. Sometimes her father came over to chat with her and spend the night.

    Viona asked the security guard to open the gate, then she approached Frans who was smiling waiting for her. as usual, the man was still wearing a white medical coat, maybe he just got home from the hospital.

    "Come with me for a moment," Frans called out while holding Viona''s hand, then opened the car door.

    "Where are we going, Frans, it''s almost midnight?" Fiona asked.

    "Looking for peace of mind," replied Frans as he looked at Viona, nodding his head as if convincingly.

    "Well. but not too long, because I''m a bit sleepy." Finally, Viona agreed, she got in the car, and so did Frans.

    Frans drove his car to the highway which was a bit far and still busy, asionally he turned to nce at Viona who didn''t look cute as usual. But the handsome doctor chose to remain silent, reluctant to ask what his lover was thinking.

    Viona looked sadly at the roadside view of Jakarta. For some reason, since she identally met Edward, she became a bit sad again. Of course, because she had been trying so hard to forget, but she met again when he took Sarah to the obstetrics check-up. there was jealousy in her heart because she was not paid much attention during pregnancy and was left to check the womb on her own.

    ___

    Frans stopped his car at the edge of the bridge which was high and not very bright because there were only a few lights and not many vehicles passing by.

    "Why stop there?" Fiona asked.

    "Because we''ve arrived," Frans replied with a smile, then opened the car door, and so did Viona.

    Frans walked towards the sturdy railing of the bridge, gazing at the view of the city of Jakarta which seemed bustling with the lights of vehicles or buildings. Viona also followed standing right next to him, she embraced her own body because of the night wind that made her feel cold.

    "I know you''re not calm, honey. because you usually sleep at this hour," said Frans as he turned to look at Viona who was looking ahead.

    "I''m just thinking a lot," replied Viona lie.

    "Are you dizzy because you still think about your ex-husband and still doubt my love?" asked France.

    Viona nced at Frans who seemed to know what was in her heart. "Do you have the ability to read people''s minds, Frans?" She asked curiously.

    "No," said Frans, "so, you still doubt my love?" Frans confirmed.

    "I''m just still traumatized, Frans. My past love is too bad and I''m afraid it will happen again," Viona exined, looking back at the night view.

    Frans turned to face Viona, then took her hand and pressed it to his chest. "Don''t you feel my love is so sincere and pure for you even my heart beats faster every time I''m with you and my heart aches when I see you shackled to the past?"

    "You love me so fast, Frans. Am I that attractive to you?" Fiona asked.

    "Of course," Frans replied, then kissed the back of Viona''s hand. "If I don''t like and am attracted to you, I will stay away from you. Because I''m not a jerk who likes to put false hopes," he said seriously.

    Viona looked down blushing at Frans'' words. "I''ve never been loved this deeply, Frans. Sorry if I still doubt you," she whispered.

    Frans drew closer to Viona, his strong fingers tucking a lock of her hair behind her ear. "I''ll turn your doubts into trust, honey. Let me prove my love by making you happy as my wife, I can''t be away from you anymore, every moment, every minute, every second, I can''t stop thinking about you."

    "I''m afraid your family doesn''t like me, Frans." Viona bowed because she was inferior to her status.

    Frans sighed, then hugged Viona. "They will like you because I have told you a lot about you. They are eagerly awaiting our arrival in Switzend," he said as he gently stroked Viona''s hair.

    Viona wrapped her arms around Frans'' waist, buried her face into his chest, inhaling the scent of a perfume that wasn''t too strong. She felt the warmth in the man''s arms and began to feelfortable again after being restless for a long time.

    "I was nervous before facing your big family," Viona whispered.

    Fran smiled faintly, then let go of his arm. "You won''t feel nervous, because I will always be by your side," he said, putting his hands on Viona''s shoulders.

    "Okay, I will throw away this feeling of doubt and nervousness," replied Viona.

    "It has to be because if you don''t get rid of your doubts soon, I''ll be sad for fear that you will not ept me as a husband."

    "You are scared?" Viona confirmed.

    Frances just nodded smugly.

    "Scared of what?"

    "Just so scared. I''ll be ruined if you don''t want to marry me."

    "You are very spoiled and good at spitting sweet words." Viona smiled amusedly and pinched Frans''s nose.

    "It''s okay, because sweet words are sincere to you, honey."

    Viona blushed, even more, she looked away and looked back at the scene while feeling the night breeze which made her feel cool and peaceful, although it was a bit cold because her pajamas were too thin. Who would have thought that Frans would bring her here? until she doesn''t wear warmer clothes.

    Frans hugged Viona from behind, rested his head on her shoulder, then said. "I''m sofortable with you, honey. Only a stupid man would want to waste you. And I promise to make you happy, not like the other men."

    "I will remember your promise, if you don''t keep it, then I will be hurt a second time," Viona replied as she turned to nce at Frans.

    "I will always keep." Frans kissed Viona''s lips, still hugging her from behind while feeling the cool night breeze

 Chapter 206 - The Last Night With Edward

    Edward nced at Sarah who always had trouble sleeping in the middle of the night. His wife tilted to the right and then to the left, restless and hot, even wearing very thin pajamas, so that her bra could be seen from the outside.

    "Sarah, why aren''t you sleeping yet?" Edward asked with a fresh face, for he had been asleep for about an hour.

    "I''m hungry, hot, stuffy, just ufortable," Sarah replied angrily.

    Edward sighed, looking at Sarah with pity, who probably needed his attention because he had always been indifferent and put his feelings for Luna ahead without thinking about his wife''s feelings.

    "Well, let''s go to the kitchen, let''s eat," he asked.

    "You want to eat too?" Sarah made sure.

    "I don''t know, I just want to drink coffee now, I don''t knowter in the kitchen I want to eat or not," Edward saidzily getting out of bed. He walked to the bathroom to wash his face.

    Sarah waited for Edward toe out of the bathroom, then led him into the kitchen.

    In the kitchen, Sarah waszy to eat the food her maid had cooked this afternoon, while Edward immediately made coffee and milk for her. I don''t know what possessed the cold man, so he wanted to make milk for the wife he had been ignoring.

    "I''ll just eat bread," Sarah said as she took the bread from the cupboard and carried it to the dining room. She spreads the bread with her favorite strawberry jam.

    "Drink milk too." Edward came from the kitchen bringing all the vani-vored milk, especially for pregnant women.

    "Isn''t usual you want to make milk for me." Sarah smiled ncing at Edward who showed a change from cold to a little more considerate.

    "If you don''t like it, don''t drink it," Edward said tly.

    Sarah sighed, ate her bread again while ncing at Edward who was now getting up from the chair carrying his coffee to his room which was upstairs.

    "Can you not be cool? I miss you who used to be aggressive and always needed me."

    Sarah huffed in annoyance, got up from the chair to get a ss of milk made by Edward, then followed into the room.

    ___

    In the room, Edward rxed on the sofa while watching tv, asionally sipping his homemade coffee. He focuses on watching action films, starring the famous actor Tom Cruise.

    Sarah who had entered the room, sat beside Edward while eating bread. She tried to approach and be spoiled by leaning her head on her husband''s shoulder.

    "Just eat bread, will you be full?" Edward asked, looking down at the tv.

    "This is all I''m full because there''s already a ss of milk waiting to be drunk," replied Sarah as she devoured thest piece of bread

    .

    "Come on, drink quickly and go to sleep," said Edward, still maintaining his cool demeanor.

    Sarah immediately drank the milk little by little until it ran out, then leaned back against Edward''s chest with her legs stretched out. Sometimes she would hold Edward''s hand and ce it on her belly.

    "Feel it, it''s moving," Sarah eximed.

    Edward nced at Sarah''s belly, which was already quite huge, more or less five months pregnant, of course starting to move and making her feel tight.

    "If it moves like that, aren''t you amused?" Edward asked.

    "No," Sarah replied, then looked up at Edward as she felt her jaw, which was growing in fine hair, beginning to grow thick. "I''m happy, especially if you want to touch it," she continued in a sensual tone.

    Sarah tried to be wild, to lift Edward''s spirits the way she used to. her left hand touched Edward''s sensual lips, while her right hand touched Edward''s manhood which was slowly hardening.

    Edward felt uneasy, Sarah''s soft-touch began to awaken his desire that had not been fulfilled for several days. He stretched out his hand to take his half cup of coffee, then drank it all down.

    "Are you teasing me, Sarah? You''ll pay the price."

    Edward immediately kissed Sarah''s lips so aggressively that it was hard to breathe.

    "Ahhh..." Sarah sighed as she let go of Edward''s kiss, but Edward attacked her again mercilessly, but she liked it.

    The hot kiss that seemed to deplete oxygensted for several minutes. Edward stood up and carried Sarah to the bed, thenid her down gently while kissing her lips again, ying with her tongue while squeezing the part of her chest that he felt was bigger.

    "Looks bigger and more challenging." Edward nced at Sarah''s chest which was still covered in pajamas, slowly took it off leaving a pink bra that made his wife look hot.

    "Growing up because I''m pregnant, do you like seeing it like this?" asked Sarah.

    Edward just nodded, then moved to change his position on top of Sarah''s body. He took off his t-shirt and continued to stare at Sarah who was waiting for his action.

    until Edward was both halves naked again kissing Sarah''s face, until he moved to kiss her neck, leaving a small red mark there, then moved to kiss her chest with savage squeezing hands.

    "Ugh..." Sarah began to strain and moan as Edward indulged her with aggressive kisses and touches that had aroused her passion, making her lower body feel wet.

    Edward moved down and kissed Sarah''s belly, until he stopped at the underside of her body, then pulled her pants off.

    "Ugh... I can''t hold anymore, honey."

    Sarah squeezed Edward''s hair because it felt like it was reaching its peak until it convulsed and almost screamed.

    Edward smiled faintly to see Sarah enjoying his treat, he immediately took off his pants and waspletely naked, then bent down to tear Sarah''s underwear and throw it in any direction.

    "Let''s y wild, honey. Don''t you miss those times?" Edward whispered and then kissed Sarah''s lips aggressively while squeezing her chest which was already holding perfectly, even her slightly distended belly was also snatching.

    Sarah was getting unsteady feeling Edward''s just ying on her belly.

    "Oh god...do it now...please..!" Sarah cried in her hoarse voice while holding Edward''s down below.

    "Patience, honey, I want to satisfy you again," Edward replied sensually. he moved to Sarah''s side and kissed her pink lips, with his hands ying on Sarah''s sensitive area which was already wet.

    "Huffhhh... so good...." Sarah sighed as she continued to kiss Edward back until she hugged him tightly and screamed a little as she hit her peak again.

    Sarah''s breath was already out of breath as she let go of Edward''s arms. She went limp and clutched her tense belly.

    "Does your belly hurt?" Edward asked.

    Sarah just shook her head at him sadly. "You y too much, draining my energy because I''m not as strong as I used to be," she whispered.

    Edward smiled with satisfaction at Sarah''s words. "That means I''m in control and will make you reach satisfy five more times," he said with a teasing nce.

    Sarah just smiled resignedly. Even though she was tired and weak, she liked that Edward was back to being wild with her like before. "Do what you want, honey," she whispered.

    Edward again curled up on Sarah''s body and immediately put his belongings into Sarah''s, then stomped repeatedly while kissing the crook of her neck with his hand squeezing her tense chest.

    "Oh...god...you''re so wild, honey."

    Sarah felt the pounding from Edward getting stronger until she couldn''t standstill. She moaned, screamed, asionally covered her mouth with a kiss on Edward''s lips, squeezing the now unkempt bed linen.

    "Ugh....I...want toe again....mmhhh...."

    Sarah ruffled Edward''s hair, cradling her body each time she reached her peak of satisfaction again and again. The hot scenested until four o''clock in the morning when Edward reached his third peak while Sarah had reached her peak countless times.

    they both fell and fell asleep in the nket and hugged each other.

 Chapter 207 - Ethans Struggle

    In the morning, Ethan woke up when he heard his rm go off for the fifth time, he looked up at the ceiling of his room with his hands still hugging Luna''s favorite nightgown. Yes! Last night the burly man had difficulty sleeping, so he hugged his wife''s negligee as a longing cure.

    Ethan was silent with the memory of how Luna used to ignore him, didn''t see him as a husband, then always med him. The image seemed to wander in his mind.

    "This feels like the first time, even more. five months of being in the marriage with constant neglect, I can be patient. I should be patient right now."

    Ethan convinced himself to continue to be patient in dealing with Luna''s increasingly ufortable attitude. ah, let alonefortable, he even felt that he was not considered anymore, considering thatst night he came after being scolded.

    "If Edward didn''t disturb me, my romance with Luna would be peaceful, maybe now we''re on our honeymoon around the country and celebrating ..."

    Ethan remembered something, he took out his cell phone, then looked at the memo he had jotted down. ''Today is my wedding anniversary with Luna,'' he thought nkly, then tried to contact Luna.

    Until several times contacted, Ethan still did not get a response from Luna. He took a deep breath and threw his phone on the bed.

    "You don''t want to answer my call any more, I don''t understand what you want now."

    Ethan huffed in annoyance, then got out of bed and headed for the bathroom. the man stripped off his clothes, then turned on the shower, leaving his sexy body with a six-pack stomach like eight torn buns, soaked by the cold shower water.

    ___

    At home, Luna was breastfeeding Keenan who woke up earlier than Keyra. Currently, she is sitting on the sofa in the living room watching TV. The beautiful model also chatted with Ira who was sweeping the floor nearby.

    "Did Ethane back herest night?" asked Luna.

    "Yes, Mrs," answered Ira while focusing on sweeping.

    "Until what time?" asked Luna again.

    "Until Keenan and Keyra sleep, Mrs. I forget what time it is," answered Ira.

    Luna nodded in understanding, then looked at Keenan who was very simr to Ethan. The baby boy who is now almost four months old is very enthusiastic about sucking milk while holding his mom''s breast, as if afraid of being taken.

    "Haha ... you don''t need to hold it like this, no one will ask, because Keyra gets the left side." Luna chuckled because she was excited about Keenan.

    Keenan only responded to his mother''s chatter by holding on tighter to the source of his milk, he seemed to enjoy breakfast that morning, because that was the only milk he consumed for the next two months. Even so, he and Keyra are very healthy and fat.

    "Ma''am, Keyra is awake, do you want to be breastfed now or just give form milk?" asked Gita while cradling the whining Keyra.

    "Let me just breastfeed her," replied Luna. Then she removed Keenan''s tiny mouth from her nipple. "Now it''s your twin''s turn," she said exasperated.

    Luna gave Keenan to Anna to be bathed. She immediately took Keyra from Gita, to breastfeed her. her routine at home with her two babies is enough to make her happy and she can forget the pain of her marriage with Ethan who never finds happiness, moreover, Edward has not been caught. She was still afraid that her crazy ex-boyfriend would throw another tantrum.

    ____

    after a shower, Ethan prepared for the office wearing a gray tuxedobined with a silver tie andbing his hair, as usual, wearing ck loafers. Once ready, he immediately approached Richard who was cooking breakfast in the kitchen.

    "You can cooking, Richard." Ethan sat down in the pantry while ncing at Richard who was serving two servings of egg-fried rice for the two of them.

    "Only a few types of food menu that I can cook," said Richard tly. The man with a dashing body looked neatly dressed in a typical bodyguard uniform.

    Ethan nodded in understanding, then started breakfast together with Richard.

    "I have a mission for you today, I hope it will bepleted soon because it concerns the safety of all the people concerned with me," said Ethan in between his meals.

    "What mission, sir?" asked Richard.

    "Find out about Sarah and the people closest to her, I''m sure she still has evidence of Edward''s crime. Later when Andrew already works, invite him to investigate all this. He knows better about this because he''s been stalking Sarah." Ethan exined then devoured his fried rice.

    "Are you going to imprison Edward? Isn''t he your brother? What if Mrs. Dina is angry because you imprisoned Edward?"

    "He should go to jail because he''s gone too far, Richard. Harassing me, ndering, bombing, shooting, isn''t that a crime? then there is nothing wrong if he has to go to jail, Mommy will agree. He must be punished!" Ethan insisted, imagining how much Edward had messed things up.

    "Okay, I''ll do it," said Richard.

    When they finished breakfast, Ethan gave Richard a folder containing information about Sarah. Then asked him to go to the office, because the work due to the data lost due to the explosion had not yet beenpleted, because instead there was a brutal shooting incident of Edward''s men that almost took his life.

    While in the car, Ethan thought about whether Luna would remember their wedding anniversary, because at this time their rtionship was not harmonious.

    ''I''d better take her to a romantic ce and buy her a memorable gift. hopefully, with that he won''t continue to ignore me,'' he thought with a smile imagining a romantic and beautiful night with Luna, without having to be afraid that Edward would throw a tantrum and stalk him because he was sure that Richard and Andrew wouldplete their mission today.

    ___

    at home, Luna is in her room ying on her smartphone for a while before doing sports. She saw her schedule today was shooting amercial with Evelyn in the boxing ring, ah she also ignored the missed calls from Ethan. She is reluctant to call back because she iszy to argue, he will talk about his dislike of wearing sexy clothes.

    "Shooting with Evelyn in the boxing ring, I feel like I want to punch her face. Dare to seduce someone''s husband or maybe he''s a whore?"

    Luna guessed about Evelyn''s attitude that always approached Ethan when he came to pick her up. The model already knows that Ethan is her husband. As a wife who loves her husband, Luna hates her and wants to embarrass or beat her at every event.

    Luna got out of bed and changed into her pajamas into gym clothes because she was going to exercise before doing other activities. That''s her routine to keep her body slim and fit. once in a while he still visits the doctor to give treatment to his stomach to further disguise the scars of the cesarean section.

    Luna is too busy with her two babies and her activities, making her even more indifferent to Ethan, even she forgets that today is her wedding anniversary with her husband. it''s rare to just y with smartphones, that''s why she rarely picks up calls from Ethan..

 Chapter 208 - Hitting Each Other Between Luna And Evelyn

    In the afternoon, Luna was already at the shooting location and at the same time the location for shooting Bastian''s product advertisement. Until now, she did not know that the businessman who hired her as an advertising model was her ex-boyfriend.

    Luna already looks ready by wearing a tight workout outfit, a ck tank top that only covers the upper part of her stomach, tight ck pants to the thighs, her hair tied in a ponytail, and wearing natural makeup. Before the photo shoot begins, the make-up sprays some kind of oil on the shoulders, legs, stomach, and arms, to add an exotic feel like sweating.

    Luna put her feet in the boxing ring, she posed against the ropes with a cold stare at the camera. she is not alone, but with a male model who only wears shorts while letting her broad chest and sexy belly look hot in front of the cameramen and crew.

    "Slightly looked up a little ... sexy lips ... okay good."

    Cekrek ... cekrek ....

    Luna poses hotly by holding the chest of the male model who also holds her waist, they stare at each other, to pose in another style until several camera shots.

    Evelyn looked hatefully at Luna, who managed to be the main model in Bastian''s product brand, even though at first she was going to pose with the handsome and sexy model, but now Luna is recing her.

    "Enough."

    The photographer stops the activity of taking pictures because they feel that they get enough and cool pictures. Luna left the boxing ring, returned to the crew where Fito, Susan, and Evelyn were waiting.

    "This is the script text." the crew gave a piece of paper containing what Luna had to do when acting with Evelyn.

    While waiting for the crew who were preparing the shooting equipment, Luna read the script while having drinking ice coffee bought by one of the crew. She was apanied by Fito who was always with her.

    "What time will we finish?" asked Luna as she read.

    "Probably eight o''clock at night," Fito replied.

    "That''s good then, I won''t make Keenan and Keyra wait too long," said Luna asionally sipping her ice coffee back.

    ___

    When the cameraman team was ready, Luna and Evelyn prepared to shoot. Previously, the crew wore boxing gloves on each of their hands. Luna is wearing ck boxing gloves while Evelyn is wearing red boxing gloves.

    Evelyn looked at Luna with hatred because she felt that she had taken her position, while Luna nced at Evelyn with hatred for being so close to Ethan. The two models, which should have been apact duet, have actually harbored feelings of dislike for each other.

    Evelyn entered the boxing ring with Luna by breaking through the alley with the director who gave a brief direction. After giving directions, the director came back down.

    "keep silent."

    "CAMERA!? ..." Astrada gave a signal.

    "Roll in... Action!" said the camera operator.

    Luna and Evelyn began to fight by punching each other ording to the directions from the scenario they read earlier. Evelyn punched Luna''s stomach which she immediately parried with her right hand, while her left hand went to Evelyn''s stomach. They do it at first just slowly without causing any pain.

    Evelyn again hit Luna''s face, but she did it like a real thing until Luna was annoyed with the pain, she punched Evelyn in the stomach so hard that she backed into the alley. Evelyn, who didn''t ept it, again attacked Luna by directing a punch to her face which immediately turned red, and was immediately retaliated with a punch on her lips leaving bruises. They both fought so hard that they were breathless and sweaty.

    "CUT!"

    The director had gotten the desired result, but he felt Evelyn and Luna were fighting for real. The man approached the two models who were panting and red at each other.

    "Why are you guys fighting for real? God, you''re so bruised." The director nced at the corners of Evelyn''s lips which were bruised, while Luna also had bruises at the corners of her eyes.

    "She hit me hard first!" Luna pointed at Evelyn with her hand still wrapped in boxing gloves.

    "It was unintentional and you''re paying me even more pain!" said Evelyn. Even though she was furious when she punched Luna.

    "It''s obvious I retaliated because you hit hard first!" said Luna with her face looking up at Evelyn who was arguing.

    "You''re the one who hit me harder! You don''t know yourself, you''ve already taken a position and even dare to hit hard!" Evelyn even further ignited Luna''s emotions.

    "Oh DAMNNN! You who don''t know yourself, you must be jealous because you lost to the main character, right? an unprofessional model like you shouldn''t deserve a contract!" Luna pushed Evelyn into a corner in the alleyway.

    "STOPP! Don''t fight because of this, it''s the product brand owner''s rule when choosing the main character! So don''t make fuss anymore!" The director intercedes.

    Susan as Bastian''s representative, soon followed up into the boxing ring to help break up the feud.

    "Don''t concern about this, because the CEO has chosen Luna," Susan eximed with a straight look at the resentful Evelyn.

    Fito approached Luna who looked red in the face because of Evelyn''s too-hard punch.

    "Luna, let''s just rest," he said.

    Luna obeyed Fito, she nced at Evelyn with hatred, then got out of the boxing ring by breaking through the alley...

    The director also immediately went down with Susan and Evelyn to the rest area where the crew was working to see the results of the shoot and the photoshoot earlier.

    "I hate her," Luna muttered curtly.

    "She''s the one who''s wrong so thatter the brand owner will sanction her and also her manager," Fito said as he guided Luna and then sat in a chair not far from the boxing ring.

    "She dared to tease Ethan too, that''s why I also hit her back until she was bruised," said Luna.

    "Let it go, if your husband is loyal, you won''t be tempted by her. You are better than her, much better. Even I...." Fito didn''t continue his words.

    "What?" asked Luna.

    "I don''t like her either," Fito answered lying because he had almost said that he liked Luna.

    Luna nodded in understanding, then drank the mineral water that was avable in her bag. Then she rubbed her body and face which felt ufortable because was given oil and sweaty too. The young mother felt want to take a shower immediately to refresh her body which was indeed hot because she struggled with Evelyn earlier.

    "Is there still another shoot or shoot in this session? I want to take a shower." Luna asked Fito who was chatting with Susan.

    "Yes, but it''s just a session using fitness equipment," Fito replied.

    "Do I have to be with Evelyn again?" asked Luna, furrowing her brows.

    "No, you will be with the male model earlier," Fito replied.

    Luna breathed a sigh of relief. After all, if she was with Evelyn again, she''d be eager to hit because she still holds a grudge. She would wipe her red and bruised face with a cold towel prepared by the crew.

    From a distance, Evelyn nced at Luna who was resting. She clutched the corners of her lips which were bruised from the blow. ''Just watch out, I''ll snatch what''s most precious in your life, just like you''ve always taken over my ce!'' She thought with eyes shining with hatred.

 Chapter 209 - Framed And Upset

    At seven o''clock at night, Ethan continued to contact Luna while preparing to leave for dinner at the luxury restaurant in Jakarta. He had even booked the restaurant just to serve him with Luna, he already looked presentable by wearing a white tuxedo suitbined with a bow tie,bing his hair in a pompad�� style, shaving his beard, and sprinkling roses on the bed. The man thought he would invite his wife to stay at his apartment.

    "Tonight will be the most memorable night for you, hope you like this gift too."

    Ethan looked at the exorbitant diamond ne he had bought this afternoon, he intended to make Luna happy on their wedding anniversary.

    Ethan tried to keep Luna in touch by phone, but there was no response.

    "Could it be that she''s busy and doesn''t have time to answer my calls? I''d better send her a message. She must be back from the shooting location soon and still have time to meet me."

    Ethan sent a message to Luna toe to their favorite restaurant, after that he left with Richard still feeling enthusiastic.

    ___

    At the shooting location, Luna was still busy posing and demonstrating how to use almost all of Bastian''s fitness equipment products. she was with a male model who had been her partner, while Evelyn had been disqualified from participating in the next session because Susan, was ordered to stop her from modeling for the product.

    Fito who was sitting waiting for Luna heard the phone ringing from inside Luna''s bag. Then he took the phone and saw an iing call from Ethan.

    "He must want to bother Luna again, he jealous husband!"

    Fito let the phone keep ringing without answering anything, but instead, he turned on silent mode, so that Luna didn''t hear any calls from her husband.

    Dress ... dreet ....

    This time it was Fito''s cell phone that rang.

    "Hello, Bro. What''s wrong?" Fito asked after picking up the phone?

    "I hope you will persuade Luna to have dinner together at a restaurant near the shooting location, I am waiting here, I will share the location," said Bastian from the phone.

    "Okay, the important thing is there is additional money." Fito smiled slyly while ncing at Luna who was focusing on her work.

    "Don''t worry, I will give everything as long as you can make Luna with me after this."

    "Okay, I keep your promise."

    The phone connection was disconnected, Fito immediately put his smartphone in his trouser pocket, then waited for Luna who might be finished soon.

    Luna exhaled roughly, smiling at the male model who was her partner today

    "Finally finished."

    "d to be your partner here, I''ve wanted that for a long time and today is aplished." The male model seemed to sparkle when he got a smile from Luna.

    "Yeah, I''m also happy to work with you, you are very professional and not flirty." Luna smiled faintly at the model, then approached Fito who was waiting for her.

    Luna drank mineral water for a while, then opened her bag to check her smartphone.

    "Luna."

    "Why?" asked Luna with a raised eyebrow, she didn''t take her smartphone.

    "Come with me for a moment," Fito called.

    "Where?"

    "Meeting the CEO of this advertising product, he wants to know about your problem with Evelyn earlier," Fito exined with the intention that Luna woulde with him.

    "Hasn''t Evelyn been disqualified? Why does it have to be discussed again?" Luna asked in surprise.

    "Yeah, but the CEO felt he had to be fair to you guys, especially you. Because Evelyn attacked you first," Fito exined.

    "But it''s already eight o''clock and I have to go home. Keenan and Keyra must be waiting for me," said Luna angrily.

    Fito sighed, scratching his neck which didn''t itch, he was confused because Luna seemed to refuse to go with him. If he failed to persuade, Bastian would not give him a lot of money.

    "Just a moment, Luna. Don''t you always get the nickname of a humble and professional model? Then meet that CEO, or you''ll be seen as arrogant."

    Luna was silent for a moment, then she took the clothes from her bag. "Well, but only for a moment." In the end, she agreed to go with Fito.

    "Okay."

    Fito smiled in relief. Luna immediately changed her clothes to the clothes she had brought from home.

    After a few minutes of changing clothes and fixing her appearance, Luna approached Fito who immediately took her to the car. before entering, she asked Jack and Johan to follow behind, because if they weren''t invited, she would surelyin to Ethan and cause a misunderstanding.

    "Won''t Evelyne to see the CEO?" asked Luna as she entered Fito''s car.

    "No, it''s Susan''s business," Fito replied and got into the car.

    Fito immediately drove his car to the restaurant that Bastian had shared the address. Sometimes he smiled faintly ncing at Luna who was silent staring at the roadside view from the ss. once in a while the beautiful model yawns, maybe she''s tired and needs a break. Ugh, it''s a shame she was framed...

    Arriving at the restaurant, Fito took Luna to meet someone who was waiting for her in the VVIP room. Luna doesn''t wonder why she has to be in a special room because her rich husband also often asks for a special room if he wants to have an important chat.

    "Bastian."

    Luna furrowed her brows as she looked at the people who were sitting waiting at the dining table chairs with neatly arranged dishes.

    "Come on, sit there quickly, he must have been waiting for us for a long time," said Fito.

    Luna followed Fito over to Bastian who looked at her nkly, she acted as if he didn''t care about Luna.

    "Please have a seat," he called politely

    Luna and Fito immediately sat down. Bastian smiled faintly at Luna who nced at him with a look of disapproval.

    "I''m sorry for what happened to you while filming earlier, Susan has told me about Evelyn hitting you," Bastian said formally.

    "It''s okay, maybe he''s just jealous because her position was reced by me," Luna replied formally as well.

    "You can sue her if you need to, I don''t want to use her as a model anymore, but she refuses to return the money Susan gave

    I thought my product would sell better by using her as your partner, but it turned out to be like this." Bastian looked at Luna with pity, who had been hit several times in the face.

    "Yes, Luna, you can sue him for the case of attempted molestation, so he will give up," said Fito.

    "No need, it''s just a few bruises, the scars are starting to disappear."

    "I will increase the honorarium as an apology," said Bastian.

    "No need, your sry is high enough, it''s more than what I usually charge," replied Luna, looking suspiciously at Bastian.

    "Well then, we can eat together as my apology, this time I beg you not to refuse," said Bastian.

    "Okay, but I can''t stay here for long." Finally, Luna epted the invitation to eat with Bastian.

    Bastian smiled in relief. "It''s okay, the important thing is that you want to eat together here, it''s a shame if this food is not eaten," he saidter.

    Fito gets up from his chair. "I''m going to the toilet for a minute," he said goodbye.

    "Do not be too long!" Luna ordered because she felt ufortable if she only ate alone with Bastian.

    ___.

    Ethan started to get restless because Luna didn''t answer his calls either. Of course, because Fito had activated the silent mode on his wife''s smartphone. ugh, you damn Fito!

    "Where the hell is she? Is she still angry about what happened backstage yesterday?" Ethan was uneasy. After all, he was afraid that Luna was still angry because he had a problem with the beach outfit yesterday.

    Ethan tried texting many times, hoping that Luna would read ande see him. He was very hopeful because this was the night of their first wedding anniversary.

    Drett ... drett ....

    Ethan gets a message via WhatsApp from an unknown number. he opened the message which turned out to be a photo.

    "She even had dinner with another man."

    Ethan''s eyes sharpened when he saw the photo he received was a picture of Luna eating together with Bastian. The man sent the photo to Luna, then threw his smartphone in any direction.

    "Why? Why are you doing all this, Luna?"

    Ethan looked sadly at all the surprises he had prepared, he rolled the table in front of him, venting all his pain. God, he thought Luna had cheated on him when it was all a trap. I hope this misunderstanding ends soon.. pity the twins if their parents are constantly far apart.

 Chapter 210 - Disappointed Each Other

    After mming the table until the food was scattered on the floor, tes, and sses shattered, Ethan fell silent with a broken feeling. Tears pooled in his eyes, slowly dripping down.

    "Why did you betray me, Luna? Didn''t you promise to stay faithful, even though many men teased you? Is this the reward for the freedom that I have given? You''re mean, you have the heart... You''re with him while I''m waiting here. You forgot our historic day and instead made a wound for me, is this a present for me?"

    Ethan bowed his head in tears no matter how much the maids looked at him, he was fragile beneath his stout body. Luna''s togetherness photo with Bastian broke him, he thought his wife would make love with her ex again, especially since the foundation of their household was fragile. Despair is now starting to grapple with his toughness, giving rise to feelings of certainty and or not being able to survive.

    Richard, who saw his employer sad, approached. "Stand up, sir, everyone''s watching you," he called, holding Ethan''s shoulder.

    "She''s with another guy, and it''s an important day for us," Ethan whispered.

    Richard fell silent, trying to understand Ethan''s feelings. "Patience, sir. It could be just a misunderstanding, we should go home now, calm yourself," he coaxed.

    Ethan sighed, wiping his tears with his thumb. He immediately stood up and stared at the mess caused by his tantrum, feeling guilty that the restaurant party would feel wronged. the servants nced at him in fear, perhaps even wanting to ask forpensation did not dare, because his cold gaze seemed to pierce the heart.

    Ethan took a check from his tuxedo pocket, then he wrote a nominal amount of around Rp. 5.000.000.

    "Give it to them forpensation," he cried, handing Richard the check.

    "Yes sir."

    Richard took the check and handed it to the restaurant manager, while Ethan walked limply toward the parking lot.

    after handing a check to the restaurant manager, Richard took Ethan''s smartphone which was only slightly cracked, maybe it could still be repaired without having to buy a new song phone, although for Ethan it was not a difficult thing.

    Richard headed for the parking lot, then he got into the car where Ethan was waiting inside, sprawled out at the wheel.

    "Back to the apartment or the house, sir?" asked Richard.

    "Just an apartment," replied Ethan, because when he came home, he was afraid of going crazy and emotional.

    ''I''m not ready to meet you, Luna. It hurts so bad, tonight you broke the defenses of my heart, your faith in my love for me... I feel doubt,'' he thought

    ___

    Luna nced at Bastian who asionally smiled at her while eating, she suspected that her ex-lover had nned all this so that she was stuck in having dinner together because Fito had not yet returned from the toilet.

    "Bastian."

    "What?" Bastian asked.

    "Are you on purpose, making me your advertising model until you rece Evelyn with me?" Luna asked back with a probing look.

    Bastian smiled faintly, then devoured the steak he had sliced. "If so, will you be angry? Because this is the only way I can talk freely with you."

    "Didn''t you think twice? I''m a married woman, you shouldn''t have tricked me like this!" Luna was annoyed, put the fork and steak knife on the te with a bang, then got up from the chair.

    "Luna, what''s wrong if I just want to eat together. I didn''t expect much more than this! I want to be friends with you!" Bastian held Luna''s hand, so as not to leave.

    Luna sighed, jerking her hand away from Bastian''s grip. She nced at her ex-boyfriend sarcastically.

    ''Why are men always selfish, leaving as they please, thening back as they please without thinking about the woman''s feelings!'' She was annoyed.

    "I just want us to be friends because I understand your loyalty to your husband. Don''t be mad at me, Luna... please."

    "Okay we''ll just be friends, but I can''t continue this dinner, because I have to go home soon," said Luna with a curt tone, of course, she still maintains her honor as Ethan''s wife and doesn''t want to make the two babies wait too long. ah, but Ethan already misunderstood.

    "But, Luna...."

    "That''s it, Bass!" Luna interrupted Bastian''s unfinished words. "You should be grateful that I epted you as a friend, but I don''t like the way you are. Sorry, I have to go home now," she continuedter.

    Luna immediately walked away leaving Bastian alone, she didn''t care that Fito would look for her, because she was also annoyed with him. The beautiful model walked with hasty steps towards the parking lot.

    "Johan, Jack, let''s go home," she said as she reached the parking lot.

    Jack immediately opened the passenger door, let Luna in, then closed it again. Then he entered right next to Johan who immediately drove his employer''s car, heading home.

    ___

    During the trip to the apartment, Ethan continued to choke with a nk stare. the man felt pain in his heart, really sore, did not expect that Luna would betray him.

    "Take it easy, Richard," he called out when Richard was driving too fast.

    "Sorry, sir, I thought you wanted to get to the apartment quickly," Richard replied then slowed Ethan''s sports car.

    Ethan reached into his tuxedo pocket, took the small box containing the diamond ne he had prepared for Luna, then looked sadly. The man had already imagined his wife would wear the fancy ne, which would make her look even more dazzling. without realizing it, Ethan was in tears again, tonight really feels bad for him, just like when Luna left him to Batam and asked for a divorce.

    "Richard."

    "Yes sir."

    Ethan handed Richard the box containing the ne. "Just give it to your wife," he cried.

    Richard frowned, focused on driving. "No, sir. That''s more fitting for your wife," he refused.

    "She doesn''t need this, Richard. If you don''t want it, I''ll just throw it away," Ethan said nkly, his hand moving to press the button beside him until the car window opened.

    "No, sir!"

    Richard immediately prevented, because he felt a pity if the expensive ne was thrown away. "Just give it to me, I''ll give it to my wife," he said.

    Ethan closed the windshield again by pressing the button again, then handed Richard the box containing the ne.

    Although reluctant, Richard was forced to ept the ne, rather than throwing it away. ''Tomorrow I will give it to Mrs. Luna,'' he thought.

    Arriving at the apartment, Ethan immediately entered the room and took off his clothes, changing into more rxed clothes, because he wanted to sleep.

    when he looked at the bed, Ethan''s heart ached again when he saw the mattress he had sprinkled with fragrant red roses. His eyes zed over at the sight, imagining he and Luna together, but it wouldn''t be real and would remain a shadow.

    ''What should I do, Luna? What exactly do you want? Though, I''m trying to understand you,''

    Ethany down on the bed filled with roses, he took Luna''s negligee which he kept under the pillow, then hugged it while sobbing.

    ''This is how you feel when you see my portrait with Sarah, why does it hurt so much? I can''t stand it if you choose another man and leave me! I can''t, can''t! I must fight to survive for the sake of our happiness and the children!"

    Ethan slowly fell asleep in sobs while hugging Luna''s negligee who once apanied him to sleep.

    redeem

 Chapter 211 - Be Aware

    In the morning, Luna woke up and sat up, staring at Keenan and Keyra''s bed. ''They''re still sleeping,'' she thought, then nced at the clock on the wall which showed 6:30 am.

    Luna got out of bed, walked out of the room while massaging her sore shoulder and feeling pain in the side of her eye. ''I thought Evelyn''s punch wouldn''t leave anysting pain, but it hurts today,'' she thought irritably as she climbed the stairs to the upstairs room.

    Arriving in the room, Luna went to the bathroom to wash her face, then she approached the bag she always carried with her to work which was located on the bed. Then she sat on the bed, took her smartphone from the bag. Last night after returning from the restaurant, the beautiful model did not have time to check her smartphone, she immediately put the two babies to sleep, then she also slept in their room.

    "Oh my God, why are there so many calls from Ethan? And I didn''t hear it."

    Luna was surprised because there were 157 missed calls from Ethan, there were even many messages from him.

    Luna opened the message and read it one by one with a nervous feeling, this is the first time Ethan has contacted her so much and she doesn''t even hear.. lol if she only knew, this is all Fito the mercenary''s doing!

    ___Good morning, Honey, do you remember what day it is? it is our wedding anniversary. I want us to spend some time alone, I hope youe to our favorite restaurant at 8 pm, see youter, I love you.___

    Luna''s eyes widened perfectly after reading the message, then she read another message with an increasingly ufortable feeling.

    ___ baby why don''t you answer my calls? I''ve been waiting here, is your work not done yet?

    ___ baby are you still mad at me, I won''t limit your desires or make a fuss about it, but pleasee, I miss you,__

    ___ Honey, what''s wrong with you? Reply to me__

    And thest message that made Luna even more surprised was a message in the form of a photo showing a portrait of herself having dinner with Bastian with the caption "Disappointing".

    "Oh God, Ethan must be very disappointed, why am I this stupid? Did I forget about yesterday''s important day? and why is my phone on silent mode, as I remember yesterday I didn''t turn on silent mode! Ethan must have misunderstood."

    Although indifferent, Luna still cared about Ethan, and she couldn''t imagine how disappointed she would be to not know his calls or messages.

    Luna tried to contact Ethan for an exnation, but all was in vain because the number was not active. Of course, since Ethan had already smashed his phone to shreds, maybe Richard hadn''t had time to try to fix it.

    "The number is off, he must be mad at me," Luna mumbled, then she tried to contact Richard in hopes of talking to Ethan through him.

    "Hello Richard, is Ethan awake?" asked Luna when she was connected to Richard.

    "Not yet, ma''am, is there anything I can help you with?"

    Luna felt bad for waking Ethan. "Richard, what happened after that picture,? ... I mean, a picture of me having dinner with another guy. Is Ethan angry or even more?"

    "Yes, ma''am, he was raging and crying, it seems she was very disappointed and hurt."

    Luna held her forehead because she was starting to get dizzy from this misunderstanding, even guilt filled her heart. "Richard, it was not my intention to be suspicious or hurt him, I didn''t hear a call from him, even the dinner was not just the two of us, but with my manager too, maybe the photo was taken when my manager was going to the toilet," she exined.

    "Mr. Ethan has been devastated, he prepared everything especially just for you, I was even surprised that he was crying without caring for many people to see."

    "Gosh! Please exin everything, Richard. Later I wille to convince him," Luna eximed with teary eyes, imagining Ethan who was fragile because his heart was hurt.

    "Okay, ma''am, I''ll exin to him."

    "Well then,ter I will go to the office," said Luna.

    "Yes, ma''am."

    Luna immediately hung up with Richard, then went back to Keenan and Keyra''s room, because now it was time to breastfeed them before she went to see Ethan.

    ____

    in the room, Ethan had been awake since dawn and was just silent while staring at his wedding ring. The man looked worried thinking about the fate of his marriage, which was hit by so many problems. sometimes he still sheds tears when he remembers the romantic moment with his wife, which is now no longer the case.

    ''Luna, are you like this because I ignored you when you were pregnant, but why are you replying with betrayal? I''ve never even betrayed you in the slightest, is it this painful to love you? I really can''t see you with another man, let alone your ex... are you trying to reach your old love, that you keep ignoring me.''

    Ethan kept silentmenting his heartache, then he nced at the clock on the wall which showed 07:00 am.

    ''I won''t give up, I can''t be weak, if Bastian wants to take Luna, then he has to face me. even Edward won''t be able to get her, I have to make sure he''s going to jail today.''

    Ethan wiped his tears roughly, then got out of bed and headed for the bathroom. stripped his clothes impatiently, turned on the shower, and let his burly body be washed away by the cold water, as cold as his heart because he had not felt the warmth of Luna''s affection for a long time.

    After taking a shower, Ethan rushed to put on his work clothes. he wore a ck tuxedo suit with a red tie,bed his hair neatly, wore ck loafers, then sprayed the favorite perfume that Luna always bought into his armpits and body.

    Ethan walked out of the room into the kitchen, where Richard was making sandwiches and milk for him. The bodyguard is so versatile, Ethan doesn''t have to hire a maid anymore.

    "Breakfast first, sir." Richard shoved a sandwich and a ss of milk into the pantry.

    "Thank you." Ethan immediately ate the sandwich voraciously, trying to forget the turmoil in his heart. Because if you don''t eat, your stomach will rpse and make things worse.

    "Are you all right, sir?" asked Richard in surprise, he saw that Ethan was in too much of a hurry to eat the sandwich.

    "No, but I''m trying to be okay," replied Ethan with a mouth full of sandwiches.

    "Earlier Mrs. Luna called me."

    Ethan stopped eating, he nced at Richard who might tell him what Luna said when he called, but Ethan was afraid that what he said was Luna''s frustration or even asked to separate because he was with Bastian. Not! Ethan didn''t want to hear that.

    "Don''t say anything about it, Richard," he cried. Then he drank all the milk in front of him to the end.

    Richard just stared at Ethan who didn''t want to hear the story, if he was still desperate to exin, it seemed like it would only be in vain. "Then let Mrs. Luna exin herself, she will surely melt too," he thought.

    "I''m trying to calm down, today you and Andrew have toplete the mission of imprisoning Edward," said Ethan and got up from his seat. "Hurry up and finish your breakfast, I''m waiting outside," he called.

    ___

    Evelyn stared at Luna''s photo with hatred, then tore it into small pieces of paper which she threw on the floor. "Luna, don''t think with your beauty, all beautiful things will continue to make you happy. I''ll even hurt you badly."

    Evelyn turned to look at the photo of Ethan she had taken from social media and had it printed. "Hey handsome man, I can be a good wife more than Luna. She''s just good at pping charms and making you angry, I''ll get you and make you not have to hurt anymore."

    Evelyn buried Ethan''s photo into her chest, then turned to look at the photo of Luna''s dinner with Bastianst night. it turned out that she had taken a picture of Luna and Bastian at dinner just as Fito went to the toilet, then sent it to Ethan. This crazy s desperate to destroy Ethan and Luna''s marriage. I don''t know what she will do again. Hopefully, her intentions don''t work.

 Chapter 212 - Luna Saw Ethan Making Out With Another Woman

    Luna breastfeeds Keenan and Keyra first before meeting Ethan. Then she showered, put on her best clothes that Ethan would like, then had a quick breakfast and asked Jack to take her to Ethan''s office.

    While on the way, Luna crossed a cake shop. it crossed her mind to buy a birthday cake to eat with Ethanter because if she had to make it with her own hands, it would take a long time, while she wanted to quickly exin what truly happened.

    "Jack, stop by the cake shop for a moment," Luna eximed, pointing to a shop with white paint interspersed with yellow paint on each side and corner of the building. There is a poster with a picture of a beautiful woman with a luxurious red and brown cake in front of it.

    Jack pulled Luna''s car into the shop yard. Luna then immediately went downstairs while carrying a small bag that only fit her wallet and smartphone.

    Inside the shop, Luna started to choose an aesthetically pleasing and attractive cake to celebrate her wedding anniversary. until a few minutes of looking through the many cakes, she found the right cake to buy. .circr cake with a small but luxurious size, with chocte with melted cheese and chocte and there is a picture of the bride and groom in the middle, there is the inscription, "happy anniversary" and there are four cherries on the edge.

    "Mrs, I want to buy this," said Luna to a female cashier who had been watching her while choosing. She pointed to the cake of her choice which was in the ss cupboard.

    "Wait a minute, I''ll get it," said the cashier with a friendly smile.

    Luna waited for the cashier to take the cake which was immediately ced in a box, then put in a paper bag.

    "How much it costs?" asked Luna.

    "150 thousand rupiahs, Mrs," replied the cashier.

    Luna immediately took money from her small bag worth Rp. 200,000, then gave it to the cashier.

    "Just take the leftovers," she eximed then took the paper bag which already contained the cake of her choice.

    "Thank you, Mrs," the cashier replied with a gleam on her face. Ah, of course, because she got a 50 thousand bonus.

    Luna smiled back at the cashier, then walked out of the shop to the car with her paper bag and small bag.

    "Go straight to the office, Jack," Luna called as she entered the car...

    Jack immediately drove Luna''s car to Ethan''s office which was not far away.

    Luna looked at her watch which said it was 8:30 am. ''Hopefully, he isn''t in a meeting or busy. I can''t wait to exin this misunderstanding. I also have to ask Fito for an exnation who set me up for dinner with Bastia!"

    ____

    elsewhere, Andrew was sitting with Richard in a restaurant. They were not alone, but with a man who was allegedly close to Sarah. Of course, it was Mike.

    After doing an investigation yesterday, Andrew found the conclusion that Mike might know where the evidence of Edward''s crime was hidden.

    Andrew, Richard, and also Mike, talking while enjoying french fries, dessert, biscuits, and coffee, so as not to be too tense while talking about Edward''s problem.

    "So you''re Sarah''s friend?" asked Andrew with a probing look.

    "Yeah," Mike said coldly. "So what if I''m Sarah''s friend?'' he asked then.

    "I once saw Sarah enter your apartment area carrying a ck stic bag that she brought from the Mega Corporation office belonging to a businessman named Gibran, did she keep the stic bag in your apartment?" Andrew began to investigate, asionally he took french fries dipped in chili sauce and then ate them.

    "What''s your business with that stic? I can''t tell you if you don''t exin to me what you want?"

    "The ck stic may contain evidence of the crime of Edward, Sarah''s husband. Edward has repeatedly caused trouble at Ethan''spany and has also caused Ethan to suffer, so he must be imprisoned," Andrew exined coldly.

    "If you do keep the evidence, you better give it to us, or the police will survey your apartment right away," said Richard seriously and threateningly.

    Mike didn''t flinch at what Andrew and Richard had said. then he drank his coffee for a moment, thinking about Sarah who had always forbidden him to tell him about the evidence.

    ''If I don''t tell them, then Edward will be free to continue hurting Sarah. maybe if he goes to jail, I can get back to Sarah and she won''t be hurt anymore. After all, as a husband, he has gone too far and deserves to be punished. At least Sarah will be safe and I won''t have to worry about her getting hurt again.''

    mike remembered when Edward tortured Sarah in the room until she passed out and had to be taken to the hospital, he also remembered that Edward had taken Sarah to a warehouse and burned her alive. The memory seemed to make him hate Edward even more who Sarah loved.

    "How, do you want to hand over the evidence now? Or we will bring the police to survey your apartment. If the evidence is found there, then you will be dragged down as a perpetrator too for hiding evidence of Edward''s crime." Andrew again gave an ultimatum.

    "Answer as soon as possible, because Mr. Ethan and Mrs. Luna already feel very threatened because of Edward''s actions," said Richard seriously.

    "I''ll show you the evidence, but don''t tell anyone that I gave it to you, especially Sarah. Don''t tell her, because she told me to always keep it, I don''t want her to be angry." Finally, Mike gave a conditional decision.

    "You calm down, your name will not be tarnished because of this case, the most important thing is, Edward must go to jail," Andrew said with a smile because he would immediately throw Edward into prison after receiving the evidence and handing it over to the police.

    ___

    Arriving at the courtyard of Ethan''s office building, Luna immediately got out of the car and walked into her husband''s magnificent building while carrying a small bag and paper bag containing the birthday cake she had bought earlier.

    Luna walked briskly down the corridor to the elevator. asionally she also greets employees who greet her with a friendly smile.

    "Good morning, Mrs."

    "Good morning, Mrs, you''re getting more beautiful."

    "Good morning, Mrs."

    Luna replied to them with a friendly smile, until she entered the elevator. then pressed the button to the floor where Ethan''s room was.

    After a few minutes, Luna arrived at the designated floor. She immediately got out and walked towards Ethan''s room, past Nathalie''s room which looked empty.

    ''Nathalie isn''t around, is she in a meeting with Ethan?'' Luna thought curiously.

    Luna rushed to the door of Ethan''s room, she turned the door handle until it opened.

    "Ethan!"

    Luna''s eyes went wide when she found Ethan sitting with a woman on hisp. instantly the woman''s heartfelt broken and broken, seeing her husband looked intimate with another woman.

    Luna felt furious clenched her fists and immediately threw the paper bag containing the cake at Ethan who was surprised by her arrival.

    Luna immediately ran back to the elevator with crying, because she intended to apologize and wanted to exin instead she was treated to a scene she never expected.

 Chapter 213 - Misunderstandings That Make Them Dizzy

    <strong>FLASHBACK</strong><strong>BEFORE</strong><strong>LUNA</strong><strong>GOES</strong><strong>TO</strong><strong>ETHAN''S</strong><strong>ROOM</strong>.

    Ethan was still dizzy thinking about Luna, who had dinner with Bastianst night. Even though tries to busy himself to forget about problems like he usually does, he still can''t get rid of the image of Luna''s portrait with Bastian.

    tock ... tock...

    "Come in!" cried Ethan.

    The door opened, Nathalie walked into Ethan with a file.

    "Soon you will have a meeting with Mr. Hendra, sir," said Nathalie, ncing at Ethan, who didn''t look well.

    Ethan let out a shaky breath. "You just have a meeting, tell him that I''m not feeling well," he eximedter.

    "But, sir...."

    "Never mind, Nat. If you can represent it, just cancel it. I''m so dizzy." Ethan looked away, reluctant to ept Nathalie''s excuse.

    "Okay, if that is the case. because this is an important meeting, I will attend the meeting," said Nathalie resignedly, because if Ethan had shown such a disapproving expression, he couldn''t even deny it.

    "Yes."

    Nathalie rushed out of Ethan''s room feeling stoic. Yes, as a subordinate, you have to be steadfast in dealing with a boss who is not doing well.

    After Nathalie left, Ethan leaned back in his oversized chair, closed his eyes, and tried to control his emotions. Because if not, maybe the things in front of him would be crushed because of his tantrum.

    Check...

    Ethan heard someone open the door to his room, but he didn''t give permission. The man opened his eyes and stared in wonder at who hade.

    "Damn... what dream am I? why is there such a cheap woman in my office?"

    Ethan red at the woman who was now standing directly across from his desk.

    "Hi, Luna''s husband, how are you after the separation? I didn''t expect you to get a divorce." the woman immediately spoke nonsense, making Ethan even more annoyed.

    "Who wants a divorce? Don''t say anything carelessly!" Ethan snapped.

    "Don''t be too emotional, I got the news that you two will divorce from Luna''s mouth. She''s even started to get close to other men."

    "Watch your tongue, Evelyn! Luna is a respectable woman, she won''t say divorce without consulting me. And just so you know, Luna and I will never divorce!" Ethan confirmed with a sharp look. Evelyn''s arrival spoiled his mood.

    Evelyn took out her smartphone from her bag, then showed a portrait of Luna with a sexy male model. "Look at this, I know you don''t like it when Luna dresses like this. But instead, she poses intimately with the male model. She should have refused the contract to keep your jealous feelings at bay!"

    Ethan nced at the photo of Luna with a man in workout clothes, looking affectionate and looking at each other. What infuriated him, even more, was that the male model touched Luna''s bare waist.

    ''It''s just a pose, I''m sure that Luna doesn''t have a special rtionship with the male model,'' he thought while still trusting Luna.

    Evelyn shifted her smartphone screen again until a photo of Luna having dinner with Bastian appeared. "Look at this, she even dared to have a romantic dinner with his ex-boyfriend. She doesn''t think of you as a husband anymore. I feel so sorry for you, Ethan."

    Ethan was silent with feelings of jealousy burning, then he remembered Richard''s advice to stay calm, thinking maybe it wasn''t a special dinner and sure that Luna would stay loyal.

    "Enough... ENOUGH! Don''t try to poison my mind, Evelyn. I trust my wife more than you! Better go and nevere again!" Ethan red furiously at Evelyn who was trying to influence him, his hand pointing at the door for her toe out.

    "Ethan, why did you even kick me out? I showed Luna no good for you!" Evelyn instead circled the table to stand next to Ethan.

    "Whye closer? Go away! I don''t want to be near you!" said Ethan in a high-pitched voice and sharp eyes. He was sick of Evelyn who always approached him backstage, now suddenly came to his office.

    Instead of leaving immediately, Evelyn sat on Ethan''sp and looked at his face with a sad look. "Ethan, don''t you understand? I like you and I will be a better wife than Luna. Luna doesn''t deserve you!"

    Ethan red at Evelyn as he tried to push her off hisp. "Get off myp, Bitch!"

    Evelyn instead wrapped her arms around Ethan''s neck. Ethan struggled to try to get it off until he realized the door was open and he saw Luna staring at him silently.

    "Luna!"

    Luna just stuttered, unable to say anything. He red at Ethan with a smiling Evelyn ncing at her as if mocking her.

    <strong>FLASHBACK</strong><strong>OFF</strong>

    when Luna ran away, Ethan pushed Evelyn to the ground and hit the cake Luna threw earlier. As a result, Evelyn''s clothes were smudged with disgust.

    "You Bitch!"

    Ethan immediately ran out of the room following Luna who had entered the elevator.

    "Luna, WAIT!"

    Ethan approached the elevator and it was already closed. He ran towards the emergency stairs until he almost fell several times.

    ___

    In the elevator, Luna was still crying remembering Evelyn proudly smiling at her. "Why? Why are you with that damn Evelyn? She even hit me yesterday!"

    Until the elevator opened, Luna immediately got out and ran towards the parking lot. She got into the car without asking Jack to drive her home.

    Jack, realizing that Luna was already in the car, immediately approached and banged on the car window. "Mrs. Luna, open the door. Let me take you!"

    Luna stared hatefully at the bodyguard. "It''s useless you hired a bodyguard to not hurt me, but you hurt my heart instead." Luna immediately drove the car out of the parking lot, when she arrived on the road, she was driving at high speed instead of going home.

    Ethan arrived on the ground floor gasping for air from the many emergency stairs. he ran towards the parking lot where Jack was restless because Luna was gone.

    "Where''s Luna?" asked Ethan frantically.

    "She''s gone, sir. I couldn''t stop her," replied Jack

    "FUCK! It''s all because of that bitch!" Ethan kicked one of the tires of a parked car.

    "Jack, get the security guard to drag the woman in my room. And don''t let her set foot in this office again," Ethan shouted angrily.

    "Yes sir."

    Jack immediately entered the office, while Ethan got into his car and drove at high speed.

    Jack and several security guards approached Evelyn who was walking out of Ethan''s room.

    They immediately grabbed Evelyn''s hands and forced her out.

    "GET OFF ME, I CAN WALK OUT BY MYSELF!"

    Evelyn struggled until Jack and the security guard let her go violently until she fell on the floor.

    "FUCK YOU UP!" Evelyn cursed while ncing at Jack and the security guard.

    "GET AWAY AND NEVER COME HERE AGAIN! OR I WILL DRAG YOU FROM HERE!" said Jack.

    Evelyn red at Jack and the security guard who said rudely to her, she immediately stood up and walked towards the elevator with clothes smudged with cake.

    "Hey, you don''t deserve to go through there!" Jack walked over to Evelyn and pulled her towards the emergency stairs.

    "LET ME GO!" Evelyn struggled, but Jack didn''t care.

    "You came out the stairs," said Jack.

    Evelyn''s eyes widened as she stared at the many stairs she had to walk to get out because Ethan''s floor was on the twentieth floor. Her intention to tease Ethan instead discouraged him and had to struggle down many stairs and her clothes were very bad.

    ___

    Luna drove her car to nowhere without direction. She cried and kept crying until she almost hit a hawker. She stopped and tried to calm herself down.

    "What should I do? My husband is not a loyal man, I don''t find the good side of him anymore. Possessive, angry, don''t understand me, even making out with my enemy. I''m sick of him."

    Luna returned to driving her car to a cafe, she stopped and entered the cafe withzy steps, ordering some alcoholic drinks.

    it seems that Luna will try to divert her sadness by getting drunk, because in the past when Edward hurt her, Vira always gave her alcohol so she could calm down a little and sleep soundly afterward.

 Chapter 214 - Drunk And Helped By Ex

    Luna lowered her head with her head resting on the table. She was already drunk even though she only drank five sses of champagne because she was not used to drinking that intoxicating liquid.

    ''I''m tired, when will the trouble end? Edward''s problem isn''t over yet, you''re even making out with my enemy, are you trying to embarrass me? I''m so disgusted!''

    Luna kept remembering the time Evelyn smiled and nced at her triumphantly on Ethan''sp. The clear grains slowly escaped from Luna''s eyelids again. Yes, she cried again feeling the pain in her heart. The beautiful model doesn''t care that other visitors pay attention to her, some even take pictures of her. Uh, that''s bound to be the subject of public gossip, since she''s back in poprity.

    "Luna, you''re drunk."

    A man approached Luna and held her shoulder while looking down at her face which was down while crying.

    "You drunk this morning."

    "You''d better take it home, sir," said the woman who was with the man.

    "Just call her husband," the man said.

    hearing the man was about to call Ethan, Luna lifted her head again and looked at the man.

    "Bastian, don''t call Ethan! I don''t want to see his face again!" Luna said with sharp eyes and emotion, she got up from the chair, staggered towards the parking lot.

    Seeing Luna who was drunk and couldn''t possibly drive, Bastian immediately followed until he arrived at the parking lot. So did Susan, too.

    "Luna, where are you going? You can''t be driving drunk like this, you might end up in an ident!"

    "I don''t know, Bas... I''m dizzy." Luna nced at Bastian while opening the car door.

    Bastian sighed, looked pityingly at Luna who he had never seen drunk, now looked drunk and worried. "Let me take you," he said then.

    "I don''t want to go home, Bas. I want to calm down for a while," Luna said with tears falling again. She couldn''t bear to look at Ethan''s face, because it would only make her sicker.

    Seeing Luna crying again, Bastian couldn''t bear it either. "Alright, I''ll take you to a quieter ce."

    Luna just didn''t move while leaning her body against the car body, rubbing her face and tossing her hair back.

    "Susan, you take my car to the apartment," Bastian shouted.

    "But we have a meeting at this restaurant, sir," replied Susan.

    "Just pause, I want to calm Luna first," Bastian eximed, then he invited Luna into the car without waiting for Susan''s response.

    Bastian immediately drove Luna''s car to his apartment. Sometimes he nced at his former lover who sat back with his eyes closed but was still crying.

    While crossing the pharmacy, Bastian stopped briefly to buy a headache reliever. Luna just sat in the car in a semi-conscious state and didn''t care where Bastian took her.

    After buying the medicine, Bastian got back in the car and drove to the apartment where Susan also followed behind him in his car. The man nced at Luna, who was now asleep until he failed to give the medicine.

    ___

    Ethan wandered around the south Jakarta area looking for Luna''s whereabouts, he wanted to find it via GPS but canceled because he remembered that he had mmed his smartphonest night at a restaurant and had not had time to buy a new smartphone.

    "Luna, where the hell are you? Why is there always a problem like this?"

    Ethan continued to drive restlessly looking left and right, looking for where Luna was. The man wanted to call Richard or Andrew and the other bodyguards to help find him, but he couldn''t because he didn''t have a smartphone anymore. Even if buy it now, it will be a hassle too.

    "Is sheing home? I''d better go home," Ethan monologued to himself. Then he turned back home at high speed.

    ___

    Arriving at the apartment yard, Bastian immediately carried Luna, who was still asleep, entering the building, he didn''t care about several pairs of eyes watching him. Susan followed behind him until she reached the elevator. Susan pressed the button for the seventh floor until the elevator doors closed.

    Bastian, who was still carrying Luna, just silently nced at her who looked pathetic. ''You should just be with me because your husband is so unworthy of you. I promise to make you happy if you divorce him and ept me back,'' he thought angrily.

    The elevator door opened, Bastian immediately walked to his apartment door and asked Susan to open the door.

    "Make some tea," he called as he walked into the living room.

    Bastianid Luna''s body on the sofa by cing a few pillows for her to lean on, while Susan went to the kitchen to make tea.

    "Luna, wake up, you have to take medicine," Bastian eximed as he gently patted Luna''s smooth cheek without a single pimple.

    Luna slowly opened her eyes and massaged her dizzy head. "Bastian, where am I?" she asked ncing around and realizing she wasn''t at Ethan''s house.

    "You''re in my apartment, Luna. Since you didn''t want me to take you home, I had no choice but to bring me here," Bastian exined.

    Luna sat down, leaned back, and was silent with a nk stare. She thought back to Ethan and Evelyn, but the memory didn''t make her cry anymore, but her eyes sharpened and her hands clenched in anger.

    "What the hell happened? Why are you drunk so early in the morning? As far as I know, you don''t like a minimum of alcohol." Bastian tries to snoop because Luna is drunk.

    "That damn model snatched Ethan from me, Bas. I''m sick of them both," Luna said nkly.

    "Really? Ethan bickered with Evelyn?" Bastian confirmed.

    "If it''s not ambiguous, what''s the name. I saw them making out in the office. I came to apologize because Ethan was disappointed to see me there at dinner with you."

    "Making out? Why is Ethan like that? I thought he loved you and wouldn''t fall for a bar model like Evelyn." Bastian shook his head in disbelief.

    Luna exhaled roughly, then massaged her head back because of the dizziness. "He''s making out with Evelyn. I''m sick of imagining that disgusting scene earlier. If I didn''te, maybe they would...." Luna couldn''t continue her words, she shuddered at the thought of how Evelyn looked like a bitch who seduces people''s husbands.

    "Patience, Luna. Maybe this is a test for you from God, you should take medicine first, so you don''t get dizzy." Bastian reached into his tuxedo pocket, took out the medicine he had bought at the pharmacy.

    Susan came with a ss of hot tea, gave it to Luna. "Drink some tea first, so you can calm down," he cried.

    "Thank you."

    Luna took the cup of tea, drank it little by little. Bastian gave the medicine he had opened for her.

    "Thank you, Bas. But I also need a lot of exnation from you, about dinner and yesterday''s work contract," said Luna after taking the medicine.

    "I deliberately chose you as my product model, because I want you to take part in the sess of my business, at least that''s like our n in the past," said Bastian, who used the past as the reason for hiring Luna as a product model.

    "Oh...." Luna nodded in understanding because they had fought each other to achieve their goals with Bastian.

 Chapter 215 - Their Fight

    At 11:30, Luna was feeling better after taking the medicine and lying down on the sofa for a while. Bastian continued to apany her by sitting on the sofa next to her, while Susan chose to rx in her room.

    "Bas, looks like I have to go home now," said Luna as she got up from the sofa.

    "Let me take you, Luna," said Bastian. Looking at Luna worriedly because she still looks unstable.

    "No, Bas. I can go home myself."

    "But you''re still dizzy,ter you can''t even control your car."

    Luna was silent for a moment, considering Bastian''s words. however, if she was escorted, it would only add to the problem because Ethan or anyone else would use her of having something to do with that man, considering that they had dinner togetherst night. She doesn''t want people to judge her badly, because her profession is very vulnerable to being viewed by people who don''t understand the real facts and prioritize what they see.

    "I''m not as dizzy as before, Bas. I''ll just drive slowly," said Luna confidently.

    "Well, when you get home, let me know," Bastian eximed with resignation.

    "Hmm. I''m leaving."

    Luna walked out of Bastian''s apartment with steps that were still a bit wobbly, but she tried to stay strong and bnce herself.

    "I shouldn''t be drunk, Keenan and Keyra must be waiting at home, I''ve only been breastfeeding them since this morning."

    Luna realized that her actions were not good, she remembered her two babies who still really needed their milk. If she is sick because she was drunk, then they will drink form milk all day long, which she doesn''t like, because form milk is only for additional nutrition.

    feeling worried that Luna would fall, Bastian followed and entered the elevator at the same time.

    ___

    Ethan and Johan managed to find location of Luna''s whereabouts via GPS. Now they are in the apartment building where one of Bastian''s apartments is.

    ''Why did Luna enter this area? Where is he going? I don''t think she has an apartment here.'' Ethan walked into the corridor wondering why the GPS showed Luna was here.

    Until they arrived at the elevator, Ethan and Johan waited patiently for the elevator to open.

    ___

    "Why are youing with me, Bas. I can go home alone." Luna lookedzily at Bastian, who even entered.

    "I''m worried about you, Luna."

    "I''ll be fine, Bas. Don''t overdo it, I still don''t even like you getting too close to me like this!" Luna grumbled. Distance herself from Bastian by one meter.

    "Luna, why? Can I not be close to you anymore? I still love you!" Bastian pulled Luna''s hand until Luna was close to him again, their faces so close they almost kissed.

    "Luna, please ... let me be your husband, recing that bastard Ethan," Bastian whispered as he touched Luna''s smooth cheek.

    "Bastian let me go, you must realize that I am Ethan''s wife, you can''t be like this!" Luna struggled to try to escape from Bastian who wrapped his left hand around her waist.

    The elevator opened, at that moment Luna managed to push Bastian off her body. Ethan who was already in front of the elevator saw Luna''s action earlier, he grabbed Bastian''s cor and dragged him out of the elevator.

    BUGHHH ... BUGHHH ....

    Ethan twice punched Bastian in the face, leaving bruises and falling on the floor. Luna choked in surprise at Ethan''s arrival, while Johan tried to intervene by holding Ethan''s hand.

    Ethan, who was burning with jealousy and emotion because Luna was almost kissed by Bastian, could not be controlled by Johan. He approached Bastian who was still lying on the floor, grabbed his cor, and red at him.

    "How dare you touch my wife!"

    Ethan again punched Bastian''s face until the corner of his lips bled. Bastian who was not ready to fight could only fall holding his bruised face, nced at Ethan who looked savage and wanted to beat him again and again.

    "Sir, enough, don''t hit him again!"

    Johan blocked Ethan by standing in front of him, but Ethan was out of control and instead pushed Johan to the ground beside Bastian. Ethan again approached Bastian, pulled his cor, and his right hand was already clenched into fists ready to punch.

    "STOPPP!"

    Luna screamed as she pulled Ethan to release Bastian.

    "Can you not be rude? I''m sick of seeing you like this!" Luna looked hatefully at Ethan who blindly beat Bastian mercilessly.

    "Luna, he''s going to harass you, why are you defending him instead?" Ethan looked at Luna in surprise furrowing his brows.

    "I''m not defending him, Ethan. You guys are just assholes! You can only hurt me, why fight like this? I even hate you!" Luna cried again and ran down the corridor. The feeling of going home doesn''t seem to be felt anymore because she was emotional to see Ethan beat Bastian, he also hated that Bastian dared to kiss her by force, lucky she was able to dodge.

    "LUNA, WAIT!" Ethan ran after Luna.

    Bastian stood back up, helped by Johan. he winced at the pain on his face

    "Do you need me to take you to your room?" Johan asked with pitying eyes on Bastian, even though he was Ethan''s subordinate, he also wouldn''t have the heart to let someone get hurt because he didn''t have time to fight back.

    "I can do it myself," replied Bastian with a cold look, he walked into the elevator again pressing the button to the seventh floor. The man felt the need topress his bruised face because of Ethan''s actions.

    --

    Luna ran towards the yard where her car was, she immediately got in and drove at high speed to go home.

    "I hate all of this, why are all men just good at being rude without thinking about my feelings. I''m not something they can fight over at will."

    Luna cried while driving, cursing her fate of being surrounded by pushy men. Edward, Ethan, and Bastian had insisted on kissing her in the elevator. The CCTV camera must have covered the incident. What if it gets leaked to the media? surely she will return to the gossip of people, be public consumption.

    Ethan continued to drive his car following Luna nervously. "Did I wrongly beat a man who would abuse my wife? Why doesn''t Luna understand that I don''t want a man to harass her?"

    Ethan is getting frustrated and doesn''t understand what will happen next, because Luna is very angry with him.

    ___

    Arriving at the house, Luna immediately entered and walked towards the room with fast steps. Ethan had also arrived and chased Luna into the room.

    "Luna, please don''t be like this, I can''t let him touch you like that!" Ethan spoke as he followed Luna until she arrived at the room.

    Luna stopped and turned to look at Ethan with a sharp look of anger that seemed to be about to explode.

    ...

    A p from Luna''s soft handnded on Ethan''s face. Ethan choked and nced at Luna in surprise.

    "You even touched That Bitch and let her sit on yourp! I should be the one protesting here, not you!"

    "Oh my God! I didn''t mean it like that with her. She suddenly came and was forced to sit on myp. When I was about to push her, you came and misunderstood." Ethan tried to exin.

    Luna just kept quiet and turned her face away. ''Liar,'' she thought.

    "Luna, I can''t possibly turn away from you just for her sake, I don''t like her!" Ethan kept trying to convince, he held Luna''s hand but was immediately pushed away roughly.

    "Don''t touch me! You''ve been stained by that Bitch!" Luna gets angrier and pushes Ethan away. then she went to the bathroom to wash her face, cooling off the hot atmosphere.

    Luna washed her face for a moment, staring at her reflection in the mirror with a sharp gaze.

    "Am I not beautiful enough? Am I not sexy enough that my husband chooses to make out with my enemy? why, why is all this happening. Evelyn must beughing happily at everything that happened today!"

    "I hate Ethan! I HATE!"

    Luna screamed while throwing the toiletries in front of her, she was frustrated and annoyed at Evelyn and Ethan.

    From outside Ethan heard the mess from inside the bathroom, he satnguidly tired and at a loss as to how to make Luna believe him. The man seemed to almost cry because he was always hit by problems in his marriage.

 Chapter 216 - Imprison Edward

    Richard and Andrew along with two police officers visit Edward''spany. Incidentally, there was also Sarah who deliberately wanted to apany Edward to work. It seems that two of Ethan''s henchmen have got evidence from Mike and are ready to put Edward in jail.

    "Is Mr. Edward in his room?" the police asked Edward''s secretary.

    "Yes, sir," replied the secretary.

    "Tell him we want to meet up," the policeman shouted.

    The secretary immediately contacted Edward with a short distance telephone.

    "There''s the police and two other people want to see you, sir."

    "..."

    "Okay."

    the secretary hung up the phone and looked nervously back at the two policemen. Andrew and Richard just stood there waiting.

    "Pleasee in, sir. Mr. Edward has given permission," said the secretary.

    The police immediately entered Edward''s room which was not far from the secretary''s room. Andrew and Richard followed with triumphant expressions, one step closer to their task finished.

    Arriving at Edward''s room, the police immediately gave him an arrest diploma. Edward read the letter, then nced at Sarah who was beside him.

    "You said you burned the evidence, howe they can still find it?" he whispered furiously.

    "I don''t know anything, Edward." Sarah lied and turned her head away, ncing at Andrew, who had been in the car with her on the way to Ethan''s house. ''This must be the work of those spies, I have to meet Mike whom I''ve been assigned to keep the evidence,'' she thought furiously.

    "You shoulde with us, you can defend yourself with awyer in this case," said the policeman with great authority.

    Edward nced at Andrew and Richard who looked at him as ifughing, but he tried to remain calm.

    "Okay, I''lle with you," Edward said coldly.

    "Edward . . ." Sarah took Edward''s hand as if she didn''t want to be left behind.

    "You have to help me," Edward whispered.

    Sarah nodded and hugged Edward for a while, she was so sad because she had just felt the warmth of Edward''s love as a husband, but instead was about to be left.

    Andrew let out a shaky breath, looking away because he waszy to see Edward and Sarah''s drama. as someone who knew how the two of them got Ethan and Luna into trouble all the time, Andrew was sick of seeing them both.

    ''Evil couple,'' he thought with a scornful nce.

    "Come on, sir."

    The police took Edward back.

    "It''s okay, Sarah, if you help me right away, we won''t be apart for long. Take good care of yourself." Edward let go of Sarah''s embrace, then kissed her forehead for a moment then looked at the police who were waiting for him.

    "I''ll help you right away," Sarah said sadly, her eyes welling up with tears.

    Edward immediately walked out of the room escorted by the police as well as Andrew and Richard.

    Sarah, who was still in the room crying, didn''t want Edward to be taken away by the police. "You just showed an attitude of epting me as a wife, why did you even leave, I just felt the beauty of being loved"

    Sarah remembers the hot night with Edwardst night, she was sure her husband had epted it and intended to forget about Luna, but all her happiness copsed in an instant.

    "I should have surely burned the evidence, stupidly I left it to Mike. Yes, Mike should be responsible for helping Edward get free, I will also ask father for help."

    Sarah wiped her tears roughly, trying to stay strong to free Edward. If necessary she would plead with Ethan.

    ---

    Luna stripped off all her clothes, she felt hot and dizzy, felt she had to take a shower immediately to cool her body, who knows after bathing it will make her fresh and a little calm. The beautiful model immediately turned on the shower, letting her body drenched in cold water. Her eyes closed feeling the cool water and trying to forget the problems that befell her.

    After 30 minutes of cooling her body, Luna came out of the bathroom wearing only a towel.

    "Luna."

    Ethan, who was still waiting by sitting on the floor in front of the bathroom, walked over to Luna.

    "What do you want? Exining, pleading,ining, I''m tired and sick of you, Ethan."

    Luna spoke while opening the closet, taking clothes to wear.

    "I surely had no intention of making out with her." Ethan looked at Luna who was wearing underwear.

    "Then what should I do? Forgive you, hm? It''s NEVER!" Luna confirmed with a cynical nce at Ethan who showed sadness on his handsome face.

    "Luna, you have dinner with Bastian. I try to be patient, even though I am waiting for you with all the surprises I have prepared. My heart hurts to see each of you together!" Ethan showed his disappointmentst night, ah he was hurt too. Just imagine, he was enthusiastic about preparing everything sweetly, but all he got was a disappointment.

    Luna sighed, ncing at Ethan who brought up the events ofst night. "Ethan,st night I didn''t have dinner, but I just met the CEO who hired me as a model and at that time there was Fito, maybe the photo was taken when Fito went to the toilet," she exined.

    "I also didn''t know that the CEO was Bastian,st night I also rushed home and went straight to bed with the kids," she continued and put on a baggy t-shirt and his favorite short jeans.

    "But why are you not answering my calls at all?" asked Ethan.

    "Because I didn''t hear!" Luna answered curtly, then walked to the dressing table. She sat down and took the dryer day to dry her hair.

    Ethan was relieved that Luna wasn''t having dinner with Bastian. he approached Luna who was drying her hair and looked at her from the mirror.

    "Why are your eyes bruised?" asked Ethan when he noticed that there was a bruise next to Luna''s eye.

    Luna smiled faintly, then answered. "This is because of your mistress."

    "I''m not cheating, honey. let me give her a lesson for daring to be rude to you." Ethan was about to touch Luna''s cheek but was immediately pushed aside.

    "DON''T TOUCH ME! Your hand has touched that damn Evelyn!" Luna red at Ethan who was saddened by her refusal.

    "I didn''t mean to touch her. I even hate her."

    "Hate but want to make out, you hypocrite, DIRTY, I don''t want you to touch me again!" Luna confirmed. Then got up from the chair and walked out of the room. Maybe she wanted to meet Keenan and Keyra.

    Ethan, who couldn''t stop Luna because he was too angry, just stared at his reflection in the mirror.

    "I''m dirty? Yeah, maybe that''s right, there are traces of that bitch on my clothes and my hands, my neck, I have to clean this all up."

    Ethan shuddered at the thought of Evelyn presumptuously sitting at hisp, clutching several parts of her body. The man immediately went to the bathroom, took off his clothes, and turned on the shower, letting the cold water wash away his body.

    "I''m dirty and Luna doesn''t want me to touch her. I hate being touched by that bitch Evelyn too. I will make calctions with her! She has to make Luna trust me again."

    Ethan monologued with himself while rubbing the part of his body that Evelyn had touched very hard. his skin was red from rubbing too hard, he seemed to feel no more pain to wipe the traces of Evelyn''s hands clean.

 Chapter 217 - Their Suffering

    After the shower, Ethan put on his shorts and kept his chest bare. He took his work clothes and carried them out of the house into the garden and put them in a barrel and set them on fire.

    "Evelyn''s traces must disappear, I even shudder remembering what happened earlier, Luna and I should have been fine, enjoying our happy wedding anniversary, but everything turned into a bad dream!"

    Ethan furiously stared at his slowly burning clothes, he remembered Luna throwing a birthday cake at him, it made him feel sorry for not being reconciled his wife was alone with Bastian in the elevator.

    After confirming that his clothes had turned to ashes, Ethan rushed back to the house, looking for Luna who was sitting rxing by the pool while enjoying the cool air and orange juice. the beautiful model also wears earphones to listen to music, it seems she is trying to get some peace.

    "Honey."

    Ethan sat down near Luna''s outstretched legs. At that time Luna was closed, but not sleeping.

    "What?" asked Luna with her eyes still closed.

    "I''ve cleaned myself up, there''s no trace of Evelyn anymore," replied Ethan, looking at Luna hoping to be forgiven, he was tired of fighting constantly.

    Luna opened her eyes, nced at Ethan who was only shirtless and wearing shorts, even his hair had not beenbed. The woman sat up straight and came closer to clear her vision, she saw Ethan''s body was red and some were blistered.

    "Why did you get hurt like this, Ethan?" Luna frowned, staring at the wounds around Ethan''s arms and neck.

    "I''m just trying to clean the traces of Evelyn from my body because I don''t want you to keep getting mad at me. Honey, I truly didn''t mean to betray you, I hate her too," said Ethan sadly.

    Luna sighed, then got up from her seat and pulled Ethan into the house to the upstairs room, then sat Ethan on the sofa.

    Luna took the first aid kit, then treated Ethan''s wound carefully, because it must be sore. There were so many brush marks that Ethan might have used to scrub his skin. Even though she was still upset, she couldn''t let her husband hurt himself.

    "I am sorry, Honey" Ethan looked at Luna who was still putting medicine on his blistered arm.

    "Ethan, just so you know, what is dirty is not your body, but our marriage, our love, as if it has been polluted by our attitude of not understanding each other. You know I hate seeing you with Evelyn, but instead, youe backstage and she teases you. He even dared toe to your office, sitting on yourp, it made me disappointed. She must be cheering happily because feels she has snatched you from me, especially yesterday we fought while filming, hit each other, she seemed to invite me to be enemies."

    Luna continued to treat several wounds on Ethan''s body, putting a ster on each wound.

    Ethan was silent as he listened to her speak.

    "Never hurt yourself just because of me. Or I''ll hate you!"

    "You are also always with other men, I also hurt to see that, you hurt my heart unknowingly."

    "They''re close only for work, like you and Nathalie. While Evelyn and you have nothing to do with business or anything, it''s only natural that I''d be disappointed to see you with her."

    Luna closed the first aid kit again because she had finished treating Ethan. The young mother got up and was about to leave the room.

    "Honey." Ethan held Luna''s hand.

    "I''m dizzy, Ethan. I had drunk champagne, I wanted to rest, and wanted to calm down. Please leave me alone. Take care of Keenan and Keyra." Luna let go of Ethan''s hand, then left Ethan alone.

    Luna walked back to the pool to get her juice and earphones, she took them to the guest room, then locked the door. Luna deliberately did not approach the two babies because she still smelled of alcohol, let Ethan take care of them today because she was still feeling dizzy from drunkenness and thinking about her problems that came repeatedly.

    ___

    Police station.

    the police ushered Edward into the holding jail. where three sour-faced men stared at him disapprovingly. the third of them, the most ferocious-looking was a burly man with a thick mustache and long hair, ncing at Edward as if he was going to make him a target for his ve, while the other two men were thin and had short hair.

    when the cops had left, Edward sat in the corner, he remained silent ignoring the three old residents who were watching him.

    "Hey,e here. You must introduce yourself to us!" cried the burly man.

    Edward just kept quiet and nced at him coldly. he was upset at having tonguish in a ce he never dreamed of.

    ''All this because of Ethan, I even wanted to kill him right now!'' he thought clenching his fists.

    "Hey! If I tell you toe here,e here! Or you''ll get acquainted some other way!" the burly man started to get emotional because Edward just kept quiet and nced at him with a cold gaze as if he was arrogant.

    "Drag him over here," the man called to his two skinny friends.

    the two skinny men immediately grabbed Edward''s hands and forced him closer to the burly man who was eager to pamper his clenched hands.

    "I don''t need to introduce you guys!" Edward struggled to release the grip of the two skinny men.

    "Dare you to go against my orders? Who are you? Here I am the one in power! And you must obey all my wishes!"

    "Hey, I won''t bow down to you! You must be just a poor guy who came in here for robbing. Cihhhh... I won''t obey you!" Edward was even arrogant.

    The burly man was getting more and more furious at Edward''s arrogance, instantly his fists were clenched into fists and he mmed them into Edward''s face.

    Buggjhh....

    "Hey, here you are just a grain of dust to me, so don''t be arrogant! because you''re just as bad as me!" The man grabbed Edward''s t-shirt and pushed Edward against the wall and fell on the floor

    "Damn it!" Edward growled then got up and was about to reply to the man, but he was instead tripped by one of the skinny men.

    Edward fell and was immediately stepped on by the burly man on his back.

    The man grabbed Edward up with his feet still on his back.

    "Your power out there is useless here! Because I''m in charge here." the man let go of his pluck roughly, turned Edward''s body, and beat him in the face until he was battered, even two skinny men kicked Edward''s body several times.

    "Think of it as an introduction! If you continue to disobey me, I will not hesitate to kill you!"

    Edward fell clutching his stomach which hurt from the man''s kicks, even his face was bruised and the corners of his lips were bleeding.

    Ouch...

    ''I''ll make you suffer like this too, Ethan. you can''t be happy while I''m suffering here, I will soon get out of this disgusting ce,'' he thought while wincing in pain.

 Chapter 218 - Feeling Awry

    Luna woke up when she heard the sound of Keenan and Keyra crying, she immediately got out of bed, walked out of the guest room which led directly to the living room.

    Luna saw Ethan was trying to calm Keyra down, while Keenan was also crying in Anna''s arms. The young mother approached her husband and children with a sluggish look on her face because she was still a little dizzy.

    "Why are they getting cranky?" Luna took Keenan from Anna''s arms.

    "Maybe they want breastmilk, I tried to give form milk, they refused," said Anna.

    Ethan nced at Luna who was still weak. "You eat first, Anna, and I will calm them down for a while," he eximed.

    Luna sighed, just remembered that she hadn''t eaten rice this morning. If she forces breastfeeding now, her baby will not get nutrition.

    "Okay, I''ll eat for a moment." Luna walked into the dining room. when she arrived immediately took a serving of rice with chicken soup which had a lot of mixed vegetables in it too, because some people said that if the woman is breastfeeding, they should eat lots of vegetables.

    ___

    Sarah met Mike at the apartment, she walked at a brisk pace to the elevator and pressed the button that pointed to the floor of Mike''s apartment unit.

    When the elevator opened, she happened to immediately see that Mike was about to enter the elevator.

    "Sarah."

    kk....

    Sarah immediately pped Mike and red at him. "Why did you turn the evidence over to the police? Do you want to imprison Edward so you can always be near me?"

    "Sarah, I don''t know anything, because I also felt I lost the evidence when I checked the cupboard," Mike lied.

    "Don''t be shy, Mike, I think of you as my best friend, but you just want to make me suffer. I''m pregnant, I need support and attention, but my husband is in jail. He''s changed a lot for the better though." Sarah looked disappointedly at Mike, whom she trusted so much. Huh, what a pity. If she knew that her best friend had also raped her in an unconscious state, let time make her slowly understand.

    "Maybe it was the spy who stole it from me, I don''t know, I just wanted to see you because I wanted to talk about this matter." Mike was back ying.

    Sarah looked away, she was already disappointed with Mike.

    "Sarah, please don''t be angry." mike held Sarah''s hand.

    "Don''t touch me, Mike. Because if you don''t help Edward get free, I will hate you so much and our friendship ends here!" Sarah threatened, then returned to the elevator and pressed the button for the ground floor.

    before the elevator closed, Mike joined Sarah. He didn''t want Sarah to hate him and would still love her. For some reason, he felt he had to take care of the pregnant woman, even though she already had a husband.

    "I''ll help you, Sarah. But don''t walk away from me," Mike pleaded.

    "I won''t stay away from you once I get Edward back free," Sarah replied conditionally.

    Mike feels hurt, having to free the man who is loved by the woman he loves, but he can''t refuse because he loves her too much and wants to always be together even though he is only considered a friend.

    "Okay, I''ll help. But you have to be patient because it''s not easy to free people who have been caught with solid evidence, especially since the prosecution is not just a random person." Mike continues to persuade Sarah, instead of going free. though, it was just a lie because he liked Edward imprisoned and wouldn''t release him.

    When the elevator opened, Sarah immediately got out and walked down the corridor leading to the exit of the apartment building. Mike followed worriedly.

    "Sarah, where are you going. You forgive me, right?"

    "I want to visit Edward before visiting hours are over," Sarah said. It was four in the afternoon.

    "I aming along."

    "Up to you."

    Sarah immediately got into her parked car, as well as Mike got into his car. they immediately drove each to the police station.

    ___

    Arriving at the police station, Sarah and Mike immediately entered, coincidentally at that time there were still around 30 minutes of visiting hours. They were allowed to meet Edward at a ce that had been prepared by the police.

    Edward lookedzily at Mike who came to visit him. "Why even take him, shouldn''t you hire awyer to acquit me?" Edward looked at Sarah coldly.

    Instead of answering, Sarah remained silent as she watched Edward''s battered face. "Gosh, why are you so battered? Who would dare to beat you up like this?" Sarah felt Edward''s temples and chapped lips.

    "No need to care, you should have tried to absolve me! Instead of bringing this damn man!" Edward nced sharply at Mike who asionally smiled mockingly behind Sarah.

    "He will help you free."

    "You''d better ask dad for help than ask him for help, I don''t want to!" Edward pushed Sarah''s hand away from his face.

    "But he can...."

    "That''s it. I truly don''t want him to try. You''re the one trying to find awyer, don''t bring him around!" Edward got up from the chair and returned to the jail without saying goodbye to Sarah.

    Mike shook his head at Edward who didn''t appreciate Sarah. ''Your husband is shameless, if that''s the case, you''d better stay in prison forever,'' he thought.

    Sarah looked sadly at Edward''s back which was slowly no longer visible, she turned to nce at Mike who had been silent beside her. "Sorry if Edward said something unpleasant."

    "It''s okay, maybe he''s dizzy too because he''s upset."

    Sarah nodded in understanding. "Maybe, let''s go home. I''ll ask my father for help to find awyer to free Edward," she said.

    "Come on."

    Mike and Sarah immediately left the police station.

    ___

    After eating until full, Luna breastfeeds Keenan and Keyra simultaneously in their room. The twins suddenly stopped fussing and sucked milk enthusiastically in a prone position and Lunay down.

    "You''re noting back to the apartment again?" Luna asked Ethan who was watching her.

    "No, Edward''s been arrested and we don''t have to part again," replied Ethan with a warm smile.

    "Really? What evidence do you have to imprison him?" Luna made sure, asionally correcting the position of the two babies.

    "Evidence when he cut my car''s brake cable, was found at Sarah''s friend''s house, so he could be caught," said Ethan with a relieved smile and then sat down beside Luna.

    Luna was silent with a strange feeling, whether she should be happy or not, at Edward''s arrest, she remembered Sarah who was pregnant.

    Sarah must be sad because I felt how lonely and sad it was when I was pregnant and Ethan was never with me,'' she thought anxiously. even though she hates Sarah, but he still has a conscience for her.

    "I feel sorry for Sarah, she must be devastated by this." Luna nced at Ethan who looked relieved.

    "Why, Edward has the right to be arrested for his actions?" Ethan asked in surprise.

    "Ethan, she''s pregnant. I understand how she feels when Edward isn''t by her side. Because it same with me when I sad when you ignore me."

    Ethan sighed, looking at Luna in frustration because she couldn''t even bear to have the heart of Sarah by promotingpassion as a fellow woman.

 Chapter 219 - Unhappiest Night

    At night, Luna had just put Keenan and Keyra to sleep. She is at home all day because there is no schedule and she is not feeling well. ''If it turned out like this, I wouldn''t drink that damn champagne,'' she thought to herself.

    currently, Luna was in the upstairs room, cursing herself for having gone mad because she saw Evelyn on Ethan''sp, instead of drinking champagne, even though she realized the drink was intoxicating and she wasn''t used to it. The incident made her remember when she was drunk and mistakenly entered Ethan''s room, then a hot scene urred without her knowing it.

    ''It''s a good thing Bastian didn''t take this opportunity to harass me, at least what happened in the past doesn''t happen again.''

    Check.

    ...

    Ethan entered the room wearing only shotts and shirtless, he looked sweaty and the muscles in his stomach, chest, and arms seemed to be increasingly tempting women''s faith, it seemed he had just done sports when he wasn''t in the office anymore.

    Luna lookedzily at Ethan who was now walking towards the bathroom, seeing him sexy like that even reminded him of Evelyn who had sat on hisp. The woman turned away and chose to y with her smartphone.

    ''Going back to being cold, what can I do? I have been given freedom, I have fulfilled all my wishes, I even tried to remain patient even though she was close to her ex. If Evelyn hadn''te, maybe tonight would have been a good night for us.''

    Ethan was frustrated with Luna''s cold attitude again, he went to the bathroom and turned on the shower, letting his body sshed with cold water, removing the sters stuck to his arms and neck.

    in the room,

    Luna yed on her smartphone, saw a collection of photos during fashion shows, during photo shoots, and much more. Sometimes, she smiles seeing her self-portrait return to poprity in just a short time. at least seeing the portraits of the realization of dreams, made her forget a little about her family problems.

    Drett ... drett ....

    Suddenly there was an iing message from Bastian, Luna immediately read the message.

    <em>___sorry, for being presumptuous and being unpleasant. I promise I won''t do it again, but still be my friend, I won''t force you to ept me again___</em>

    Luna let out a shaky breath. ''Men are only good at making promises, almost all of them. As far as I know, it''s only dad and Arsha who don''t have a bad trace in my eyes,'' she thought.

    Luna chose to ignore the message and continued ying with her smartphone by reading online novels.

    Check...

    Ethan came out of the bathroom wearing only a towel up to his waist, he nced at Luna who was still cool with her smartphone. The man immediately took the clothes in the closet, then put them on,bed his hair which was still a bit wet, then followed his wife to the bed.

    "Honey."

    "What?"

    "Can''t I touch you?"

    "No!"

    Seeing Luna who was still cold and reluctant to be touched, Ethan chose to remain silent andy down some distance from Luna. At least, he was grateful that his wife didn''t leave and let him sleep beside him even though she didn''t want to be touched.

    Ethan tilted his position, looking at Luna who was busy reading without caring that she was sad. "Are you still mad at me?"

    "So what?" asked Luna curtly.

    "What should I do to get you back to how you used to be? I miss the sweet and caring you,you as usual..." Ethan was so sad.

    "The old Luna is already dead, just when you ignored her and let her dissolve in solitude!" Luna emphasized.

    "I know I was wrong, but is there no forgiveness from you for me? Do you hate me so much that you don''t want to go back to how it used to be? You''re different." Ethan looked at Luna with teary eyes, he seemed to be tormented by his wife''s attitude, his longing for the harmony that used to be shackled.

    "I tried to forgive, but again you were careless and hurt me." Luna moved to change her position with her back to Ethan.

    "What should I do to get you back? I''m really in pain if this continues?" Ethan began to sob.

    "I don''t know, I just want to calm down. Don''t spoil my mood, I''ve had enough of what happened to ustely! I can''t get rid of that damn model image when I see your face!" Luna got out of bed and walked out of the room, leaving Ethan alone in grief. Oh my God, she had the heart. I hope Ethan can be patient.

    ___

    In her room, Sarah cried and kept crying. The image ofst night, when Edward spoiled her seemed to keep wandering through her mind.

    "It''s only been a while since I felt the warmth of our family, why do you even have tonguish in prison? your brother is so outrageous! just for the sake of being happy with Luna, he had the heart to imprison you!" Sarah had a monologue with herself, cursing Ethan''s outrageous attitude. If she had known,

    Ethan would have done that because Edward had overstepped his bounds. She only knows about the case of cutting the brake cable to make Ethan hurt, about Bom and others, she doesn''t know.

    "Luna is a disaster! If Edward and I can''t be together, then Luna can''t be happy with Ethan either!"

    Sarah is really angry every time she remembers Luna''s face which has always been a scourge for her household. I don''t know what she will do to Ethan and Luna, it seems that a grudge has begun to burn in her heart for not epting Edward''s imprisonment.

    ___

    in the detention jail, Edward slept curled up on the floor without wearing any mat. The three upants who had beaten him did not give him a mat or pillow, it made him want to lie down on the cold floor, feeling his body achy from being beaten.

    ''God has been so unfair to me, making Ethan always a winner. He has everything, even the woman I love has chosen him.'' Edward didn''t flinch while imagining how smooth Ethan''s life story was,pared to his own.

    ''God has also taken my mother, father ... I was always alone, my life seemed meaningless. Mommy Dina only gives false attention, for me, no stepmother loves her stepdaughter as much as her biological child! She''s not fair!''

    Edward cursed his fate again while feeling the cold atmosphere and his aching body. Edward was just a poor man, maybe if he had a biological mother who was still alive and didn''t think badly of Dina as a surrogate mother, he could control himself from envy and jealousy.

    ____

    Luna moved to Keenan and Keyra''s room, she wasn''t ready to be touched by Ethan yet, because she still remembered what happened this morning.

    Luna missed her mother and sister who always gave advice when she was in trouble. She contacted her sister. Because if she contacted her mother, she was afraid that she would be a burden and would make her mother sick.

    "Hello, Sis," said Luna, when she was connected to Shandra.

    "Hello, Luna. It''s a lot of calls at this time of night."

    "Yeah, I''m just missing it, we rarely see each other." Luna didn''t talk about the problem, she remembered that her sister was pregnant, it was hical to tell her about her burden. She was afraid that her sister would think about it, considering that every time she was hit by a problem, she would be bothered to solve it

 Chapter 220 - Feeling Trouble

    In the morning, Luna was having breakfast with Anna, Gita, and Ira, because Keenan and Keyra were sleeping after being bathed. Ethan had already left for work because it was already nine o''clock.

    Ting... tong....

    the bell rang, Ira immediately got up from the dining table chair, then she walked towards the main door to open it.

    "Is Luna there?"

    "Yes, you should go in first, let me call Mrs. Luna."

    Ira invited the guest in and invited her to sit on the living room sofa, then she went into the dining room, approached Luna who had finished eating, and was talking to Anna and Gita.

    "Mrs, there is Mr. Edward''s wife," said Ira.

    "Sarah? Why she''sing." Luna immediately got up from the chair, walked towards the living room across the living room. There, right on the sofa, Luna saw the woman who two days ago had pped her. ''Why is she here? Looking for more trouble?''

    Luna approached Sarah who was sitting looking at her wedding photo with Ethan.

    "What do you need here?" asked Luna to the point, because she waszy and still annoyed with Sarah.

    "You and your husband are very selfish, Luna! How could you imprison Edward for your happiness!" Sarah immediately got angry, pointed at Luna, and got up from the sofa.

    "That''s because Edward did a crime, he deserves to be punished!" Luna confirmed.

    "What do you say, deserve? Did your husband die because of him? No, right? Then why are you still imprisoning him, even though we are family?"

    "But Edward hasmitted crimes and terror, he bombs, he shoots, he threatens our family! Of course, Ethan put him in jail because he''s overstepped!" Luna didn''t want to lose, she spoke in a high tone, staring at Sarah with hatred.

    "Is there any evidence that Edward did that? No, is there?" Sarah approached Luna until they stared at each other. "Answer me, Luna!"

    Luna was silent because there was no evidence, but she remembered that Edward imed to be the perpetrator of the terror, arguing that he was jealous of Ethan for being able to have her.

    "He admits to being the culprit, of course, I have to jail him!"

    "He has confessed. he has tried to ept your refusal and will try to ept me as a wife, then why are you still imprisoning him? Why, do you have a grudge?" Sarah was getting more and more emotional, tears were already welling up in her eyes.

    "No, Edward can still harm us, even other people can be victims. At least let him feel the punishment he deserves to improve himself!" Luna tries to make Sarah understand the situation and Edward is very dangerous.

    "By imprisoning him, Can''t you see I''m pregnant with his child? When you''re pregnant, you can''t sleep and rx without your husband, right? Where is your conscience as a woman? You''re separating a husband from a wife who needs him the most!" Sarah began to sob, because she suffered so much without Edward by her side, even though sometimes there was Mike who made herfortable, it was still Edward who she needed because he was the one she loved.

    Sarah''s words made Luna troubled and reminisced about the time when Ethan didn''t give her encouragement and affection during pregnancy, she nced at Sarah''s growing belly and felt pity, but if Edward was released, she was afraid there would be more trouble.

    "Why are you quiet? SOMETHING BASIC, your happiness with Ethan will notst long, because you are happy above other people''s suffering!" Sarah red at Luna who continued to be silent, then she just walked away.

    Luna was silent with a feeling of awry, annoyed, wanted to scream, stressed because there was always someone who didn''t like her with Ethan. ''I just calmed down, but why is anyone getting hurt because of me again? I''m so tired!''

    Luna sat on the sofa, looking down at her dizzy head. Sarahshed out so shrewdly, that it made the beautiful model feel confused.

    "I''d better go." Luna got up from the sofa, walked to the upstairs room, packed some of her clothes into a suitcase, a few other things too.

    After packing, Luna contacted Shandra to ask for permission to stay there temporarily, because if she was in the apartment, her kids would only be with the babysitter when she was working.

    "Hello, Sis."

    "Hello, Luna."

    "Sis, can I stay at your house for a while?" asked Luna sadly, sitting on the edge of the bed.

    "Well, what''s the matter? Is there another problem?" asked Shandra over the phone.

    Luna sighed, forced to tell the story because the one she trusted and always talked to was Shandra. "I just want to calm down, Sis. too many things happened that made me stressed and uneasy."

    "But don''t get divorced, this is just calming down, I will allow you to live here happily," said Shandra firmly. although she doesn''t like Luna living apart from Ethan, she feels has to permit maybe there is a reason she should know why her sister can be stressed.

    "I''ll be there in an hour, Sis."

    "Yes, be careful."

    "I''ll turn off the phone first."

    "Hmm, see youter."

    The phone line is disconnected, Luna is silent, and remembers Shandra''s warning not to divorce. She nced at her a ratherrge wedding photo stuck to the wall. ''Sometimes I feel like I have to hold on because I love Ethan and the kids. but I''m tired of the problems thate. Moreover, our togetherness is above the suffering of others."

    Luna was silent with teary eyes, she immediately wiped her eyes before crying. "I have to be strong because if I''m sad, my baby will be sad and fussy too."

    Luna got out of bed and took her suitcase, dragged it out of the room to Keenan and Keyra''s room.

    "Gosh, where are you going?" Ira asked in surprise when she saw Luna carrying a suitcase.

    "Just wanted to go away for a while. I want to calm down," replied Luna with teary eyes, she was sure that all the workers at her husband''s house knew all the turmoil that happened in her family.

    "But, surely Mr. Ethan will be very sad."

    "I will only stay at Shandra''s house, Ethan can meet Keenan and Keyra there. Remind him to always have breakfast while I am not in this house." Luna wiped the tears that started to fall from her eyes. Ah, she was really sad and burdened by Sarah''s words earlier.

    "Okay, don''t leave for long, when you''re calm,e back here, because every problem has a way out." Ira could only let Luna go because she also understood what Luna felt while being Ethan''s wife, she was the witness of all problems which came incessantly.

    "Yeah." Luna hugged Ira while crying, expressing her sadness, Ira was like a sister to her.

    "It''s okay, ... don''t cry or the kids will be sad too. You have to be patient with problems."

    Luna nodded, wiped her tears roughly, then nced at Anna and Gita who had been watching her for a long time.

    "You guys alsoe with me. Please pack up, let me pack Keenan and Keyra''s clothes," she saidter.

    Anna and Gita immediately went to their respective rooms to pack up, while Luna went to Keenan and Keyra''s room, helped by Ira to pack up

 Chapter 221 - Gloomy Day

    Upon arrival at Shandra''s house, Luna immediately told everything. Luckily her sister know and understood her feelings, she was allowed to stay there until the atmosphere improved again.

    Currently, they are talking in the guest room where Keenan and Keyra will sleep there too, while Anna and Gita are in the same room located not far from the guest room.

    "Did you tell Ethan you wanted to stay here?" Shandra asked, asionally kissing her two sleeping nephews.

    "Not yet," said Luna, bending her face.

    Shandra exhaled roughly, ncing at Luna who was looking down. "If you left, you should have said goodbye. He would panic looking for you and the twin."

    "He''lle here, I''ve already told Ira to told him," said Luna in a spoiled tone to Shandra, because she wasfortable near her sister.

    "Well then, you rest, calm down," said Shandra.

    "I have a photoshoot today at eleven o''clock must stand by in the studio," replied Luna while ncing at her watch.

    "You want to work instead? You said you wanted to calm down, you should just stay at home with the kids." Shandra looked at Luna who looked lethargic and hard to advise.

    "Come on, sis. This is also to make me feel calm." Luna got up from the edge of the bed.

    "If you want to sleep, that''s okay. Let Anna and Gita take care of them," she continued.

    Shandra sighed, nced at the stubborn Luna. "Don''te home toote," she said.

    "Yeah. I''m leaving now."

    Luna kissed Keenan and Keyra first before leaving, then she left by driving her car because she didn''t want to be escorted by the driver or bodyguard.

    ___

    at the office, Ethan is undergoing several meetings with clients. The man was very busy because yesterday he missed work and Andrew was only able to help after jailing Edward.

    "Did Edward fight back when he was arrested?" asked Ethan after the meeting. now he and Andrew are in a cafe.

    "No, but he nced at me like he wanted to swallow me whole," Andrew joked.

    "Haha, that''s all right." Ethan chuckled, then sipped his coffee.

    "What about Mrs.Luna? Jack said, there was drama at the office yesterday," Andrew asked, asionally sipping his coffee too.

    "She doesn''t want to be touched anymore, I''m so wrong in his eyes," replied Ethan with a bend in his face. "It''s so hard to get it back to how it used to be, I''m so frustrated thinking about it," he continued sadly.

    "Patience, women are sometimes like that when they are angry, but their hearts are soft and still loving," Andrew coaxed.

    "I don''t know if she still loves me, she is always angry and ignores me. Yesterday someone tried to harass her, when I beat up that person, I was the one to me," said Ethan frustrated.

    "Really? Who would dare to do that?" Andrew asked looking curious?

    "Her ex-boyfriend who is now the CEO of the product she stars in," replied Ethan. "They''ll see each other often."

    Andrew smiled faintly, ncing at the exasperated Ethan. "See often but she''s still yours, so don''t be afraid and too paranoid, women don''t like that," he said.

    "I don''t know, it feels really scary to be left out." Ethan let out a shaky breath. How did he know that at this time Luna had left the house because she felt ufortable being happy over people''s suffering, Sarah''s words were like the poison that made her lose her fighting courage?

    ____

    Luna arrived at the studio, Fito and several other models were there, there was also a male model whopeted with her yesterday for Bastian''s product advertisement.

    "Hi, we''re a team again," said the male model, let''s say his name is Kevin, his nose is sharp, his jaw is smooth without the slightest beard, he has an Asian face of Korean descent. The handsome model approached Luna who was make-up.

    "Is it true?"

    "Yeah, we''re a couple again." Kevin sat beside Luna, watching Luna being makeup.

    Luna furrowed her brows, then nced at Fito who was sitting not far from her. "Fito."

    "Why?" Fito approached Luna.

    Luna gestured for Fito toe closer, then she whispered,

    "What the theme photoshoot now, why do I have to be with him again?"

    "Shooting for a pregnant woman''s milk poster," said Fito.

    Instantly Luna froze. "Why didn''t you tell me?" She asked while patting Fito''s shoulder.

    "Do you forget? the moment after Ethan moved into the apartment, you agreed to all contract offers other than Bastian." Fito reminded.

    Luna massaged her forehead, the make-up stopped her activities. "Ethan must be jealous again."

    "It''s a shame if it''s canceled, everything has been prepared," said Fito.

    "If your husband is jealous, it means he loves you," Kevin said.

    "Well, what can I do..." Luna sighed resignedly because it was her fault.

    One of the crew gave a negligee and an object such as a pillow which had to be attached to Luna''s stomach. "Put it on, the photographer has waited too long," she eximed.

    "Geez, I have to dress like this." Luna staredzily at the belly pillow because she once felt her stomach was bigger than that thing.

    "Wearing quickly, I''ll be waiting there," said Kevin, who was already neatly dressed in ck basic pantsbined with a cream-colored shirt.

    Luna immediately went to the dressing room to put on the negligee and the fake belly. until a few minutes, she was ready and approached Kevin who was waiting for her in the studio.

    Kevin didn''t blink when he saw Luna looking very elegant and motherly in a white negligee with a strap at her waist and wearing a white zer, pinning some of her hair back and not too thick make-up.

    "Beautiful."

    "Don''t be flirtatious, it''s just a job." Luna red at Kevin who was looking at her with a seductive and sensual gaze.

    It seems that the beautiful model has be a bit cold and fierce towards anyone after Bastian almost kissed her yesterday, maybe she thinks that all men are the same.

    Luna took a position in front of Kevin who hugged her from behind while holding her stomach. Behind them is a white background.

    Luna suddenly remembered that when she was pregnant, she didn''t have time to do a pregnancy photo session with Ethan, even though at that time she hoped, but her husband ignored her, so she didn''t dare ask for a photo together.

    "Luna, smile!" eximed the photographer when he saw Luna was daydreaming.

    "Uh, yes." Luna woke up from her daydream. She smiled and looked down at Kevin''s hands that hugged her stomach from behind. At that time Kevin''s position seemed to be kissing her cheek and smiling as if he was happy. Ah, maybe he did get carried away.

    Cekrekk ... Cekrekk ....

    the photographer hinted at a change of style. Currently, Luna is facing Kevin, she looks up and smiles with her hands wrapped around her shoulders, her forehead is fused with Kevin''s forehead.

    "Ok good..."

    Cekrek... Cekrek ....

    in thest style, Kevin half stood up and kissed Luna''s belly, while Luna smiled at him. They looked like a happy couple, but at that time Luna felt sad.

    "If Ethan wasn''t mad and ignored me, there might be a memorable photo like this."

    Luna was so sad until she finished the photoshoot she looked gloomy and went straight home without waiting to eat together with the other crew who had prepared food to eat together.

 Chapter 222 - Ethan Followed Luna

    In the afternoon, Ethan just got home from work and went straight to his room, he immediately took a shower, cleaned himself up before meeting Keenan and Keyra. after taking a shower, the man took the clothes in the closet and realized there was no suitcase and some of Luna''s clothes were also missing, he nced at the dressing table where only a few makeup tools were left.

    "Is Luna gone?"

    Ethan rushed to put on his clothes in the form of ck jeansbined with a white long-sleeved blouse,bed his hair for a while then immediately left the room. The man descended the stairs with fast steps towards Keenan and Keyra''s room.

    when he entered the room, Ethan only found silence there, he began to feel uneasy with a body that seemed to tremble. ''Where are they,'' he thought because usually there was Anna and Gita too. Even his house seemed very quiet.

    Ethan walked to the kitchen looking for Ira''s whereabouts until he found her in the garden next to the house about to take out the trash.

    "Ira!"

    Hearing her name being called, Ira turned her head and saw Ethan approaching her with a worried expression on her face.

    "Do you know where Luna and the kids are?" asked Ethan angrily.

    "Mrs. Luna left," replied Ira with a pitying look at Ethan. Ah, she understood how her employer was always sad when separated from his wife and kids.

    "She left? What do you mean?" Ethan confirmed.

    Ira looked down for a moment, then replied, "she said she wants to move temporarily to Mrs. Shandra''s house."

    Ethan was silent with a feeling of disappointment and his breath began to rush, his legs seemed unable to stand firmly. Again Luna left him, without even saying goodbye. the man almost cried because his fear had happened now, even if it was only at Shandra''s house, it would be very difficult to bring Luna back because he understood how stubborn his wife was.

    "Earlier before leaving, Mrs. Luna argued with Mr. Edward''s wife," said Ira.

    "So Sarah is here? what did she say to make Luna decide to leave the house?" asked Ethan frantically.

    "I don''t know how clear it is, sir," answered Ira, looking down slightly.

    Ethan immediately walked with fast steps towards his car, then he got in and drove at high speed towards Arsha''s house.

    "What the hell? Why did you have to go? What did Sarah say? Or are you still mad because of Evelyn? oh my god, I really don''t know how to get you back to how it used to be. Now I feel always wrong in your eyes."

    Ethan was driving unsteadily, he really felt frustrated, confused, stressed, he missed the conditions that used to be very harmonious.

    "If I don''t ignore you for too long, maybe you won''t change, I am evil! I am stupid, coward!!" With tears in his eyes and emotion, Ethan hit the steering wheel.

    ___

    when she just got home from a photoshoot, Luna immediately took a shower, ate, then met Keenan and Keyra who were ying with Arsha and Shandra.

    "Wow, mommy''s home" Shandra directed Keenan who was on herp to look at Luna.

    "How, did all your work go smoothly today?" asked Arsha while holding Keyra who was holding Shandra''s small doll, because Luna didn''t have time to bring toys from home.

    "It''s smooth," replied Luna with a smile, even though her heart said otherwise. Her heart was upset because she regretted not having time to take a photo of her pregnancy with Ethan and instead took a photo with another man.

    Arsha nodded in understanding, reluctant to ask about why Luna lived at his house because he didn''t want to make her sadder and thought it was better to hear an exnation from Shandra.

    "Let me breastfeed him, Sis," said Luna as she reached out, taking Keenan from Shandra''sp.

    "Incidentally I''ve been sore since sitting," replied Shandra while holding her waist.

    "It''s natural, Sis, after a while, you will also be a lying person if your belly gets bigger." Luna chuckled slightly as she stood up. "I want to go to the room first," she saidter because she was embarrassed to breastfeed in front of Arsha.

    Tong... Tong...

    The bell rang. Shandra''s maid named Alya immediately opened the living room door.

    "Pleasee in, sir."

    Ethan immediately went into the living room where Arsha was still holding Keyra on the sofa, while Shandra sat back with her legs stretched out.

    "Where''s Luna?" asked Ethan.

    "It''s in the guest room," Arsha replied calmly. "What''s the matter?" he asked.

    Ethan sat down on the sofanguidly then leaned back. "I don''t know, something sparked an argument. From my overly jealous attitude, Edward threw a tantrum that made Luna ufortable, misunderstood and I don''t know what Sarah said until Luna decided to leave."

    "Be patient, every marriage has its trials. You are already parents, you have to be wiser in dealing with the situation, don''t use emotions to solve it," Arsha said casually.

    "You also don''t get emotional easily, Luna can be afraid of you," said Shandra who was still lying on the sofa.

    Ethan lowered his head, then nced at Keyra who was in Arsha''sp. "I''m trying to fix everything, and many obstacles that make Luna even more distant, but for the sake of the kids and the sake of the integrity of our marriage, I will continue to survive. I love Luna."

    "Well, meet her and have a good talk, who knows she will melt," said Arsha.

    "Yes, bro. I met Luna first," said Ethan as he got up from the sofa.

    ____

    In the room, Luna was breastfeeding while looking at the photos sent by Fito. The young mother smiled sarcastically seeing the portrait of her harmony with Kevin because the one who had to be in Kevin''s position was Ethan, but in the past, Ethan didn''t have the time and even ignored her. This made her even more hateful and disappointed.

    Check....

    the door opened, Luna staredzily at who hade.

    Ethan sat right next to Luna who was ying with her smartphone while breastfeeding.

    "Honey, why did you leave the house?" asked Ethan gently.

    "I just wanted to calm down," Luna answered without turning her head.

    Ethan sighed. "What happened between you and Sarah? What did she say to make you want to go and calm down?" he asked again, while gently caressing Keenan''s cheek.

    "She doesn''t ept Edward being imprisoned, she''s sad because she''s pregnant while we keep her away from Edward," answered Luna with a nk stare.

    "But Edward has gone too far."

    "But Sarah needed him so much, I feel sorry for him because I was in her position when you only stayed by my side at bedtime, leaving me alone. I felt like I didn''t have a husband at that time."

    "I know, it was my biggest mistake, but please don''t be like this, I can''t be away from you, from the kids..." Ethan looked down realizing his mistake. "Do I need to release Edward to get you back?" he asked.

    Luna turned to look at Ethanzily, seeing him always in regret. "No, he could hurt you. It''s better for each of us to temporarily intervene in this situation. It''s impossible to let the criminals go free, at least let me feel calm again here," she said.

    "Are you going to leave me?" asked Ethan.

    "I don''t know, I''m confused because we''re happy above other people''s suffering," answered Luna, then removed her nipples from Keenan''s tiny lips. "Please let me calm down, I''m tired of what happened to itately."

    "We also have the right to be happy, honey. Edward was jailed for his fault, Sarah used her pregnancy to mess you up like this," said Ethan with the hope that Luna woulde back home with him.

    "It wouldn''t be fair if we rejoice over Sarah''s misery, I understand she must be disappointed and saddened more than I was when I was pregnant."

    "So you don''t want toe home with me?"

    "No, leave me here. To be honest, I''m still disappointed because of what happened with you and Evelyn yesterday, I can''t get rid of that image yet."

    Ethan rubbed his face, feeling frustrated and dizzy, then nced at Keenan who had been watching his parents talking for a long time.

    "Well if you don''t want to go home, at least let me still see the kids," he asked

    "It''s up to you," replied Luna.

    "Don''t take too long, I want us to be together."

    "Hm. I want to breastfeed Keyra, carry him," Luna eximed while giving Keenan to be carried by Ethan.

 Chapter 223 - Ethans Regret

    Three days passed

    Tonight, exactly eight o''clock. Ethan was standing on the balcony in front of his room, he was contemting greeting the moon that only shines alone without an apanying star, just as he can only surrender about when Luna wants to return to live with him. the man had persuaded by all means, but to no avail, his wife even further away because she did not want to be happy over the suffering of other women.

    "If continuing to persuade will only make you hate me even more, then I''ll just sit back and wait, feeling the longing that shackles me as if to crush my heart."

    Ethan turned to look at the nearby tables and chairs, then nced at the sound system he used to listen to music. the man walked over to it and turned it on, ying Zayn ft Taylor Swift''s song <em>"I don''t wanna live forever".</em>

    Ethan pensively imagined the good times with Luna. There, just as he stood, had danced with Luna. the man smiled faintly at the thought of romantic times with his wife, imagining the time when she was reluctant to dance because she was pregnant, but still danced to the apaniment of music.

    "I really miss that time, your smile was really sweet and sincere for me. What do I have to do to get you back, I''m tormented in this longing?"

    Slowly Ethan''s smile faded, reced with sadness and tears. His burly body seemed not to show its strength, he was really weak without the presence of his love.

    Ethan stared at the door. there, he remembers being impressed when Luna sang him a birthday song, giving him a nice surprise. Sweet, very sweet, his wife was very sincere to give him love and affection.

    "If ... if I wasn''t too stupid to be incited by Edward, maybe we still often do romantic things like before. I''m too stupid, I hurt your heart that has epted me even though I took a lot of things from you!"

    Ethan pped his face many times, he bowednguidly in regret and longing. "Luna... what should I do? I can''t go on like this." Ethan cried again and again. The shackles of longing and regret make him seem weak and lose his strength or passion for life.

    ____

    Luna just got home from a fashion show, she drove her car alone to her sister''s house. Suddenly there was a group of men with several motorbikes blocking her.

    "What is this?"

    Luna was forced to stop, staring in horror at those who were currently approaching her car. there were four of them with grim faces and started banging on her car door.

    "WOY... OPEN THE DOOR!" One of them shouted.

    "Oh my God, what should I do. Why isn''t anyone passing by anyway?"

    Luna looked behind her then towards the front which was quiet without any other vehicles or people passing by.

    "QUICK OUT!"

    Luna took her small bag and saw there was a smartphone and some money. ''Maybe they''ll just rob. I''d rather just give this money, rather than them resorting to violence," Luna muttered, then she pressed the button that opened the window.

    "Here, you must want money, right? Take it." Luna gave the bag from the window.

    The thug immediately took Luna''s bag roughly, then pulled Luna until she had to open the door.

    "Please don''t hurt me, I''ve already given you what you want!" Luna struggled, trying to release the grip of the long-haired man with his thick beard and his eyes fixed on her.

    "What I want is you, you bettere with me and we''ll have fun tonight," the man smirked.

    Luna shuddered at the thought of being harassed by those ugly men. She struggled and kicked the lower body of the man who was holding her hand.

    "DON''T TOUCH ME!"

    After kicking, Luna managed to let go of the man''s hand and immediately ran in any direction, hoping someone would help her.

    "CHOOSE HER!"

    The other three men chased after Luna. Luna ran for a few meters and found a car approaching her, she stood in the middle of the road and waved, asionally she looked back to see the three men chasing her.

    The car stopped and the owner got out.

    "Bastian, help me!" Luna ran over to Bastian and hid behind him as the three ugly men approached.

    "They want to harass me, Bas," Luna said in fear behind Bastian.

    Bastian red furiously at the three men with his fists clenched. "Get in the car, let them be my firm," he called.

    Luna immediately got into the car while Bastian faced the three ugly men.

    "You are Evil! How dare you guys harass that woman!" Bastian red at the three men who were grinning evilly.

    "So what? Is it because she''s a model, we don''t dare? Maybe she has also sold herself like the prostitutes!"

    "Watch YOUR words!" Bastian started to get emotional.

    "Never mind, leave her to us!" eximed one of the men with short hair and arge body with a bulging belly like he was seven months pregnant. Maybe he drank too much.

    "Step over my corpse first, if you want to get it!" challenged Bastian.

    The three men immediately attacked Bastian. Bastian initially lost when he received a few blows to his face that had not fully healed from Ethan''s blow a few days ago, but he got up and beat them brutally.

    Bugghh... bugghhh... bughh...!

    One by one Bastian''s fists punched their stomachs, sr plexus, chest, and faces. The man parried every punch and responded with a kick.

    In the car, Luna looked worriedly at Bastian who was fighting to help her. Slowly, she saw her ex-lover make the three men who almost crushed him, fall one by one.

    "GET OUT OF HERE BEFORE I CALL THE POLICE TO IMPRISON YOU!" Bastian eximed, staring intently at the three men he beat down on the asphalt and wincing in pain.

    "FUCKING GARBAGE MEN!"

    Bastian immediately returned to the car.

    "You''re injured, Bas." Luna looked pityingly at Bastian who had bruises on his face.

    "It''s okay, Luna. The important thing is that you survive their brutality." Bastian smiled reassuringly.

    "Thank you, Bas. If you don''te, I don''t know what will happen," said Luna angrily.

    "Hem, lucky I came this way. But this is not the direction to Ethan''s house, where are you going?" Bastian asked while ncing at Luna who was still stricken with anxiety.

    "I live temporarily at Sis Shandra''s house," answered Luna.

    "Why?"

    "A long story."

    "Well, then I''ll go down first." Luna immediately opened the door and was about to get into her car when the ugly men had left.

    "Luna, let me take you home," said Bastian when Luna was about to get in the car.

    "Yes."

    This time, Luna wanted to be escorted by Bastian, because she was still afraid that the thugs were still chasing her and would take revenge for being beaten by Bastian. After all, her ex-lover was just escorting her, not at one car.

    Luna took her bag which was lying on the asphalt, then got into the car and immediately drove it to her sister''s house. Sometimes she nced in the rearview mirror, saw Bastian''s car who was still faithfully escorting her until she got home.

 Chapter 224 - Rumors And Edwards Arrival

    Arriving at Shandra''s house, Luna invited Bastian to stop by for a while to treat his bruised face and a few blisters on the corners of his lips. Currently, they are sitting on the sofa in the living room, while the owner of the house is already sleeping.

    "It''s so lonely, aren''t your twins moving here with you?" Bastian asked, ncing around the very quiet room.

    "Of course theye here, now they are sleeping with their babysitter," Luna replied as she put a container of ice water and a small cloth in it.

    "What was the problem with your marriage with Ethan that you moved here?" Bastian asked.

    "A lot," said Luna, then she sat down beside Bastian. The woman wrung out a cloth that had been dipped in ice water, then rubbed it over Bastian''s face.

    "Is there a third person?" Bastian whispered as he looked at Luna''s face which was very close to him. He can even smell his ex-girlfriend''s apple-scented perfume.

    "I don''t know, don''t ask me questions about family matters, because I''m trying to calm down," said Luna with a cold stare.

    Bastian nodded in understanding. Luna again dipped the small cloth into the ice water, then squeezed and againpressed Bastian''s cheeks and several other parts of his face which were slightly e-prone.

    "Are you still mad at me for what happened in the elevator?" Bastian asked.

    "Since you''ve helped me, then I have to forgive you," replied Luna still with a cold attitude.

    Bastian smiled in relief, nced at Luna, who focused onpressing his face. ''There is hope,'' he thought happily, especially since Luna had separated from Ethan.

    "Finish," Luna moved away from her sitting position.

    "Thank you," said Bastian.

    "Hmm."

    Drett ... dret

    ....

    Luna''s smartphone rings, an iing call is seen from Ethan. She immediately answered.

    "Hello, Ethan."

    "Are the kids asleep?" Ethan asked over the phone, sounding weak.

    "Yes," said Luna shortly.

    "Then I''ll go home first, greetings to Shandra and her husband," said Bastian as he got up from the sofa.

    Luna who was still calling only responded with a nod, because she felt bad for Ethan. secretly despite being cold and still doesn''t want toe back, the woman still keeps her husband''s feelings.

    "Whose voice was that?" asked Ethan over the phone.

    "A friend of Arsha," answered Luna then got up from the sofa. "Ethan, I have to take a shower and want to rest soon, I''m tired."

    "Okay, if that is the case."

    The phone line was off, Luna rushed to the room to clean up and was going to rest. That''s how she calms down, by being busy and making herself tired, she will fall asleep quickly and don''t think about her family problem anymore.

    ___

    in the morning, Ethan immediately went to the office by driving his car. He no longer wears bodyguards and moves his bodyguards to the office, because Edward has been imprisoned.

    While on the way, Ethan''s eyes fell on an advertising poster that featured a harmonious portrait of Luna with a male model named Kevin. It was an advertisement about pregnant dairy milk products.

    "In the past, we were going to do photos like that, but all failed because of my stupidity," Ethan grumbled regretfully. especially in the poster, Luna lookspatible with her partner''s male model. This made Ethan feel jealous again.

    When Ethan arrived at the office, several employees noticed him, then whispered to the other employees, but he was indifferent and kept walking into the elevator along with Andrew who had just arrived.

    "Ethan, are you and Luna getting a divorce?" asked Andrew rather frantically.

    "No," Ethan snapped.

    "There''s news you''re going to divorce her," said Andrew.

    Ethan frowned. "Where''s the news? I have no intention of divorcing her. It''s just, we''re splitting up."

    The elevator opens. Ethan and Andrew immediately went out to Ethan''s room.

    "I was reading on the inte. There was an article about your household that was not harmonious and even there it was rumored that you were going to divorce," Andrew said as he walked after Ethan.

    "Show me the article," Ethan shouted, getting annoyed.

    upon arrival in the room, Ethan immediately sat down in his oversized chair. Andrew, on the other hand, sat in the chair opposite his desk.

    "This is the news." Andrew handed over his smartphone which already disyed an inte page that contained a discourse about Ethan and Luna.

    Ethan took Andrew''s cell phone and looked at the discourse.

    <em>___Returning to a career, a beautiful model named Febi Aluna Ananta is even rumored to be divorced from her husband. Allegedly, there was a third person on each side. In fact, the two of them are currently separated from home and are rarely seen together again. regarding this news, Luna is still silent, reluctant to confirm at all.__</em>

    "This is rubbish news, Drew. I disapprove of the content of this discourse." Ethan returned Andrew''s phone with a look of disapproval. he remembered some employees ncing at him and talking about him, perhaps because they had read the nonsense.

    "Could it be that Luna already knew? Is she close to another man?" Andrew guessed.

    "I don''t know, she''s always been with a male model who became her partner, but she said it was just a work partner." Ethan was getting restless.

    Andrew was silent staring at Ethan who looked disappointed and disappointed every day, but he could only give him advice to stay patient, because maybe if he was in his position he would also feel very dizzy. every husband wants his wife to always be together in joy and sorrow, but Ethan must ept the fate of being shunned by Luna.

    "You''d better contact the publisher of the discourse and tell it to be removed because the rumors arepletely untrue!" cried Ethan firmly.

    "Ready."

    Andrew got up from the chair and went to his room not far from Ethan and Nathalie''s room.

    Out of curiosity, Ethan contacted Luna and asked about the discourse on the inte earlier.

    "Hello, honey, what are you doing?"

    "I''m having breakfast," Luna answered over the phone.

    "Em, why was there news that we were going to divorce, did you know that?" asked Ethan doubtfully.

    "No!"

    "Oh, I thought you knew and would confirm."

    "Leave it alone, it''s just a gossip who is looking for new material," said Luna, sounding rxed.

    "Yeah, because we''re not going to get a divorce, right?" Ethan confirmed.

    "Of course not. Don''t talk about things like this, I''m veryzy and not in the mood."

    "I''m just scared, honey." Ethan exhaled roughly, again Luna didn''t like the topic of his conversation.

    "Never mind, don''t be paranoid. I''m not a selfish woman who wants to be separated just like that. I know I''ve been bad these days because I''m dizzy with the problems that exist. But divorce is not my choice because it will only cause misery for our kids. now I want to continue with breakfast!" Luna raved as if she didn''t like being used of asking for a divorce.

    Tut... tut... tut.

    The line was cut off, Ethan leaned back in his chair and closed his eyes. The man was dizzy because he was always wrong in his wife''s eyes.

    ___

    at lunchtime, Ethan ate at the cafe alone, he was reluctant to be apanied by anyone because he wanted to be alone.

    After eating, Ethan went to the car to return to the office. he drove his car leisurely while listening to R City ft Adam Levine''s song, <em>Locked Away.</em> The song seemed to remind him of Luna who began to stop giving love to him.

    "Hey, brother."

    Ethan turned his head when he heard someone talking from the back seat, he turned his head and immediately pulled the car over when he saw that person.

    "Edward, how did you get here?"

    Ethan red at Edward whoughed sarcastically at him.

 Chapter 225 - Stabbed Multiple Times

    "I miss you, my brother, being in prison is so bad. Look at my face, it''s full of bruises. How could I not hurry out?" Edward spoke as he leaned closer to the seat where Ethan was sitting, in his hand was a sharp knife ready to stab.

    Ethan immediately opened his car and was about to get out, but Edward immediately pulled then wrapped his arms around his neck.

    "What do you want, Edward? Let me go!" Ethan tried to let go of Edward''s hand that seemed to be strangling his neck.

    "Hahaha ...." Edwardughed evilly, bringing his face closer to Ethan''s. "I''ll let you go after you die!"

    "Don''t be crazy you!" Ethan continued to struggle.

    Edward, who was getting more and more overwhelmed because Ethan was also as strong as him, immediately stabbed his younger brother in the shoulder several times with a knife and then let the knife stick. "Feel it!"

    "Arrghhh... you''re mean, Edward!"

    "Arggghhhh... damn you! I''m sure the police will catch you soon!" Ethan groaned in pain clutching his bleeding shoulder.

    Seeing that Ethan was already in pain, Edward tightened his grip on his arm as if to suffocate.

    "You must die, Ethan!"

    "Argghh... let go of. .. me! Arrggh...." Ethan moaned in pain and had difficulty breathing.

    By that time Ethan''s car door was half open and his leg was sticking out. some passersby felt something strange when they saw Ethan''s legs move because at that time Ethan was struggling to escape Edward''s stranglehold.

    A man on a motorcycle stopped and approached Ethan''s car. His eyes managed to widen when he saw Ethan''s shoulder covered in blood and Edward strangling him with his arm.

    "HEYYY... RELEASE HIM!" The man shouted as he opened Ethan''s car wide. Then he shouted at the other motorists to stop. "HELP! HELP ... THERE''S A KILLER!!"

    "DAMN IT!" Edward furiously let go of Ethan and got out of the car. He ran away before anyone who helped Ethan would chase him.

    The man who had shouted earlier ignored Edward who had run away, he was more concerned with helping Ethan.

    "Alright ... it hurts ... agrhh ...!" Ethan continued to growl in pain ncing at his shoulder which was still pierced by the knife deep enough.

    "Wait a minute, sir, I''m looking for help!" said the man in such a panic that several residents and motorists helped Ethan, helping him to the hospital driving the sports car.

    Ethan is currently sitting back in the back seat with the knife still stuck. the blood continued to flow and he began to limp from the intense pain and lost a lot of blood.

    "Luna ... my kids ... I must endure for their sake." Ethan''s vision grew dim and his eyes slowly closed.

    "Hold on!" eximed one of the men in the green jacket, as if he was an online motorcycle taxi driver. While driving was another driver who also stopped to help Ethan.

    Ethan''s rescuers looked panicked and drove Ethan''s sports car faster and faster towards the nearest hospital.

    ____

    Elsewhere, Luna has just left for a photoshoot at a studio located quite far from Shandra''s or Ethan''s house. The beautiful model was driving with a nk stare remembering Ethan who called her this morning.

    "It''s just gossip, but who made the gossip, it''s outrageous. Spreading news that ispletely untrue!" Luna grumbled.

    Because she was not focused on driving, Luna almost hit someone who was pushing a dumpling cart. She stopped and came out to apologize.

    "Sorry, sir. I didn''t see it, I wasn''t focused enough," said Luna, feeling guilty.

    "Next time, you should be more careful," replied the dumpling seller. The man was a man with a wrinkled face looking like he was in his 50s.

    Luna felt sorry for the man selling dumplings as if it reminded her of herte father. She reached into her bag and took out five pieces of Rp. 100,000 in five pieces.

    "This is for you, just take it as a token of my apology." Luna handed him the money.

    "No, I''m not used to receiving money without selling my wares," said the man with a smile.

    "Yes, I ordered 10 packs, but received all this money," persuaded Luna.

    "Okay, I''ll get it for a moment." finally the man epted Luna''s gift and got 10 packs of dumplings for Luna.

    Feeling tempted, Luna asked for a portion to eat directly. but while eating, she suddenly remembered Ethan being generous to the poor and wanting to eat street food. For some reason, the woman felt homesick and became confused thinking about her husband who had been ignored.

    ''Ethan, what is he doing now, has he eaten?'' Luna thought as she ate slowly.

    "This is the dumplings. I''ll give you a bonus of five packs," said the man selling dumplings while handing him a stic bag containing i5 dumplings.

    "Thank you, sir, I hope you sell well today," replied Luna with a smile as she took the stic filled with dumplings. Then she got back in the car and drove it to the shooting location.

    while crossing a red light, Luna stopped and saw several children around the age of ten, singing near her car. She nced at the dumplings in the stic, then took the initiative to give it to the boy.

    Luna pressed the button on the door until the car window opened. "Dear,e here for a second." Luna waved at the bunch of kids in dull and dirty clothes.

    The group of children immediately approached Luna''s car. "What song do you want to sing, Sis?"

    "No need," Luna replied with a friendly smile. "I just want to give this, to other friends too."

    Luna handed the dumplings. She looked pityingly at the boys and remembered the moment she visited the orphanage with Ethan.

    "Wow, thank you, sis." The biggest boy took the stic filled with dumplings.

    "Don''t go yet," said Luna. then he took some Rp. 50,000 to one of them. "Shared with other friends. You also have to be careful when crossing."

    "Yes. Thanks a log, Sis."

    The group of children smiled cheerfully because they got money and dumplings from Luna.

    Luna smiled back at them, then she immediately closed the car window again and started driving because the yellow light was on.

    While driving, Luna kept thinking about Ethan. Her husband''s voicest night when he made the call sounded weak, even this morning it seemed as if he did not dare to protest much to him.

    ''Have I gone too far, why do I feel like I miss the times we used to be together? But I''m tired when we get back together there''s always someone who doesn''t like it. why are we like this?''

    Luna contemted her being too cold and curt, but all of that happened for a reason that faded love and didn''t like being banned, didn''t want to be happy over Sarah''s misery. And she was still thinking about Evelyn sitting on Ethan''sp.

    ___

    Arriving at the hospital, Ethan was immediately taken to the ER by a nurse who ced his body on a gurney. At that time Ethan was in a semi-conscious state and very weak from losing a lot of blood.

    the men who helped Ethan also escorted him to the front of the emergency room until they stopped for a moment when Ethan opened his eyes and wanted to say something.

    "Please�� contact the one whose name is Andrew��tell him to save Luna, because Edward is out of jail and back acting..." Ethan eximed in a very weak voice. He reached into his tuxedo pocket with his right hand which was not hurt at all, to get his smartphone.

    Ethann handed him the phone, before copsing again and being brought into the ER.

 Chapter 226 - Luna Knows Bastian And Evelyns Cunning

    At four o''clock in the afternoon, Andrew and Nathalie just returned to the office after having a meeting with a client. Because before parting ways with Ethan for lunch, they were given the mandate to represent Ethan to meet clients.

    "We should just go home, Drew. Why do you have to go back to the office again, it''s already home time, right?" Nathalie chuckled annoyed that Andrew took her to the office again.

    "I left my phone on the table, if I didn''t take it, Alexa would have been confused because I didn''t answer her calls," said Andrew.

    Hearing Andrew''s words, Nathalie chose to remain silent, because she was quite hurt by Andrew who instead chose Alexa as a lover.

    Arriving at the office, Andrew immediately got out of Nathalie''s car. He walked into Ethan''s magnificent building, towards the elevator that would take him to his room which was on the twentieth floor. Meanwhile, Nathalie chose to just go home because she was tired.

    Arriving at his study, Andrew took his smartphone that was left on the table. He checked the sophisticated object and saw that there were a lot of missed calls, from Luna, Ethan, and also Alexa. The most calling is Ethan''s number, up to 20 times missed calls.

    "Why did Ethan call so many times? Not usually."

    Andrew sat on the edge of the table. Then he tried to call Ethan many times until it was connected.

    "Hello, Tan. What''s wrong with you calling me so many times? During the meeting, I left my phone behind."

    "Sorry, the owner of this phone hasn''t realized yet..he was injured and received a lot of stitches, he is not conscious at this time because he also lost a lot of blood," said the person on the phone.

    Suddenly Andrew got up from his seat and looked panicked. "Oh my God, what''s wrong with Ethan?"

    "He almost lost his life, someone stabbed and strangled him in the car."

    "Oh my God, who could do that? I''m going to the hospital right now. Send me the address!"

    Andrew immediately hung up the phone and rushed out of the room into the elevator, pressing the button for the ground floor.

    ___

    At the hospital, Ethany weak and naked chest because the doctor had to take off his top, to treat the stab wound caused by Edward. Five stab wounds were deep enough to require stitches.

    Ethan was weak and pale from losing a lot of blood and was strangled, luckily someone immediately stopped Edward''s brutal action.

    "I''m so sorry for him, if I''mte, maybe he already ..." said the man in the green jacket.

    "Have you conveyed the message?" asked another man standing to Ethan''s right.

    "Not yet. I''ve called many times and didn''t pick up. And just now he called when I was about to say the message was turned off immediately." The man in the green jacket exined.

    "Ouch, even though that seems like a very important mandate." the man on Ethan''s right began to worry.

    "The person named Andrew will be here soon, I have sent the address of this hospital. We''ll just convey the message directly if he isn''t conscious yet," said the man in the green jacket, looking at Ethan with pity.

    _____

    feeling hungry and resting, Luna decided to go to the cafe for a while. At first, she wanted to be apanied by Fito and Kevin, but remembering the gossip that Ethan said, made her reluctant to be near the two men in public other than for work.

    Currently, Luna is enjoying spaghetti with a sauce that is not too spicy, because she doesn''t like spicy. While busy eating, Luna''s gaze fell on the figure who had just arrived.

    "Bastian with Evelyn?"

    Luna felt reluctant to be seen or approached by them and moved her seat with her back to them. Uh, right now they were very close at only about two meters.

    ''Hope they don''t notice me, I''m sozy when ites to that Bitch. Why was Bastian with her anyways? didn''t he say he didn''t like her?''

    Luna started to feel something was wrong, she looked down a little and tried to stay calm so that Bastian and Evelyn wouldn''t notice her.

    "Why is your face so bruised, Bas, who beat you?" Evelyn asked.

    "Damn thugs, I paid them to annoy Luna and I came as a helper. It turns out that they beat me more seriously to this point," Bastian exined with a sour face.

    "Hahaha, who told you to be a hero?" Evelyn chuckled.

    "That''s for the return of my love, especially now that he has separated from Ethan, my chances are getting bigger," Bastian said with a faint smile.

    Luna stopped her eating activities when she heard Bastian''s words with Evelyn. ''So, what happenedst night was just a setting?'' her mind was furious.

    Luna tried to remain calm and feltpelled to hear the chatter of the sly people.

    "Ah, it wasn''t in vain that I sat haphazardly on Ethan''sp, the result was unexpected. They immediately separated." Evelyn was feeling triumphant.

    "How is it warm in someone''s husband''sp, hmmm?" Bastian seduces.

    "Morefortable with you or someone else, he was very rude and immediately pushed me to the ground. Crazy isn''t it?" Evelyn grumbled at the memory of herself falling on the floor and getting hit by a cake that made her clothes dirty. ah, she is a Bitch and maybe her body has been touched by many other men.

    "Hahaha but I paid you quite a bit, so don''t regret it." Bastian chuckled seeing Evelyn''s annoyed face.

    Luna shuddered and was furious to hear the chatter of the two crafty people. ''So, Ethan wasn''t wrong and . . . and Evelyn had sex with Bastian and other men too? They are despicable, so disgusting!''

    Luna was getting impatient and got up from the chair. She turned to look at Bastian who realized that she was right behind him.

    "You guys So disgusting!" sneered Luna then took the orange juice on her table which was still intact and immediately threw it at Evelyn and Bastian.

    Instantly Evelyn''s eyes went wide as her clothes were wet because she didn''t have time to avoid Luna. She immediately got up and stared at her clothes furiously.

    "Luna... damn you!"

    "Luna, I can exin." Bastian got up from his seat and grabbed Luna''s hand.

    Luna immediately waved her hand to get it off Bastian''s grip. "What are you going to exin? Your cunning? I don''t want to hear it! I hate to ever make you my lover. You''re my worst past!" Luna red at Bastian, who now could only remain silent because he had been caught badly.

    Luna immediately left Bastian and Evelyn feeling annoyed and furious at being fooled. She returned to the car and immediately drove it in any direction.

    Evelyn and Bastian just stayed in their annoyance, just happy because they managed to make Luna hate Ethan, even though they had been found out and at the same time it was known that there were many visitors to the cafe.

    ___

    Andrew arrived at the hospital and immediately went down the corridor to the emergency room where Ethan was still in intensive care because of his severe injuries.

    Arriving there, Andrew saw Ethan was awake and lying weakly with the two strangers who had helped him.

    "Ethan."

    Andrew approached Ethan and saw the many bandages around his shoulders.

    "Have you met Luna?" Ethan whispered.

    "Not yet, when you called I didn''t know, because my phone was left behind," Andrew replied.

    "Edward is free and he''s hanging around after hurting me," Ethan said angrily.

    "What? He''s free, howe?" Andrew shook his head in disbelief.

    "I don''t know, for sure Luna and the kids are in danger right now." Ethan was very worried.

    "He was very brutal and even injured you." Andrew looked at Ethan with pity.

    Ethan closed his eyes for a moment as he felt his wound begin to shrivel up. "Hurry up and meet Luna, contact the bodyguards as well to hurry to Shandra''s house to look after the twin. I''m sure Luna is still at the shooting location."

    "Ah yes. I will call Luna now. you calm down, Edward won''t dare to hurt her," said Andrew then immediately contacted Luna.

    Until a few moments of contact, Andrew still not connected with Luna. He also contacted the bodyguards at the office to guard Keenan and Keyra, Ethan''s house, tightenpany security and find out where Luna is. Looks like he also needs to add a new bodyguard.

 Chapter 227 - Luna Was Kidnapped

    Luna sat alone in the garden. She felt was no longer in the mood to do a photoshoot again. The beautiful model saw many childrenughing happily with their friends, parents, brother, or sister.

    Slowly Luna remembered that when she was pregnant she was always apanied by Ethan, precisely before Edward was disturbed their harmony.

    "God ... I''m too stupid, I''ve hurt Ethan''s heart. even though he has tried to fix his mistakes, he has fulfilled all my wishes, loves kids more than me. I am a sinful wife, let his dissolve in sorrow, even I do not fulfill my duties as a wife."

    Luna started to sob remembering every time she ignored Ethan when she got angry backstage when she didn''t give him a chance to touch her. "I''m so ashamed that I''ve been fooled by people who don''t like our togetherness. Is there still an apology for me? do I deserve to be with you? I''m just a rebellious wife who wastes a husband as good as you!"

    Luna continued to curse herself until a middle-aged woman who visited the park approached her.

    "Dear, why are you crying?" she asked.

    Luna immediately wiped her tears roughly and shook her head. "It''s okay, I was just remembering something," she replied.

    The middle-aged woman sat right beside Luna, looking at her with pity. "If there is a problem, resolve it with a calm heart and consider choosing a wise decision, a decision that does not harm yourself or others," she said.

    Luna lowered her head, trying to digest what the woman said. "I don''t feel right for my husband, I''ve gone too far to ignore him and hurt him." Finally, Luna spoke.

    "Is he angry?" she asked.

    Luna just shook her head, because Ethan always bowed to her.

    "Then why not try to fix? Do you have children?" the woman asked, watching Luna who was looking down.

    "Yes, our children are twins and not even four months old," exined Luna.

    The woman sighed and rubbed Luna''s shoulder. "Then go back to your husband, I''m sure he is very happy and epts you with grace," she coaxed.

    "I feel inferior," Luna sobbed again.

    "Don''t be so inferior, pity your children if you are not together," the woman coaxed.

    Luna recalled the advice she had received from her mother, inws, Viona and Shandra. Almost everyone was advised to get back with Ethan for the sake of the kids. She also wanted toe back and feel homesick.

    "I''ll go back to his houseter," she said.

    "Well, then don''t repeat the mistake, try to be a good wife," the woman advised. "Well, I want to go home first, my grandson must take a bath."

    The middle-aged woman pointed to her two grandsons who were about six years old ying with other children.

    "Yes, I hope we can meet again, thank you for enlightening me," said Luna with a friendly smile.

    "Yes, Dear, I go home first."

    The woman immediately got up from her seat, while Luna took her smartphone from her bag, then called Ethan.

    until several times contacted, Luna finally connected with Ethan.

    "Ethan."

    Luna started to sob.

    "Honey, where are you?" asked Ethan over the phone.

    "I''m at the park," replied Luna. "Ethan I''m sorry, I''m too bad as your wife," she sobbed.

    "Why say that? You are a perfect wife for me. Honey, hurry home. The situation isn''t safe." Ethan''s voice sounded very weak.

    "I already know everything, Ethan. Evelyn and Bastian work together to keep us apart and always misunderstand," said Luna.

    "Honey, listen to me. We won''t be apart and I believe you love me, only love me. The thing is now that Edward is out from the jail, he could hurt you."

    "Really?" Luna confirmed, wiping her tears.

    "He''s been free and is now on the loose.

    hurry home, take care of Keenan and Keyra."

    Luna nodded quickly and got up from the chair. "Yes, I will go home as soon as possible, I am waiting for you at Shandra''s house."

    Luna immediately hung up the phone before finding out that Ethan was injured. She walks back to the parking lot where her car is.

    "Why does Edward always throw a tantrum when I''m just trying to make peace with Ethan?" Luna grumbled as she got into her car and then drove to Shandra''s house.

    just driving a few km and crossing the deserted streets, Luna heard someone calling.

    "Hi, Dear ex."

    Instantly Luna looked back and saw Edward smirking at her.

    "Edward!"

    Luna immediately pulled the car over and turned to face Edward, looking at him intently but her heart was very scared.

    "Why are you here? You should be imprisoned!"

    "Don''t be so mean, Honey. Weren''t you always nice to me? Come on, don''t be like this." Edward teased and moved to the front seat right next to Luna.

    Luna swallowed her saliva, nced in horror at Edward who looked like a terrible monster to her, his gaze was warm but his movements were really scary because he hadmitted a crime.

    "Edward, don''t do evil again, let me be at peace, don''t bother me continuously," Luna said pleadingly.

    "Of course, we''ll live peacefully alone, Luna. Just like we promised." Edward smiled at Luna, then took her hand.

    Luna frowned, then pulled her hand from Edward''s grip. "No, I can''t be with you, Edward. You know, I''m Ethan''s wife!"

    Luna moved to open her car and wanted to just leave, but when she was about to get out, Edward immediately grabbed her and covered her mouth with a handkerchief.

    "Mmmhhh... mmhhh!!" Luna struggled, but Edward''s grip was strong enough and she was so helpless that She slowly passed out.

    Edward sighed, ncing at Luna who had passed out in hisp. "You shouldn''t have to fight back, because I don''t like seeing you suffer," he saidter.

    Edward moved Luna to the back seat by lying down, then he took over the wheel. the man is driving his ex''s car a far away from Ethan''s or Shandra''s house, who knows where he will take her. I hope he doesn''t intend to kill his ex-girlfriend.

    ___

    At the hospital, Ethan was relieved that Luna had realized everything. He smiled and kept smiling as if he had just received his love. "Hopefully, nothing bad will happen to our family after this. Hopefully, Edward will be caught soon."

    Ethan rushed to call Andrew, to inquire about the safety of Keenan and Keyra, and to make sure Luna had arrived home.

    "Hello, Drew, how are all assignments, have you done well?" asked Ethan as he hooked up with Andrew.

    "I''ve asked the police to pursue Edward. The kids and security at the office are also guaranteed safe, but I haven''t met with Luna. I came to the photoshoot, but she wasn''t there."

    "Where are you now?" asked Ethan starting to worry.

    "I''m at Shandra''s house," Andrew replied.

    "Luna should have arrived. Oh God, I''ll call her again and you try to find her until you find her."

    Ethan immediately disconnected the phone, he switched to calling Luna many times but there was no answer.

    "Oh God, I hope he''s okay," worried Ethan, who was still sitting on his bed, because he was still very weak and the doctor had not let him go home. the man couldn''t do much at the moment other than order Andrew and his midwife, he was really weak and helpless thinking about his wife''s condition.

    ___

    Edward was driving Luna''s car at high speed towards Bandung, he heard Luna''s phone ringing continuously. the man took the phone and saw an iing call from Ethan.

    "You will never see your wife again because she will be mine forever." Edward threw Luna''s phone out the window.

    I don''t know where Edward will take Luna? he must have been insane because of his obsession. Sarah or Viona meant nothing to the man, even though he had made love many times on hot nights, he still wanted the Luna who he had never touched. Oh God, I hope Luna doesn''t get tainted by that crazy man.

 Chapter 228 - Worrying About Luna

    Andrew and several bodyguards had gone around south Jakarta to look for Luna but to no avail. They tried to find Luna''s whereabouts using GPS, but they just stopped on the street towards Bandung and found Luna''s phone in the bushes.

    "Oh my gosh, Edward must have done all this!" Andrew was frustrated because he failed to find Luna and instead only had her phone in the bushes, especially since it was so far from Ethan''s house.

    "This is the road to Bandung, could Edward take it there?" Richard nced at a tall green board with an arrow that read Bandung.

    "Could be, you invite the others to track Luna''s car, I will meet Ethan," Andrew eximed.

    "Ready," Richard replied then pressing a button on the earphones that were always attached to his ears, he tried to contact another bodyguard to help him.

    Andrew immediately got back into the car and drove to the hospital. "Ethan would be furious, anyways why someone like Edward? That sucks, damn it!!"

    Andrew continued to chuckle in annoyance while hitting the steering wheel, he was also frustrated because Edward kept acting as if he had no sense of deterrence even though he had been in prison.

    ___

    At home, Shandra began to worry because Ethan''s bodyguard came to guard Keenan and Keyra by standing in front of the front and back doors of the house. Nearly ten bodyguards were difficult for Andrew to take care of.

    Shandra nced at Keenan and Keyra who looked uneasy, maybe they could sense that her mother was in danger.

    "Why is it so messy, why is Edward so desperate? Where is Luna now? Why did Andrew take so long?"

    Sandra paced in the living room, waiting for Luna, who had no news yet. The pregnant woman saw her husband''s car in the yard, she immediately went out to her husband.

    "What is this? Why are they here?" Arsha nced at the six bodyguards around the front of the house.

    "Edward is acting again, he injured Ethan, and currently Luna is not home. I''m afraid a

    he''s also doing something to her," exined Shandra worriedly.

    Arsha choked then invited Shandra into the house. "Where is Ethan now?" he asked as he walked.

    "Andrew said he was in the hospital," replied Shandra. "Honey, please help to find Luna, I''m really worried about her," she asked then.

    Arriving at the house, Arsha contacted his trusted people to look for Luna. Then he looked at Shandra who started to cry and go stressed.

    "Edward loves Luna, he won''t hurt her. Maybe Luna is going somewhere for work, we have to be optimistic and believe she will be fine." Arsha tried to calm Shandra, although he began to worry, considering that Edward did not hesitate to hurt and harm Ethan who incidentally was his half-brother.

    "Please help find her, it''s almost sunset and he hasn''te yet. Ethan said she should have arrived home," Shandra said while sobbing. "Mom would be very sad if something bad happened to Luna I should have forbid her to work alone."

    "We don''t tell mother, I will help find her," said Arsha then hugged Shandra. Her eyes nced at Keenan and Keyra who might be waiting for Luna''s arrival, as an older sister she felt sad for this incident.

    ____

    Ethan couldn''t calm down, so he called Luna several times but got no answer. "What has Edward done? did he do something to my wife? Did he kidnap her?"

    Ethan continued fidgeting and guessing until the door opened and Andrew walked in with a sad look on his face.

    "Andrew, have you met Luna?" asked Ethan anxiously.

    Andrew shook his head then showed Luna''s phone that he had found in the bushes. "I can only find her phone," he said sadly.

    Ethan took the phone, then looked back at Andrew. "Andrew,e take me to find her, I have to find her, I''m afraid Edward will do something wrong."

    Ethan''s eyes started to tear up while holding Luna''s phone. He remembered a few hours ago still chatting on the phone. "We just made peace, Drew. Why is she missing now?" Slowly a tear fell from his eye.

    "Our police and bodyguards are searching. trust me, she''ll be fine," Andrew coaxed, looking at Ethan who was weak and injured but had to endure another trial.

    "I have to find her too." Ethan was about to get out of bed, remove the IV tube in his hand, instantly the feeling of weakness and pain seemed to disappear because he felt emotion at Edward''s act of daring to kidnap Luna.

    "Ethan, you''re still too weak, it''s impossible toe looking for Luna. Let the police and our men find her!" Andrew grabbed Ethan, trying to control him.

    "I can''t rest here while Luna is somewhere."

    Andrew was confused because if he were in Ethan''s position, he would do the same. "You wait here, I will ask the doctor for permission to take you home," he said.

    Ethan nodded with a worried look on his face, he let Andrew go and looked back at Luna''s phone.

    "Honey, where are you? We should be together by now. Why do the trials never stop hitting us?" Ethan looked at the wallpaper on Luna''s phone which showed a portrait of Luna smiling while holding Keenan and Keyra. This made Ethan even sadder because his kids must be waiting for their mother toe home.

    ___

    Edward continued to drive the car at high speed towards Bandung and turned into a very quiet area and there were only a few houses there. He stopped and got out of, then opened the passenger seat door.

    Edward carried Luna and moved her to another car that was parked there. Yes, Edward seems to have intentionally left his car there to take Luna away. He seemed to haveid out this n very neatly.

    "Ethan must have given Luna a tracking device, but he''s only going to find the car because Luna will stay with me."

    Edwardid Luna''s still unconscious body into the passenger seat of his car, then he immediately got into the driver''s seat and immediately drove his car in another direction.

    Luna blinked and looked up, she nced at the driver''s seat and saw that Edward was still focused on driving the car.

    ''Where will Edward take me, I''m so scared. This doesn''t look like my car. Ethan, help me. The kids must be waiting for me at home.''

    Slowly Luna began to sob with fear and worry for her kids, but she tried to remain silent rather than Edward would knock her unconscious again.

 Chapter 229 - Taken To A Villa

    At night, Edward stopped his car at a vi very far from the crowd, there was only a forest and a few other vis, each located far from the other. Maybe the building belonged to someone else who had purposely made it for a pic overnight.

    Edward got out of the car and carried Luna who was still pretending to be asleep.

    ''Oh my God, where am I? Where''s Edward taking me?'' Luna thought

    Edward carried Luna into the vi. he walked up the stairs with a smile looking at his beloved, to a room that was not too spacious with white shades all over the walls.

    Luna felt her body lying on a bed, for a moment she was afraid that Edward would misbehave with her. The young mother opened her eyes and moved back to the corner of the bed, embracing her body with a frightened look.

    "DON''T TAKE AWAY, EDWARD!"

    "Luna, I just wanted to put you to sleep. You know that right? I''ve always been able to protect your honor, I won''t do anything wrong." Edward tried to persuade and crawled up onto the bed closer to Luna.

    "Don''t touch me, Edward, I beg you!" Luna started to sob and took the pillow beside her then hugged the pillow.

    Edward, who loved Luna, couldn''t bear to see her cry. "Okay I''ll go, but don''t ever try to run away from here! Or I''ll kill your husband!"

    Luna just looked down, nced at Edward who walked out of the room then locked the door from the outside.

    In silence, Luna started to cry again, remembering Ethan and the twin.

    "Keenan ... Keyra, sorry...mommy always left you. Ethan, maybe this is the result I have to ept for always protesting you."

    Luna thought of Ethan who always asked the bodyguard to apany her, but because she didn''t like it, finally her husband couldn''t force her to keep asking the bodyguard to take care of her because it would only cause an argument.

    "I have to get out of here before Edward starts acting more. I think he''s out of his mind too." Luna wiped her tears with the back of her hand, then she got up from the bed.

    Luna rummaged through cupboards, drawers, looking for anything that could be used to open the door until she finally found a pair of scissors. ''Perhaps this can be used to pry a keyhole.''

    When she was about to start prying the keyhole, the door opened and Edward entered with a white stic bag with the name of a mini-market written on it. Luna immediately backed away and hid the cutout behind the shirt by tucking it into her jeans.

    "What are you going to do Luna? Why are you standing here?" Edward looked suspiciously at Luna.

    "I ... I just wanted to call you, Edward. I''m hungry." Luna answered nervously, Edward''s gaze was really cold, and seemed to want to do something.

    "Sit down, I brought food for you," Edward called as he walked to the bed, then sat on the edge.

    With hesitant steps, Luna was about to sit down. She nced at the door that had not been locked again by Edward who was now unwrapping the snacks and bread for her.

    Not wanting to waste the opportunity, Luna immediately turned to open the door and ran down the stairs. Edward immediately chased after her, but with a faint smile.

    "You can''t get out of here, honey."

    Luna ran to all the doors to the back door, but nothing could get her out of the vi. She turned to stare at Edward who was getting closer and closer until she was cornered.

    "Please ... stay with me, don''t fight back and try to run away. I won''t hurt you." Edward touched Luna''s smooth cheek.

    At this time Luna was cornered with Edward right in front of her body by cing his strong hands, on the right and left sides of her body.

    "Edward, I have to go home, my baby needs me," Luna whispered with all her fear. She could feel Edward''s breath because his face was so close, maybe only about 10 cm. Oh, I hope Luna doesn''t get kissed.

    "Your twins or Ethan you mean, hmm?" Edward brought his face closer to Luna''s face until their foreheads pressed together.

    Luna grew more scared and shuddered with horror, she lowered her head and turned her face away, pushing Edward away. "Don''t mess around, Edward. Remember, I''m your brother''s wife please don''t be like this, let me go."

    "ETHAN AGAIN ETHAN AGAIN! CAN''T YOU GET IT FROM YOUR LIFE?!" Edward immediately snapped with a sharp look.

    Luna tiptoed in surprise and looked down. Edward came closer, cornering her back against the door with a hand gripping her cheek.

    "I love you more, Luna. Let me be with you like we used to always be together without a shadow of him!" Edward said with a look that began to feel sad again, he seemed weak when he saw Luna crying. Ah, maybe Edward has lost his mind because of his obsession.

    Luna felt strange about Edward''s attitude that could change in an instant. ''Looks like I can''t get out like that, I have to use a subtle way,'' she thought by swallowing saliva because Edward was too close to her and she didn''t want to be touched by his lips.

    Luna ventured to touch Edward''s cheek and looked into his droopy eyes, she could see the longing there. ''We did love each other, but we won''t be together again, you shouldn''t be like this. sorry that I had to lie to you,'' she thought with a pitying look at Edward who was trapped in love with her.

    "Edward, stay away. I need time if I have to ept you back. returning to how it used to be is not easy because you have hurt my heart by marrying Viona, you have to be nice because I don''t like seeing you like this,'' Luna said softly, hoping Edward would melt.

    "Are you trying to trick me?" Edward asked coldly.

    Luna immediately shook her head. "I just need time to ept you back," she lied. "Since I won''t be able to get out of here either, it''s better for me to ept you than to receive torture. Maybe my love for you can grow again," she continued with a trembling body.

    Edward smiled triumphantly then was about to kiss Luna. Luna immediately closed her eyes and turned her face away.

    "Oh yeah, sorry...I will be patient waiting for you to ept me, I will prepare a beautiful night for it, don''t make me wait too long." Edward canceled kissing Luna, he held Luna''s hand and led her back to the upstairs room.

    ''He''s crazy�� he''s crazy! I need to get out of here as soon as possible before he acts like that. I don''t know how long he can hold his urge. Hopefully, Ethan wille to my aid soon.''

    Luna is forced to follow all of Edward''s games, even though she feels doubtful and very afraid.

    ___

    at Shandra''s house, Ethan is with his two babies. He was forced to stop looking for Luna because his condition was still very unrecoverable. Edward''s stab wound made him very weak due to the loss of a lot of blood and the pain seemed to pierce. It''s only natural because it''s a fresh wound.

    Ethan looked at the two babies who had just fallen asleep because they had been fussy for a long time. "Honey, pray for dad to get well soon and be able to find mommy. Hopefully, the police and bodyguards find mommy in good condition soon."

    Check...

    Andrew entered the room, approached the dreamy Ethan. He brought medicine and a ss of water for Ethan.

    "Take your medicine, so you can recover quickly and continue the search tomorrow," said Andrew.

    "Has there been any progress," Ethan whispered.

    "The police and the bodyguard team only found Luna''s car on a deserted street towards Bandung," Andrew repliednguidly. "Looks like Edward took it far on purpose and won''t give it back to you," he saidter.

    "I''ll find her soon!" Ethan growled then drank his medicine. "Track everything about Edward, from cars to credit cards. Everything about his activities!" he cried then with a sharp look in his eyes as if he wanted to kill Edward.

    "Okay, we''ll do that. You''d better rest and tomorrow we will do a big search," said Andrew.

    "Hmm."

    Andrew immediately left the room, while Ethany on his body which seemed to be in total pain even though it was injured in the shoulder. He sleeps with his two babies in the hope that tomorrow will get better and can find Luna in good condition.

 Chapter 230 - Trying To Find Luna

    In the morning, Ethan is receiving treatment from a doctor whoes to Shandra''s house. He stays at his sister-inw''s house to save the twins. The man is currently sitting on the sofa in the living room in pain as the doctor administers medicine and changes the bandage on his wound.

    "You should not wear clothes that are too hot so the wound will dry quickly," said the doctor.

    Ethan nodded with a t look. He really couldn''t wait to find Luna with the goons and the police. Sometimes the man nced at the door to see if Andrew had arrived.

    "After this, your breakfast first. Arsha will also help to find Luna," said Shandra when she just came from the direction of the dining room.

    "Yes, Sis, please take care of the kids when I''m gone," replied Ethan angrily.

    Sandra sat down on the sofa next to Ethan. "The kids will be safe here, hopefully, Luna will also be found quickly. Poor them, it seems that they will always be fussy because they haven''t seen their mother since yesterday," she said while hearing Keenan and Keyra''s cries from the guest room.

    "I hope so too, I hope she''s okay," Ethan replied worriedly.

    "It''s finished, sir. I''ll give you additional medicine to relieve the pain," said the doctor as he packed up his medical equipment, putting it back into the medium-sized box.

    "Thanks, Doc," replied Ethan.

    "Then, excuse me," said the doctor and then greeted Shandra and Ethan.

    Ethan and Shandra immediately went to the dining room to have breakfast with Arsha as well, before setting off to look for Luna.

    ___

    Luna feels heated because she hasn''t showered sincest night. ''I''m being held captive, how can I take a shower. if I take a shower, I''m afraid Edward will suddenlye and . . . '' she thought angrily.

    Luna got out of bed and walked to the window. She could see that the atmosphere outside the vi seemed very quiet. there are only shady trees and the sound of wild animals, and also can see the road is still in the form of dirt, there is no asphalt at all.

    "This seems so isted, can Ethan find me here?" Luna muttered as she stared outside with a nk stare.

    Check...

    Edward entered the room. Luna turned to see Edward with a face that had just woken up. She stared fearfully at her ex-lover who was currently approaching, scaring him of being harassed.

    "Good morning, Dear." Edward drew himself closer to Luna''s body, then gently stroked her cheek with his sturdy fingers.

    "Morning." Luna looked down awkwardly, surely she couldn''t act normal, because Edward was just her past.

    Edward sighed, ncing at the outside view. "I''m hungry, would you like to make breakfast for me?" he asked, looking back at Luna.

    "I can''t possibly refuse," answered Luna.

    Edward smiled faintly then took Luna''s hand and led her out of the room, he took his ex-lover to the kitchen downstairs.

    "Cooks delicious for me, all the ingredients are in the fridge. I''ll be waiting here." Edward sat down in a chair near the dining table. His gaze never shifted to Luna. He seemed to enjoy the atmosphere that morning.

    "Okay, I''ll cook," said Luna with an uneasy feeling because Edward kept staring at her. He immediately opened the refrigerator and took the stic filled with shrimp, then the powdered spices that were also avable in the cupboard.

    Luna wondered why the vi wasplete with fresh and new food ingredients.

    "Edward."

    "Yes, honey, why?" Edward asked sweetly, making Luna shudder to hear it.

    "Since when did you have this Vi? And when did you shop?" Luna asked back.

    "After escaping, I bought this vi and spent a lot of money on our food supplies here," Edward replied.

    "Who freed you?" asked Luna curiously.

    "Sarah''s Lawyer," Edward replied casually

    getting up from the chair "I immediately bought a new vi and left her for you, didn''t I sacrifice for you?"

    Luna swallowed her saliva when she saw Edward approaching her again, she turned back to continue the activities of cooking shrimp and cooking rice.

    "Don''t bother me.so I don''t take too long to cook breakfast for you," Luna eximed.

    Edward sighed, backed away, and sat down in the chair. While Luna was cooking, he kept waiting for it to finish.

    "Please have breakfast, I want to take shower now," said Luna while serving sauteed shrimp and rice for Edward.

    "Take a shower?"

    "Yeah, my body feels sticky."

    "I''ll be waiting for you at the door," Edward said, getting up from the chair.

    "Please don''t!" prevent Luna from panicking. "I won''t run away, Edward. Haven''t you locked all the doors? Trust me I won''t run away."

    Luna continued to persuade, she was really afraid that when in the bathroom, Edward would dare to do things. "Please let me go to the bathroom by myself," she begged.

    "Alright, if you try to run away, I will punish you!" threatened Edward with a cold stare. The man hadpletely changed his demeanor in an instant.

    "Yes."

    Luna immediately went to the bathroom to clean herself. She was forced to wear her clothes again because she had no change. the beautiful model cleaned up quickly for fear that Edward would catch up and do strange things, she had always been afraid of her ex-lover. Considering yesterday that he suddenly appeared in the car, of course, he was still traumatized.

    Luna stared at her reflection in the mirror, making her hair look as ugly as possible so Edward wouldn''t be attracted to her. Suddenly she thought of Ethan and her two babies, suddenly looked down and cried while leaning against the wall.

    "Usually this morning I feed Keenan and Keyra, eat with Ethan ... what are they doing now, are they fussy? Is Ethan trying to find me? I''m tired of ying nice to Edward, Edward is scary."

    Luna sobbed and continued to sob unable to contain the longing for her kids and husband.

    At the dining table, Edward ate Luna''s food voraciously. "Finally we can live together, away from that stupid Ethan or Sarah."

    ____

    Andrew came to Shandra''s house, he picked up Ethan who was ready to look for Luna. His boss wore jeans and a sleeveless t-shirt and left his shoulders exposed, as the doctor advised.

    "Are you already better?" Andrew asked as he got out of the car, already greeted by Ethan on the terrace.

    "Yeah, I''m so strong for Luna," replied Ethan with confidence.

    Arsha came out of the house apanied by Shandra who was carrying Keenan.

    "If there is news, call me immediately," said Shandra to Arsha.

    "Sure, I''ll go first," said Arsha then kissed Shandra''s forehead, then bent down to kiss Keenan who already looked fresh because he had been bathed.

    "Let''s go now," said Ethan as he walked to his car. Andrew and Arsha immediately got into the car.

    Andrew was driving and Arsha sat beside him, while Ethan sat in the back. They immediately headed to the location where Luna''s car was found.

    ____

    Arriving at the location, the police discussed with Ethan and the bodyguards.

    "It''s possible that the kidnapper took Luna to a remote area." the police argue.

    "We can trace where the car wasst seen, and from ess to the credit card," said Ethan as he looked at Luna''s car, which was clean without any traces of violence at all. ''I hope that crazy man doesn''t hurt Luna,'' she thought anxiously.

    "It''s true, we from the police team will ask for information about the car te and credit card," said one policeman.

    "Do it immediately because I''m so worried about my wife''s condition," Ethan shouted.

    "Then we''ll excuse ourselves," said the policeman.

    Ethan nodded, then looked at Arsha and Andrew. "While waiting for the police, we''d better follow the road into the forest."

    Ethan pointed to a dirt road that led into the forest.

    "Yeah, there''s nothing wrong with us getting ahead of the police." Ash nodded in agreement.

    "We split up, if we find any signs of Luna''s whereabouts, we''ll let each other know," said Andrew to several bodyguards who had been looking for Luna since yesterday.

    "Let''s go now."

    Ethan immediately got into his car with Arsha and Andrew, while some bodyguards went with another car in different directions because when they entered, there were two different roads

 Chapter 231 - Feeling Helpless

    "Luna! Why are you taking so long?"

    Edward banged on the bathroom door because, after almost 30 minutes, Luna had note out. He was worried about Luna escaping through the window or whatever. he was just like Ethan who was afraid of losing Luna but he was overreacting and seemed like a stressed person.

    Luna quickly wiped her tears and stand up. She opened the door with her head down in fear to face Edward who seemed to have been angry because she had taken too long.

    "Why so long, Huh? Are you trying to escape?" Edward grabbed Luna''s hair so that her head looked up, he started to be rude.

    "Let go of me, Edward. I was just crying because I remembered my baby!" Luna winced in pain and tried to release Edward''s grip on her hair.

    "Forget about them, because you will be with me forever!" Edward released the grip so violently that Luna almost fell.

    "How can I love you if you treat me like this, Edward?" Luna sat against the wall in front of the bathroom and cried, she was frustrated because she was worried about her baby.

    "I told you to learn to forget them, so I won''t be rude again!" said Edward in a high-pitched voice. It''s so easy for him to say that, who is he? There''s no way Luna would leave her love for a crazy man like Edward!.

    "I can''t forget my baby!" Luna replied in frustration because she couldn''t act anymore. She cried looking at Edward in annoyance.

    "Oh, okay. Do you need me getting them from Ethan?" Edward asked in a threatening tone, he crouched down to stare at Luna who again showed rejection.

    "No, Edward. Don''t hurt them, they''re better off with Ethan than with you!"

    "What did you say? Do you think I don''t deserve to be a father? I can love them like Ethan!" Edward confirmed with a sharp look because Luna always boasted about Ethan.

    Luna looked at Edward and shook her head. "Don''t you realize? By leaving Sarah, it means you don''t love your unborn child! Even though she helped me out of prison, right?"

    Edward smiled faintly remembering he didn''t have feelings for his future child. "I''m sure it''s not my child!"

    "Don''t argue, Edward. You better take me home now and you also go home, Sarah needs you to always be by her side," Luna coaxed pleadingly.

    "No Luna! You are mine, you will stay here, if necessary I will take you farther!"

    Edward looked at Luna sharply, then pulled dragging her back to the room. He tied his ex-girlfriend with a rope.

    "What do you want, Edward, let me go!" Luna started to panic.

    "Shut up! Don''t make me more violent!" Edward snapped, then he walked to the door and mmed it shut.

    Brakkkk...

    Luna tiptoed in surprise and saw that the door was locked from the outside, lost hope of getting out because her hands were tied and Edward went somewhere.

    "Ethan... help me!!" Luna again sobbed and screamed for her children. "Keenan ... Keyra!! I miss you!"

    Edward locked all the doors of the vi from the outside, then he got in the car and drove it towards the city, leaving Luna alone in the magnificent vi with silver paint.

    ___

    at noon, Ethan was exploring the woods on foot, because his car couldn''t get into the narrow streets.

    "It seems impossible that there are vis around here, the ce is less attractive," said Andrew while ncing around the forest where onlyrge trees grew and asionally he met wild animals that amused him.

    "I''ve been searching on google, here is a beautiful ce, there could be a vi in the vicinity," said Arsha as she walked after Ethan.

    "Where is that beautiful ce?" asked Ethan as he turned to look at Arsha.

    "I forgot, but it''s precisely in this area," replied Arsha.

    Ethan sighed and sat himself down on a fallen log with roots showing, probably fallen in the wind.

    Seeing Ethan sitting with a pale face, Arsha sat down, followed by Andrew.

    ''It''s two o''clock in the afternoon, it will soon be evening and it will be dark. I haven''t been able to find any sign of where Luna is,'' Ethan thought anxiously looking at the scene before him.

    "There are so many mosquitoes here." Andrew hit the mosquito thatnded on his hand, then he nced at Ethan who was only wearing a sleeveless shirt, it must have been a mosquito''s meal. "Didn''t you get bitten?" he asked.

    Ethan was still daydreaming about where Luna was, he didn''t even feel the mosquitoes start to bite his right arm and shoulder, because his left shoulder was covered in bandages.

    "There''s also no signal here, I can''t open the inte at all," Arsha said while holding his smartphone pointing upwards to get a signal but to no avail.

    "We''d better find again before it gets dark." Ethan got up from his seat.

    "Shouldn''t we wait to hear from the police who are investigating? I''m worried about you." Arsha looked pityingly at Ethan who did look pale, it was time for him to take medicine. it was as if good luck was not on his brother-inw''s side, like falling on adder. It''s been hurt even the wife was kidnapped, anyone would feel very devastated.

    "I have to find Luna today because Edward could hurt her," said Ethan angrily.

    "We have been helped by the police and bodyguards, Ethan. You should rest first, tomorrow we will continue again," Arsha persuaded.

    Andrew nced at Ethan who was still reluctant to go home but his body was really weak. "We will take you home, after that, we will continue to look for Luna," he said.

    Ethan was silent for a while feeling worried for Luna but his body was also very weak, his shoulders hurt again because he should have restedpletely.

    "Okay, I''m going home," said Ethan finally.

    Arsha and Andrew took Ethan back to the car and drove him back home.

    During the trip, Ethan continued to daydream with his eyes on the roadside scenery that looked cool because of the many trees, until he arrived at the edge of the forest.

    "Why is all this happening when you realize that we have to stick around to be together, I''m so worried about you, honey."

    Slowly the clear drops fell from Ethan''s eyelids, he was in a state of helplessness because his body was very weak.

    ___

    When they got home, Andrew and Arsha helped Ethan into the house because his body was too weak. Even he seemed unable to stand back up and eventually fell.

    "Oh my God, Ethan!"

    With difficulty, Andrew and Arsha lifted Ethan''s heavy body into the house, then put him on the sofa.

    Shandra, who was in the living room, noticed Arsha''s arrival. She immediately went to the living room while holding one of her twin nephews.

    "What happens with him?" asked Sandra panics.

    "He''s tired, seems dehydrated too, we forgot to bring drinks earlier." Arsha adjusted Ethan''s position to rest asfortably as possible.

    "Should we call a doctor?" Andrew asked.

    "No need, he just needs to rest," Arsha replied while looking at how weak Ethan was at the moment. "After he wakes up, tell him to eat and take medicine," he cried.

    Sandra nodded. Andrew and Arsha immediately had lunch for a while then continued looking for Luna in the forest area while waiting for the police team who were searching.

 Chapter 232 - Sexy Dress

    At five o''clock in the afternoon, Viona and Frans left for the airport. They will travel by air to Switzend because tomorrow is New Year''s Eve. ording to the n, Frans will propose to Viona in front of his entire extended family there and will enjoy New Year''s Eve by making an unforgettable moment for his lover.

    "I''m already nervous now, even though I''m just about to leave," said Viona while walking hand in hand with Frans towards the ne.

    Frans smiled faintly, then embraced Viona from the side as he continued walking. "No need to be nervous or afraid, my family will not bite you," he said.

    "I know that, but still...." Viona nced at Frans who looked very rxed and really enjoyed the trip.

    "Don''t worry, I''ll always be by your side, honey." Frans kissed Viona''s head passionately, no matter how many people noticed. Maybe people think they are a husband and wife who are going on a honeymoon, even though they are just about to propose.

    Upon arrival on the ne, Frans and Viona sat in special business ss seats, of course, it was to make them morefortable even though they had to dig deeper into their pockets for expenses. After all, they both have a lot of money, no matter how much moneyes out, it''s not a problem for them.

    "Do you usually sleep every time you fly?" asked France. Currently, he is sitting next to Viona who is eating a snack while gazing at the view from the ne window.

    "Only sometimes," said Viona.

    "Let''s just watch a movie, there are good rmendations," said Frans while looking at the LED screen avable on his front desk which was also Viona''s desk.

    Viona saw the rmendation, it turned out to be horror films. "I don''t want to see a movie like that, just turn it off." Fiona turned her face away.

    "What do you want, hmm?" Frans nced at Viona with seductive nces, he was excited that Viona looked angry.

    "The important thing is not horror and sad ending, I don''t like it!"

    Frans nodded in understanding, then looked for a romantic movie rmendation with a sweet ending. "Just ''breaking dawn'' then."

    "What part?" Fiona asked.

    "For sure we will watch from parts one and two because our trip will be very long. Watch until the end, maybe the ne hasn''tnded yet," said Frans then started watching the film.

    "Yeah." Viona nodded in understanding, then started watching.

    They both seemed to be carried away by the atmosphere of the film about vampires, starring actors Robert Pattinson and Kristen Steward. Moreover, there are so many romantic scenes during Hooneymon, making their brains travel on their respective imaginations.

    ____

    Luna felt weak because she hadn''t eaten at all, she leaned back in the chair with her hands still tied. The beautiful model''s face was very pale and there were streaks of tears from crying.

    "Ethan ... help me, I promise I will always be a good wife and mother to our little family. Because the poprity that I''ve regained only makes me forget myself."

    Luna starts to cry every time she remembers how she acted indifferent and angry when Ethan protested at her wearing sexy clothes. The woman was also sad because she had disappointed her husband on their wedding anniversary night, she even forgot and ignored him.

    "You must have been very disappointed at that time, even Richard said you cried without caring for people to notice you, even though you are a strong and brave man, you are weak just because of me."

    Luna started crying and crying again until she realized the door was open and Edward came in carrying a ck paper bag and threw it at him. "Take a shower, put on that dress. I''ll be waiting downstairs," he said coldly.

    Edward untied Luna''s hand, then left without locking the bedroom door. But it''s useless, Luna will not be able to escape.

    With unsteady steps, Luna took the paper bag, then took its contents. a gold mini dress with open sleeves and revealing the shoulders when worn.

    "Why do I have to wear a dress like this? It''s too sexy." Luna was hesitant to wear that dress. She sat on the edge of the bed and chose to keep her current attire.

    feeling Luna took too long, Edward, who was rxing in the living room drinking red wine, immediately approached Luna again.

    "Damn it! Why haven''t you used it yet?" Edward approached Luna who was still sitting on the edge of the bed.

    kkk... Luna was pped.

    "Don''t make me Emotion, take a shower and put on those clothes! Or I''ll fuck you right now!" Edward threatened with a re.

    Luna looked down and kept her ear away from Edward who was too loud as he spoke. "Don''t do that, Edward. You make me scared," she whispered very weakly.

    Edward nced at Luna who was weak and frightened, suddenly felt pity then sat down.

    "Sorry, I just don''t like it when you fight me. You better take a shower and put on these clothes, I''ll prepare dinner first," Edward said softly, he was different again. The man seemed to have multiple personalities.

    "Aren''t there other clothes, this is too sexy?" Luna whispered.

    "No, I miss seeing you always look good at dinner with me, that''s why I bought the clothes," Edward replied.

    Luna sighed, ncing resignedly at Edward. ''If he fights, he''ll get even more violent,'' he thought.

    "Put it on, I''m waiting for you outside, I''ll cook something special for you," Edward said with a smile and then kissed Luna''s forehead.

    Luna felt awkward and didn''t have time to dodge. ''There''s a trace of Edward''s lips on my forehead, I hope Ethan can forgive me.''

    Edward walked out of the room with more rxed steps and a feeling of calm again, while Luna chose to immediately take a shower in the bathroom that was avable in the room.

    ____

    Ethan woke up and clutched his shoulder which was in great pain. He is currently in the guest room while Keenan and Keyra maybe with Shandra.

    "I have to find Luna now." Ethan tried to get out of bed but fell back and felt pain.

    "Arghh...." Ethan grimaced in pain ncing at his shoulder which was bleeding again as if the wound had reopened and had to be treated by a doctor.

    Check...

    Shandra just came in carrying Keenan who was sleeping, she intended to put him to sleep beside Ethan. but when she saw Ethan who was in pain, the woman panicked.

    "Ethan, what are you doing?!" Shandra nced at Ethan''s shoulder as blood was seeping from the bandage.

    "I have to find Luna right now," said Ethan in frustration, he almost cried because of his helplessness.

    "You must be patient, Ethan. I will call the doctor to treat your wound again," said Shandra then ced Keenan beside Ethan carefully so as not to wake up. Because if he wakes up, he will only be cranky and hard to calm down.

    While waiting for Shandra, Ethan nced at the sleeping Keenan. ''Oh my God, I''m useless. Why am I so weak, I can''t bring my wife back to my kids yet.''

    Ethan could only cry in physical and heart pain. Hopefully, he will get better soon and can help Luna who is being held captive by Edward who is no longer insane

 Chapter 233 - Almost Tarnished

    Luna looked at her reflection in the mirror. She already looked very charming by wearing the dress that Edward had bought for her, wearing light make-up and letting her hair loose beautifully. The beautiful model also wore high heels and her favorite apple-scented perfume.

    it turned out that the paper bag contained make-up equipment and high heels. Edward also bought an apple-scented perfume that Luna liked.

    "God, what will happen tonight? Somehow my heart is not at ease." Luna could only surrender. She got up from the dressing table chair and walked out of the room down the stairs to the dining room.

    In the living room, Edward already looked very handsome by wearing a white tuxedo with a silver bow tie andbing his hair in a pompad�� style. he looked like Ethan, only he was bigger and looked fierce.

    "You are so beautiful, honey." Edward smiled unblinkingly in fascination with Luna

    Luna felt awkward then sat on the dining table chair opposite Edward

    She looked at her ex-lover who kept smiling at her. What is it? What was Edward going to do to her?

    "I can only cook this, I hope you like it," Edward said as he sat down.

    Luna looked at Edward''s food. the food is just a chocte pancake with melted chocte and cheese on it, there is also red wine that is already avable in a beautiful ss. the beautiful model was reluctant to drink the intoxicating drink, afraid of being given poison or anything that could endanger her life or render her unconscious.

    "I remember you like chocte, that''s why I made this for you," Edward said with a seductive smile.

    Luna was silent and remembered when Ethan surprised her by only making chocte pancakes and pregnant milk for her, the memory seemed to make her miss her husband again.

    "Edward, what are you doing all this for?" asked Luna.

    "I just wanted to remind you that we used to love each other and often had simple dinners like this," Edward replied with a smile. it seems he is stuck in the good memories with Luna and tries to return them, but all will be just a fantasy because Luna doesn''t love him anymore.

    Luna sighed. ''This just reminds me of Ethan. My husband is Ethan and I miss him so much. what is he doing now? he must have had a hard time taking care of Keenan and Keyra.''

    "Eat it, you must be hungry," said Edward, breaking Luna''s thoughts.

    Lunazily sliced ??the pancake and then ate it nkly, because she was shadowed by Ethan''s handsome face.

    until they eat. Luna was reluctant to drink the red wine that Edward had provided, she chose to drink only mineral water and Edward drank the red wine until he poured a few more sses to drink for himself.

    "Edward, I want to rest," said Luna worriedly, she was afraid that Edward would get drunk and would be tempted if she kept looking at her. It''s better to lock herself in a room than to continue to face each other and cause the temptation.

    "Yeah, get some rest," Edward called out.

    Luna immediately got up from the chair and walked to the upstairs room, then she locked the door from the inside.

    ___

    At Shandra''s house, Ethan was forced to put an IV in his hand to restore his strength. due to dehydration and the condition that he had just received repeated stabs that left quite severe wounds, he had no energy.

    At this time, Ethan was with Keenan and Keyra who had just fallen asleep. Sometimes he called Andrew and Arsha, but there was no answer.

    "Could they be in the forest? It''s already night, why isn''t there any information about Luna?"

    Ethan was silent waiting for news, ncing at the IV fluid which was still half full. ''Maybe when the liquid runs out, I''ll be strong again to find Luna again,'' he thought hopefully.

    ___

    at nine o''clock at night, Luna was still curled up in bed crying because she wanted to go home. Slowly, she fell asleep.

    Check...

    With unsteady steps, Edward approached Luna who was sleeping. It seemed that the man was drunk and lest he would sully Luna. huh, hopefully, the police or anyone else will help Luna soon. Because if he didn''t, he would touch her with his hands that had touched several other women.

    Edward looked at Luna who was sleeping, he came closer and saw her passionately. "Two years with you, but I can''t touch your body. Then howe Ethan can even though you''ve only met him once? Even you already love him and forget about me who has guarded your honor! It''s not fair, Luna!"

    Edward pulled Luna''s nket so Luna gasped in surprise.

    "EDWARD!"

    Luna sat up and pulled herself into the corner of the bed. "DON''T CLOSE, EDWARD!"

    "Why, Luna? Ethan can fuck you without falling in love with you, but why can''t I? I want to taste your smooth body too!" Edward climbed onto the bed and grabbed Luna''s leg.

    Luna restrained herself but Edward''s tug was too strong that shey on her back and Edward immediately pressed her down, leaning his face closer so their lips almost touched.

    "Don''t do this, Edward!" Luna struggled to turn her face away from Edward''s attack who was about to kiss her lips.

    "You''re mine, honey. Don''t refuse me, I can make you feel greater satisfaction than with Ethan," Edward said, burying his face in the crook of Luna''s neck with his hand pressing both of Luna''s hands on the bed. the man''s breath hitched and growled because he was so mad and excited.

    "Mmhh�� let go of me, you bastard!" Luna struggled with all her might. Her eyes went wide as Edward started kissing her cheeks and lips.

    "Calm down, this will feel nice," Edward whispered then kissed Luna again who tilted her face to the right and left so that Edward would not continue to kiss her lips.

    ''Oh God, will I be tainted, Ethan will be disgusted with me,'' Luna thought with tears that reflexively flowed away. She was helpless because Edward was so strong.

    Edward kissed Luna''s neck and almost to the chest leaving a small red mark there. Luna continues to struggle and is not willing if Edward''s lips will touch the assets of Ethan''s milk source and the two babies.

    "GET OFF ME, BOTH!!" with all her strength, Luna kicked Edward''s valuables which had been tensed up since earlier.

    "Arrrgghhh... damn you!"

    Edward groaned in pain feeling his precious thing as if it had been broken by Luna''s kick. He sat down and held the precious difference from under his pants.

    Seeing Edward in pain, Luna took the opportunity to quickly get out of bed and ran towards the unlocked door.

    "Luna! DON''T GO!" With a limp Edward followed Luna who ran down the stairs.

    Arriving on the ground floor, Luna looked for an opening to get out of the damn vi, she ran here and there looking for anything that could be used to break the window ss.

    "You won''t be able to get out of here, Luna. You''re mine!" Edward approached and pulled Luna. he was no longer in pain and ready to force Luna back into battle with him.

    "Please, Edward. Don''t touch me again!" Luna struggled and tried to release Edward''s grip.

    "I ALREADY TOLD YOU ONLY MINE!" Edward instead pped and pushed Luna to the ground with her head hitting the corner of the table.

    Suddenly Luna fainted with a bloody head. Edward immediately approached and looked down at Luna who was already unconscious

 Chapter 234 - Trying To Escape

    Luna blinked while holding her head which felt dizzy, She nced to the side and found Edward sleeping hugging her. Instantly the woman was wide-eyed and felt ufortable wanting to let go of the hug, but she gave up her intention and thought of leaving quietly.

    ''He must have kept the keys to this vi in his room,'' Luna thought while ncing at Edward who was still asleep.

    Slowly, Luna let go of Edward''s arms carefully so as not to wake up. Then she got out of bed and examined her own body. ''Looks like he didn''t stain me.'' Luna was relieved that her clothes were still intact inside and out and she felt fine with her body. It''s just that the dizziness continues to hit, maybe because it had hit the table.

    Luna sneaked out of the room, towards another room which was also upstairs. She searched for the door key in every cupboard, drawer, table, clothes hangers, behind the frame of the Monalisa painting, but he did not find the key.

    "The phone . . . Edward must have a phone." Luna guessed. Then she left the room and went back to her room to find Edward''s phone.

    Slowly and carefully, Luna groped Edward''s clothes until she finally got the phone. She smiled with relief and immediately left the room, down the stairs while trying to contact Ethan.

    "Why is it so hard to get a signal here?" Luna paced trying to contact Ethan or SOS, but couldn''t connect.

    "I can''t waste time, I have to get out of here right now," Luna muttered then nced at the dining table chair.

    Luna took the chair and then carried it into the living room, smashing it against the windowpane that had no shutters.

    Prackkk...

    The ss shattered into pieces and fell to the floor. Luna rushed out by stepping on the broken window.

    "Aww... it hurts so bad!" Luna looked down and realized that her feet were hit by broken ss because she was not wearing shoes.

    Edward, who was sleeping, heard the sound of broken ss and woke up. "Where''s Luna? Damn, she must have run away!"

    With panic and eyes that sharpened like the devil, Edward walked out of the room at a brisk pace down the stairs.

    "LUNA! YOU CAN''T GET AWAY FROM ME...!"

    Edward shouted for Luna while exploring all the rooms in the vi.

    "LUNA...YOU CAN''T GO, YOU''RE THE ONLY MINE!"

    Edward''s eyes sessfully widened when he looked at the broken window. "FUCK, SHE ESCAPES!"

    Edward immediately took his car keys and jumped over the window. He got into the car parked in the yard and immediately started driving.

    Luna ran limping because of her torn foot, she ran in any direction in the night and could only see the road dimly. The moonlight helped him to see a little.

    "It''s so dark, I''m afraid. What if there''s a beast or a scary creature?" Luna nced around, there were only trees and the sounds of wild animals, and many mosquitoes biting her smooth skin. She was standing right under a big tree quite a distance from Edward''s damn vi.

    "I''ll try calling Ethan."

    Luna, who was still carrying Edward''s phone, tried to contact Ethan again because there was a signal even though it was only a little.

    "Ethan, Answer me..! Edward must be looking for me and I''m scared here alone!" Luna was crying and frustrated with fear until the phone finally connected.

    "Hello, who is this?" asked Ethan over the phone.

    "Ethan... help me," Luna began to sob because she could finally hear Ethan''s voice.

    "Luna, is that you? Where are you, honey, where did Edward take you?" asked Ethan sounding panicked.

    Luna was still sobbing and was afraid to nce around her. "I don''t know where I am in the woods. I''m so scared, Ethan, it''s dark in here and Edward must be looking for me."

    "I''ming right now, stay right there, and don''t turn off your phone. I''ming, honey. I''ll save you."

    "I will be waiting for you."

    Luna immediately hung up the phone. She sat under the tree without looking anywhere, because she was very afraid of the dark and lonely ces let alone the forest.

    ____

    Ethan rushed to remove the IV tube that was still attached to his hand. the news from Luna seemed to encourage him. He got up and got off the bed. But before leaving, the man kissed his two sleeping babies.

    "Love, Daddy will bring your mother home safely," he said sadly.

    Ethan rushed out of the room while wearing his shirt even though his shoulders were still hurting because tonight was too cold without clothes. the man also contacted Andrew to help save Luna, as he was worried that he would not be able to fight Edward alone because he was still injured.

    "Hello, Drew, where are you?" asked Ethan when he hooked up with Andrew.

    "The police team and I are on our way to the vi where Edward is," Andrew replied.

    Ethan heaved a sigh of relief because Andrew could have found Luna sooner. After all, the distance might have been close. "Track the number I''m about to send. because Luna was hiding in the forest," he saidter.

    "All right, send it right away," Andrew called.

    Ethan immediately sent Edward the number that Luna used to call him, then he also traced the number with his cell phone.

    "Jack,e with me," Ethan called as he got into the car. He had to invite bodyguards to help him too because there were already many bodyguards guarding around the house.

    Jack immediately got into Ethan''s sports car and drove it towards where Ethan directed him ording to Luna''s location as seen from the GPS.

    Ethan contacted Luna again to make sure she was safe and waiting for him in the same ce.

    "Hello, Honey."

    "You took so long, I''m afraid." Luna''s voice sounded like she was crying.

    "Be patient, Honey. I''m on my way there," said Ethan sadly, imagining how frightened Luna was in the dark forest alone. "Wait a minute, hold on, and stay calm so Edward doesn''t find you," he continued.

    "Jack, even faster!" Ethan eximed, then focused on the phone.

    Jack increases the speed of Ethan''s sports car which can indeed go faster than usual cars, he is also excited to find Luna or catch Edward.

    ____

    Luna felt a shlight shining sideways from behind her, her breath starting to catch on with fear.

    "Ethan, someone''sing, what if it''s Edward?" She said in a low voice, then covered her mouth so the person with the shlight wouldn''t hear her cries.

    "Stay calm, honey, I''ll be there in a minute," Ethan called over the phone.

    Luna was getting more and more scared as the light got closer. And it was true, Edward came and saw her whereabouts.

    "EDWARD!"

    "HAHAHA...YOU CAN''T RUN FROM ME!" Edwardughed evilly and approached Luna who was very frightened by his arrival.

    "Ethan, is he in front of me now?" Luna is still hooked on Ethan. She cries and gets up.

    "Are you trying to ask for help? I won''t let you get away from me!" Edward approached Luna but Luna immediately ran away with her injured foot.

 Chapter 235 - Chased In The Dark Forest

    Ethan started to panic when he heard Luna''s scream from the phone.

    "Honey, are you all right?"

    "Honey, answer me!"

    "Edward...let me go...arrhhggg." That''s what Ethan heard until suddenly the phone line was disconnected.

    Tut... tut... tuttt...!

    "Damn it, just watch out if he dares to hurt my wife!" Ethan growled then nced around him. It turned out that Jack had driven his car to the edge of the forest. "Jack, hurry up, Luna is in danger," he called out.

    Ethan continued to monitor Luna''s whereabouts from the GPS until suddenly the car stopped.

    "Why you stop, Jack?" asked Ethan furiously. In a state of urgency, of course, he felt he had to rush to the location to save Luna.

    "We can''t go in because the road is narrow, sir," replied Jack.

    "God, what is this? I have to help my wife immediately." Ethan immediately opened the car door and walked into the woods followed by Jack who used his phone shlight to light the way.

    "Jack, call Andrew or Richard," Ethan called as he walked.

    Jack immediately called Andrew, while Ethan kept walking while monitoring the GPS.

    "Andrew, have you and the others arrived in the forest yet?" asked Jack when he got in touch with Andrew. He kept on following Ethan until he stopped and found a phone.

    "Alright, we''re all splitting up," Andrew answered over the phone.

    "The phone is here, then where''s Luna?" Ethan looked in frustration around the dark surroundings and couldn''t find Luna''s whereabouts or any sign of her trail. His feelings were getting worse, thinking about his wife who was being chased in the middle of the lonely and dark forest.

    "Luna...!" Ethan shouted in frustration.

    "Sir, Andrew and the police team have split up, they could find Mrs. Luna ahead of us," said Jack so Ethan wouldn''t panic too much.

    Ethan looked at the phone that Luna had brought with her, it was still on. ''This phone is still on, that means Luna isn''t far away,'' he thought as he nced around, then looked at Jack.

    "Jack, we should also split up, keep our phones on so Luna can find out where we are," Ethan eximed.

    "Bur, Sir., are you sure you want to split up. I''m afraid you''re not strong yet." Jack had doubts about the condition of Ethan who had been on the IV, even his hand was bleeding from removing the IV needle brutally without the proper procedure.

    "There''s not much time, Jack, I''m afraid my wife is getting further away or Edward is hurting her, I must be strong, and don''t worry about me! You go right and I''ll go left." Ethan gave instructions without wanting to ept Jack''s refusal, he rushed into the forest while continuing to carry his phone, then pocketed Edward''s phone.

    Jack hurried to look to the left, where it was getting dark because the forest was very shady and the asional sound of wolves sounded. It was so scary, especially when it was the middle of the night.

    ____

    Luna kept running to avoid Edward''s pursuit until she finally fell because she tripped over a log the size of an arm.

    "Arrggh... it hurts so much... hufttt, I''m tired too... why is Ethan taking so long?" Luna winced in pain holding her foot which might be sprained and injured too badly on the part that was hit by the broken ss.

    Edward red at Luna, then came closer andughed evilly, "hahaha you can''t run away from me, Honey."

    Luna looked hatefully at Edward who approached her with an evilugh, she seemed to see the man was not like the former lover she had known. The man was crazy, too obsessed, how could she possibly love him back?

    Luna nced at the wood that made her fall earlier, then picked it up and backed away while pointing it at the damn Edward. "Don''te any closer! Or I''ll hit you!"

    Edward didn''t budge a bit. He still approached Luna with sharp eyes, then took something from behind him, right at his waist.

    "If you hit me, maybe you will see your husband will die with one shot from me," Edward threatened while pointing a gun at Luna.

    Suddenly Luna''s eyes widened in fear. "Don''t be crazy! Stop all this madness, because all will only be in vain! I''ll never love you again, Edward!" Luna cried with emotion because she was tired of Edward''s behavior.

    "WHY, LUNA? WHY CAN''T YOU LOVE ME AGAIN? I''ve even left everything just to be with you, you''re the only mine since the first time you epted my love!" Edward got more emotional than hit Luna with the gun.

    Bugghh....

    Luna fell back down. "Aaghhh ...." She cried and nced at Edward who was emotional like a demon, even now pulling her hair until her face looked up.

    "You are mine, Luna. Even if I can''t get your love, I''ll still have your body!" Edward whispered furiously.

    "Let go of me, Edward!" Luna pleaded with her tears that did not subside.

    "I will let you go, but you wille with me!" Edward released his grip on Luna''s hair roughly.

    "Awhh ...." Luna is getting dizzy and I don''t know what her current condition is like. Messy hair, dry blood on her forehead, her shabby face filled with tears, even her clothes were dirty from being hit by the ground when she fell, her feet were already covered in dirt mixed with blood from torn wounds from being hit by broken ss.

    Edward forced Luna back into his car. Luna unsteadily followed where Edward dragged her until she took the initiative to run away by biting Edward''s hand, then ran away again with her limping foot.

    "Awhh... Ethan, where are you? I''m so tired... my foot hurt so much." Luna continued to run scared in the dark wilderness, she could even step on thorns or whatever with her bare feet.

    Edward winced in pain from being bitten by Luna. "Damn it! You can''t just run away."

    Edward ran again and then fired his gun in any direction. "LUNA! STOP OR I WILL KILL YOU!"

    Luna was startled by the gunshots from Edward, she looked back and hid behind a big tree. Her gaze shifted to light from another direction and she heard someone calling out to her, though it sounded very far away.

    ''Could it be Ethan? I have to go to him.''

    Luna ran again with a limp because her foot continued to bleed and the iparable pain continued to hit. Sometimes she stepped on small logs and stumbled in the grass.

    "LUNA! STOP AND STAY WITH ME! I''LL MAKE YOU HAPPY MORE THAN ETHAN."

    Edward continues to chase Luna with his penny.

    Luna ran from Edward''s shlight until she was almost close to the small light source and found it.

    "Ethan!"

    Turns out it was Ethan. Luna rushed to hug Ethan in her sobs. "Ethan, I''m so scary...!"

    "Honey!" Ethan kissed Luna''s head and hugged her tightly. "I''m here, we''ll be out of here, Honey."

    Luna quickly let go of Ethan''s arms. "Edward must be on his way here, he''s got a gun, he''s awful," she said, sobbing.

    "Gun? did he hurt you?" Ethan looked at Luna frantically and saw the blood dry on her forehead, her clothes were dirty, her hair was a mess and her face was very pale and shabby

 Chapter 236 - Shoot Each Other

    Andrew and Arsha walked through the dark forest using their phones as shlights to illuminate their view. They also gave the phone number that Ethan had given to the police and bodyguards to track him down.

    "About a hundred meters we will arrive at Luna''s location point," said Arsha while looking at his phone.

    Dor....

    There was a gunshot, Arsha and Andrew looked at each other, then looked for the direction of the gunshot.

    "Oh my God, who shot and who was shot?" Andrew started to panic.

    "That gunshot sounds like it''s from Luna''s location point." Arsha began to get restless and continued to walk at a fast pace among the weeds and brittle logs that had been on the ground for a long time, asionally tripping him up.

    "Could it be that Luna is being chased or that Edward has been shot by the police?" Andrew guessed.

    "I don''t know, we have to get there soon, this point is getting farther away as if Luna is running." Arsha continues to monitor.

    Dorr... dorr...!

    The gunshots were getting louder and louder, Andrew and Arsha were no longer walking, they ran to find the gunshots. so did Richard and the other bodyguards as well as the policemen who were scattering towards the sound of the gunfire.

    ____

    Ethan and Luna run to avoid Edward''s brutal gunfire. yes, Edward managed to find them and was getting more and more furious, making him want to kill them instead of living happily in front of his eyes and would always make him jealous or jealous.

    "YOU CAN''T RUN FROM ME!" Edward shouted and pulled the trigger again.

    dorrr... dorr...!

    Ethan ran behind Luna, asionally asking her to hide behind a tree to avoid Edward''s shot.

    "Ethan I''m tired...my foot hurt," Luna stopped and leaned against the tree.

    Ethan who also felt tired and hurt in his injured shoulder was holding back to stay strong and looked at the weak Luna.

    "Patience, honey, I''ll call Andrew to get here quickly," said Ethan anxiously hugging Luna.

    "Are we going to end up here? I''m afraid...!" Luna sobbed in Ethan''s arms.

    "No, honey, we will survive and live with our kids." Ethan continued to be optimistic, even though he felt sicker.

    In the dark Edward is still hunting for Ethan and Luna, until he can hear Luna''s sobs behind the tree.

    "Hahaha, you guys are there! I told you, you won''t be able to escape from me!" Edwardughed evilly and then pulled Ethan until he was forced to let go of Luna''s arms and failed to call Andrew.

    Bugghhh...!

    Edward punched Ethan in the face so hard that Ethan staggered and fell to the ground. "You always win! I hate you, ETHAN!"

    Edward pulled Ethan by the cor again and stood up and returned the blow by punching him in the stomach.

    Bugghh...!

    "I never started that hatred, Edward! But your blind heart of love makes you mad and ignites the fire of enmity between us!" Ethan red at Edward who also didn''t realize his initial mistake that had left Luna.

    "But you snatched Luna from me!" Edward pushes Ethan into a corner on a tree. He hit Ethan''s shoulder which he had stabbed yesterday.

    "Argghh... damn you! You''re the worst big brother this world has ever seen!" Ethan looked down wincing in pain holding his shoulder which was probably bleeding again because the wound had been hit.

    "Ethan!"

    Luna limped over to Ethan who was kneeling on the ground in pain. "Stop it, Edward! All this is pointless!" Luna cried looking at Edward who was looking at her sharply.

    Edward shook his head and hated seeing Luna protect and defend Ethan even more, the togetherness seemed to hurt him even more.

    "You are mine, Luna! I don''t want you to be with him!"

    "Edward, between us, is over and it''s all because of you. Please don''t me Ethan, don''t hurt Ethan, because I''m with him not to make you sick or jealous. We''re together by destiny! Please understand, you also have a wife who needs you. !" Luna kept crying looking at Edward in frustration.

    "Edward, I never intended to take Luna from you, because I also didn''t know that she was the girl you loved. I beg you, go back to being the old Edward, Edward my brother, Edward who is loving and mature, always protecting me as a younger brother, not hurting me!" Ethan started talking again, with excruciating pain in his shoulder.

    Edward was unmoved with a nk stare and teary eyes. Ethan''s words touched his heart a little, but he still harbored a deep hatred for Ethan.

    "Sarah loves you so much, Edward, she must be sad that you are like this. She needs you!" Luna also tried to persuade.

    "Mommy is always sad because we are like this. We have finished all this, we are both adults and have a family, it shouldn''t be like this. I beg you, wake up!" Ethan was crying because he loved Edward. Since childhood, they have lived together in the care of Dina, who considers Edward to be like a biological child, he misses Edward''s attitude who has always defended him and loved him since childhood.

    Edward was still silent then looked at the Luna whom he loved. "But I can''t see you with anyone, I think it''s better if you just die," he said coldly.

    Ethan''s eyes sessfully widened because Edward was going to kill Luna instead. Luna was scared and silently groped around until she found a stone, then threw it at Edward.

    "Arghhhh...!"

    Edward was in pain because the stone hit his head until it bled. Luna immediately took advantage of it by asking Ethan to run away. the husband and wife ran with a limp.

    "Ethan, what happened to your shoulder? Did you get shot by Edward?" asked Luna.

    "I was stabbed by Edward before you were kidnapped," replied Ethan.

    Dor...!

    Edward was back in pursuit, shooting. Ethan and Luna were running around because they were holding each other''s wounds in pain until they stopped behind a tree to avoid Edward''s shot.

    "Ethan, he''s going to kill me, I''m afraid." Luna cried in fear.

    "Calm down, I will always protect you," said Ethan angrily hugging Luna.

    "LUNA! YOU''D BETTER DIE!"

    Edward continues to search for Luna and Ethan in the dark. Ethan and Luna were running again in the dark and scared because the gunfire kept chasing them.

    Dorr... Dorr...!

    Luna ran with her back to Ethan until she realized Ethan had stopped slouching. She turned around and asked him to run again.

    "Honey, let''s get out of here, Edward is getting closer."

    Slowly Ethan fell into Luna''s arms. Luna who objected sat down anxiously, feeling Ethan''s back which was already wet with blood.

    "Ethan, you got shot." Luna looked at the weak and helpless Ethan. "You have to stand up for me. Hold on, honey!" Luna cried and hugged Ethan again.

    Dorrr... dorrr...!

    Luna hugged Ethan tightly, imagining that the shot had just hit her head. But not, she was fine and saw Edward fell unconscious.

    The police came and shot Edward several times, hitting several parts of his body. Andrew and Arsha immediately approached Ethan and Luna.

    "Andrew, we have to quickly take Ethan to the hospital," Luna said while sobbing.

    Andrew and the rest of the team immediately helped Ethan and Luna to quickly get out of the forest and go straight to the nearest hospital. they all struggled to carry Ethan and Luna in the night and called an ambnce which could only wait at the edge of the forest.

 Chapter 237 - Realize The Sincerity Of His Love

    Luna just stared nkly, remembering how Ethan tried to help her even though he was in pain until he was finally shot. Currently, she is on the way to the hospital with Arsha and Andrew. Ethan had been taken by an ambnce which would have been able to get to the hospital sooner.

    The sound of an ambnce siren from a distance seemed to make Luna''s body vibrate and she sobbed again, never imagining that the sounding car was carrying her dying husband.

    ''What if Ethan doesn''t survive? I really can''t afford to lose him. My God, give him strength, to endure and give me a chance, a chance to be a good wife.''

    the image of her always making Ethan sad thest few months, seemed to keep wandering through Luna''s mind. Of course, she regrets, making a husband as good as Ethan hurt because of her selfishness.

    Arsha, who was beside Luna, looked at her with pity because she only wore skimpy clothes that already looked shabby. The man took off his leather jacket and put it on his sister-inw.

    "Put it on, so it doesn''t get cold."

    "Thank you."

    "Ethan must be strong, he will survive for you and your kids," said Arsha, trying to calm her down.

    "He is so good, whereas I only always hurt him, disappointed him. How can I repay all of this? What if he ....?" Luna couldn''t continue her words and sobbed again.

    "Calm yourself, Luna. Stay optimistic that he will stay alive. Promise yourself to fix your mistakes, even Ethan has to fix himself too. you are both still unstable, maybe this is a warning from God that you have to start from scratch to be a family that prioritizes the togetherness and happiness of your kids." Arsha advised, asionally Andrew who was driving nced at him.

    "Yeah, I hope this isn''t the end of everything. I want to live longer with him until I''m old, I won''t waste our time together," Luna responded by trying to surrender and be patient because right now that was all she could do.

    ____

    After almost an hour of travel, the ambnce carrying Ethan arrived at the hospital and was immediately rushed to the operating room to remove several bullets lodged in his shoulder.

    In the operating room, the team of doctors changed Ethan''s position in the prone position and installed medical equipment to help him survive while removing the bullet that was lodged in his back, even yesterday''s stab wound had reopened and the stitches were damaged due to Edward''s blowoverpowering.

    After a few minutes, the ambnce carrying Edward also arrived and immediately took him to another operating room to get the bullet that was lodged in several parts of his body. The man''s condition was worse than Ethan''s, there was even a little chance that he would survive.

    __

    Luna arrived at the hospital and immediately limped along the corridor which was very quiet because it was one o''clock in the morning. He was with Andrew, Arsha, Richard, and several other bodyguards.

    Arriving in front of the operating room, Luna sat in the waiting chair apanied by Arsha and Richard, while Andrew bought food and drinks for the others. Because since searching, the bodyguards haven''t had time to eat or rest.

    "What took you so long? Is Ethan critical?" Luna nced at the operating room door, which wasn''t open yet.

    "Pray for him to be strong," said Arsha, then nced at Luna''s bloody feet, even though they had dried up. "Luna, you are injured. We should go to the doctor to treat your wound," he said.

    "No, I''ll stay here waiting for Ethan," Luna replied, even though she forgot that her foot hurt.

    Arsha sighed looking at Luna who also looked shabby with skimpy and dirty clothes, then he nced at Richard who also looked at Luna pityingly.

    "Richard, you should call Ethan''s maid to bring Luna''s clothes here," Arsha eximed.

    "Yes, sir," Richard replied.

    Arsha got up and walked to find a doctor to treat Luna for in the waiting chair because Luna didn''t want to be invited to move.

    ___

    After calling Ira, Richard sat down next to Luna again. He looked pityingly at his master then remembered that he had promised to return the ne Ethan had given him.

    Richard reached into his leather jacket pocket to retrieve the small box Ethan had given him after a failed dinner with Luna. He was forced to ept the gift because it would be a shame to throw it away.

    "Mrs. Luna, this is yours." Richard handed the small box to Luna.

    Luna, who was still sobbing, frowned at the small box. "Mine?"

    "Yes. Mr. Ethan wanted to give this to you as a gift for your wedding anniversary, but because that night you didn''te, he gave it to me. At first, I refused, but he would throw it away. So, I took it and promised myself to give it to you, it''s yours." Richard exined.

    Luna silently nced at the small box then took it. she opened it and looked inside with tears in her eyes, it was a diamond ne with a pendant that said "E&L" of course it was her and Ethan''s initials.

    Luna cried again and buried the ne into her arms, she leaned back helplessly remembering her carelessness to forget the important day of her wedding anniversary with Ethan.

    "Richard, I was so mean to him, but at that time Ipletely forgot and didn''t hear a call from him. In the morning, I just read all the messages and I wanted to apologize, but instead, there was a woman who misbehaved with Ethan and in the end, I misunderstood."

    Richard sighed, looking at Luna who continued to regret. "I know that, but he has nothing to do with the model," he saidter.

    "Yes, Richard, she was just Bastian''s orders. All the chaos happened not only because of Edward but because of Bastian as well. and stupidly I''ve been so carried away by their trick that I don''t trust Ethan, I''m so stupid."

    Luna kept ming herself while continuing to cry and cry. She wants to see Ethan and apologize for her behavior.

    "He must forgive you because he loves you very much, I have witnessed all this time. During our stay in the apartment, he never stopped thinking about you, in fact, he often asked me for opinions on how to deal with your attitude. he''s trying so hard to contain her jealousy and emotional attitude." Richard continued to tell the story, hoping that Luna would turn into a better wife.

    "Hopefully he survives and I will be a good wife for him," Luna promised with all regret. "I''m going to stop doing things he doesn''t like," she continued, wiping her tears.

    Richard was relieved at the promise. "I''m sure he will stay because he''s a strong man."

    Arsha came with doctors and nurses who brought some medical equipment, they approached Luna and immediately treated Luna''s feet on the spot.

    The doctor came out of the operating room and approached Luna''s group.

    "With Ethan''s family?"

    "Yes, Doc."

    Arsha got up and approached the doctor, while Luna was still receiving treatment for her foot.

    "The patient lost a lot of blood, we need a donor for him because the stock of blood with a suitable group for him is very low," said the doctor worriedly.

    "What''s your blood type?"

    "O positive," replied the Doctor. "If one of you has the same blood type as him, you can donate right now, because it''s an emergency," he continued.

    Arsha turned to look at the group of bodyguards there, as well as Luna.

    "Does anyone have blood type O positive, I beg you to help Ethan by donating your blood," said Luna sadly.

    "My blood type is O positive." Richard stood up.

    "Me, too." This time Johan also stood up.

    "I beg you to donate your blood to Ethan, you are my hope. I will give you a bigger sry, I beg you to donate your blood," Luna asked.

    "Of course, we will donate our blood voluntarily," said Richard then nced at Johan who nodded in agreement.

    "Thank you."

    Luna smiled in relief full of emotion. Richard and Johan were immediately invited by the nurse to have their blood drawn ording to what Ethan needed.

 Chapter 238 - Edwards Death

    Luna looked at Ethan who was lying weak with only his bare chest and a lot of medical equipment installed on his body to help him survive. she looked at her husband full of regret, worry, hope, I don''t know, the woman was really in a mixed mood.

    in the silence of the cold night, only the sound of the monitor could be heard from Ethan''s heartbeat, Luna kissed the back of Ethan''s hand and asionally still cried.

    "Ethan, I don''t know how to make up for all my mistakes. I don''t know if I deserve a perfect man like you, I''ve always underestimated you."

    Luna remembers how she had not considered Ethan her husband for five months, but Ethan remained patient and pampered her, giving her everything she wanted, without demanding his rights as a husband. Luna remembers how Ethan felt scared even though he just wanted to touch her and it happened again after she gave birth.

    "I punished you too harshly, I am hurt because you have ignored me but I shouldn''t reply to you with sadness too, even though I realize you''ve tried to improve. I''m evil!"

    Luna continued to cry cursing her attitude all this time, especially when faced with Ethan''s condition, who was so badly injured to save her. she couldn''t bear to see her handsome husband dying, so she got up from the chair and walked out of the ICU.

    Ira came with Tony while carrying a bag containing clothes for Luna.

    "Mrs. Luna."

    Luna immediately hugged Ira and let out all her sadness, she cried in her arms.

    "Patience, Mrs. Mr. Ethan will survive and return to health," said Ira while rubbing Luna''s shoulder.

    Luna let go of her hand. "He hasn''t gone through a critical period, I''m very afraid, I''ve been too mean to him all this time, I can''t bear it if he...." Luna couldn''t say anymore, because she really wouldn''t be ready for the fact if Ethan couldn''t survive. No, that can''t happen, the man must survive to realize his dream of having a happy family, making his two babies happy to see them grow up.

    "Mr. Ethan will surely pass his critical period soon, I''m sure." Ira looked at Luna''s appearance who was still only wearing the skimpy clothes Edward had bought and wearing Arsha''s jacket. "You''d better change first," she suggested.

    Luna wiped her tears while nodding in agreement. then she took the bag and walked to the bathroom to clean up and change clothes.

    ___

    Doctors are still trying hard to help Edward who is dying. by using a heart shock device, doctors and nurses tried to restore Edward''s heartbeat which had stopped a few seconds ago after the operation.

    Dubb...

    Edward''s chest swelled up until his body was lifted slightly by the shock absorber, but he still couldn''t breathe again and his head was drooping limply as his body started to get icy cold.

    "He''s dead, take off all equipment," said the Doctor to the two nurses who helped him.

    "Okay, Doc."

    the two nurses immediately removed the medical equipment attached to Edward''s lifeless burly body, he had died with his unrequited love, then who is to me for all this?

    outside, Sarah and her father waited for the doctor who was trying to save Edward. She arrived just after getting news that Edward had to be shot by the police for continuing to brutally shoot Ethan san Luna.

    With feelings of pain from being hurt, Sarah was still waiting for Edward in hopes of surviving. although disappointed that Edward is like this to get Luna, she still has high hopes for his safety, then builds love in his heart, making him a happy husband with the baby still in her womb.

    Check...

    the doctor came out and approached Sarah who was sitting with Hans. Sarah and Hans immediately stood up when they noticed the doctor''s presence.

    "Doctor, how is my husband doing?" asked Sarah anxiously.

    The doctor nced at Sarah who was pregnant and had a look of sadness on her face. he tried to steel himself, to tell the truth.

    "Sorry, ma''am, we can''t save your husband," he said forcefully.

    Sarah shook her head in disbelief. "No! Edward can''t be dead, Edward must live!" Sarah immediately walked with brisk steps into the room where Edward was lying lifeless.

    "Edward, wake up. You have to wake up, honey. Don''t leave me!" Sarah touched Edward''s cheek and looked at his handsome face, which was turning pale, even cold.

    "Honey, wake up. Give me more chances to feel your love, I will make you happy, I will make you forget Luna. We will live together with our future child. Honey, why are you silent?"

    Sarah shook Edward''s body, which remained silent and didn''t move an inch. slowly, her tears broke and she hugged her husband''s body.

    "EDWARD! You can''t die! You have to stay alive! Our child isn''t even born yet, why did you leave so soon?"

    Sarah continued to hug Edward who was dead. Hans came to see the state of his daughter who was crying over her husband''s death.

    "Sarah, calm down, he''s dead. Let him go in peace!" said Hans sadly. for the second time, he witnessed the destruction of his daughter who was left behind by the man she loved so much.

    Sarah hugged her father as she continued to stare at Edward. "Our child isn''t even born yet, Dad. Why did he have to leave so soon? not long ago I felt he would ept me, not long ago I was happy because he is being good as my husband, I can''t bear to lose him!"

    Sarah continued to cry in her father''s arms, she really couldn''t ept this harsh reality. thest memory of Edward spoiling her seemed to keep wandering through her mind. Whoever it is, a wife will surely be devastated when her husband suddenly leaves her forever.

    The two sisters, who had been watching Sarah for a long time, slowly shed tears. they as fellow women, feel how broken Sarah''s heart is.

    __

    Luna, who had changed clothes, was informed that Edward had died. Apanied by Arisa, she immediately approached the room where Edward was.

    From the door, Luna could already see how broken Sarah was crying. She also cried and was also devastated by Edward''s death.

    "It''s all because of me," Luna whispered as she looked at Sarah from a distance. The image of Edward preparing dinner this afternoon, seemed to leave a painful memory for her. the man prepared dinner just to make her love him again, like when he was still her lover.

    "Don''t me yourself, Luna. All of this happened because of fate. He died because of his actions, he can''t admit his own mistakes, can''t ept reality," said Arsha who had been beside Luna.

    Luna continued to sob at the thought of how Sarah felt. she remembers how the pregnant woman was angry and sad because Edward was in prison, then she was confronted by Edward who is currently dead, of course, her heart was broken.

    Can''t keep strong. I''ve been crying since I started writing. I''m really bad with Sarah. huhhuhu send farewell to Edward

 Chapter 239 - Who Is To Blame?

    Sarah realized Luna''s presence, she immediately let go of her father''s embrace and then approached Luna with fast steps.

    kkk...!

    Sarah immediately pped Luna. Luna could only cry and couldn''t fight back, because she understood why Sarah was so angry.

    "All because of you, Luna!" Sarah snapped in her tears. "My husband died just because of you!"

    Luna shook her head. "I don''t want him to die either, I feel lost too." Luna cried looking at Sarah with pity, of course, she also felt the loss of Edward who had been a part of her life,

    Edward was also her brother-inw.

    "You must have deliberately ordered the police to shoot him so you can live happily with Ethan, right? You''re bad, Luna! You and your husband are bad!" Sarah pushed Luna until she almost stumbled to the floor but was caught by Arsha.

    "Sarah!" Hans immediately pulled Sarah before doing even worse to Luna who could only cry in resignation.

    "You''d better take her away, Sarah is still shaken because she hasn''t epted this fact yet," Hans called out to Arsha.

    Arsha nodded then helped Luna stand up straight again. "Come on, Luna, let''s just go. Next time you can have a nice talk with her," he said.

    Luna immediately walked away with a limp because her leg was still sore. She walked back to the front of the ICU room where Ethan was being treated, with Arsha who always apanied her.

    in front of the ICU room, there was Ira with Tony and also Richard. They looked at Luna with pity.

    "Mrs you should go home first to take a rest, let me take care of Mr. Ethan with the others," said Ira.

    "I have to wait for him to wake up," Luna whispered, staring at Ethan through the ss door. She was afraid that her husband would suffer the same fate as Edward.

    Arsha sighed ncing at Luna who was very worried about Ethan. "You have to believe that he will be fine. You also have to remember, Keenan and Keyra have been fussy since yesterday because they missed you," he saidter.

    "Are they cranky?" Luna made sure. She had been so focused on what was happening that she had forgotten about the two babies.

    Arsha just nodded.

    "It''s better to meet the kids first while resting. If Mr. Ethan is awake, I will give the news," persuaded Ira.

    "Take good care of him, I''ll be here again tomorrow," Luna ordered sadly.

    Ira nodded. Luna looked at Andrew who almost fell asleep in the chair with Richard.

    "Drew."

    "Yes." Andrew walked over to Luna.

    "Please tell Mommy Dina about Edward," Luna called. She couldn''t imagine how her mother-inw would be devastated when she found out that her beloved step-son had passed away.

    "Yes," Andrew replied.

    "You can also go home after this, invite others to rest," said Luna. remembering that since yesterday Andrew, Arsha, or other bodyguards did not rest while looking for her.

    Andrew nodded. Luna immediately went home with Arsha.

    During the trip, she couldn''t stop thinking about how sad and long this night had been for her. from dinner, attempted rape, running away, chasing in the dark forest, running from brutal gunfire, then seeing Ethan shot and then Edward being shot by the police.

    Luna took a deep breath and then exhaled slowly, trying to calm herself down so she wouldn''t cry.

    Arriving at the house, Luna was greeted by Shandra who immediately hugged her.

    "Luna ... I''m so worried about you," she said while sobbing.

    Luna let go of Shandra''s arms. "I''m fine, Sis. But...."

    "But what?" asked Shandra very curiously.

    "Ethan was critical and Edward died," answered Luna who couldn''t hold back her tears anymore.

    "Die?"

    "Yes, Sis, even though his wife is pregnant. I can''t bear to see her so devastated, all this happened only because of me, Sis. Am I selfish if I keep choosing Ethan?" Luna felt guilty again.

    Shandra shook her head then invited Luna to sit on the sofa. "It''s not all your fault, Luna. Don''t keep ming yourself."

    Luna looked down, how could she not me herself? If she hadn''t turned down Edward, maybe Edward wouldn''t have been so brutal by shooting her and Ethan as well. But she was also scared at the time because Edward was trying to rape her and had dared to hit her. Luna is feeling ufortable, Edward dies and Ethan is seriously injured, all because of a love for her.

    "I never thought things would turn out like this, someone''s life is lost just because of love. Thest time I was with Edward looked different, sometimes he was kind, and sometimes he was terrible. He''d rather see me dead than living with Ethan or some other man."

    Arsha and Shandra were just silent hearing Luna talk, they felt sorry, so many things made the woman cry. Then when will she be happy? Ethan is still not sure when he will wake up, because he is in the same condition as before Edward died, he is very critical because of the many shots he gets.

    "If Ethan hadn''t gotten in my way, I would have been shot. He still protected me even though he was so badly injured. I was so scared, he fell in my arms."

    Shandra hugged Luna again. "Alright, Luna. Don''t keep ming yourself, because this is all Edward''s fault who can''t ept the fact, he left you long before you were with Ethan. You''re not wrong, Luna," she said.

    "Just take her to the room, let her rest with her kids," Arsha eximed.

    Shandra nodded then led Luna to the guest room, where Keenan and Keyra were sleeping. She noticed that her sister was limping with a bandaged feet "What''s wrong with your foot, Luna?" She asked as she walked.

    "Only hit by broken ss, Sis," answered Luna sadly.

    Sandra sighed, looking at Luna who was so worried about her forehead also attached with a small bandage. "What happened to your forehead?" She asked again.

    "Hit the table," Luna whispered.

    "Because of Edward?"

    Luna nodded. "He was very rude, but that''s why I passed out and he stopped raping me," she said.

    Shandra shook her head in disbelief, Luna was faced with such a terrible incident. She imagined how terrifying it would be to be raped, to be in the dark of the woods, to be confronted by her husband being shot and Edward''s death. Maybe she will cry all day and will be traumatized if this happens.

    Arriving in the room, Luna looked sadly at her two babies who were sleeping with the babysitter. "Keenan...Keyra...."

    Anna and Gita woke up when they realized Luna''s arrival, they immediately got out of bed, allowing Luna to sleep with the twins.

    "Are they always fussy?" asked Luna with teary eyes.

    Anna nodded. "They refuse to drink form milk, Ma''am. Maybe because they are too hungry and thirsty, they finally want to drink it," she said.

    Luna immediately approached Keenan and Keyra, kissed them one by one, then slept beside them while hugging them. She hoped that when he woke up she would get news that Ethan was awake.

    ''Hopefully, the four of us can sleep together, as usual,'' Luna thought as she closed her eyes, hoping that sweet dreams woulde to her subconscious, erasing the shadow of a night that was so long and horrific for her and Sarah, she kept thinking of Sarah who was pregnant instead left dead. Anyone will be sad and very devastated...

 Chapter 240 - Edwards Funeral

    By nine o''clock in the morning, Luna was in the hospital again. She already looks fresher by wearing cream-colored basic pantsbined with a white top, letting her beautiful hair down, and wearing light make-up. After having breakfast and breastfeeding her two babies, the beautiful model couldn''t help but immediately visit her husband.

    Ethan has been transferred to the ward with VVIP capacity because his condition has stabilized even though he is not conscious. Edward''s body had been buried at Hans'' residence, asionally Luna still felt sad when she crossed the room where thest time she saw Edward was dead and Sarah was crying.

    Luna looked at the burly body of Ethan whoy weak, to be cleaned by the nurse using warm water.

    "Let me." Luna took over to wipe Ethan''s body.

    "Okay, ma''am, be careful," said the nurse.

    Luna nodded. The nurse immediately went out of the room.

    "Honey... Edward has died. Sarah is very devastated, I am sad too, I also know you will be very sad when you find out because you love him too," said Luna while gently rubbing Ethan''s arm with a cloth that had been given warm water.

    "I don''t know, are we going to be happy over Sarah''s misery? Are we guilty of all this? I don''t want Edward to die either, but he''s so out of control that the cops have to shoot him."

    Luna sighed, then dipped the cloth in a container of warm water and wrung it out."I feel so sorry for Sarah, even I can''t be angry or retaliate when she ps me, this heat is certainly nothingpared to her broken heart," said Luna while sobbing rubbing Ethan''s chest and stomach.

    "Honey, why are you so kind when I''ve disappointed you so much and even cried? I don''t know how stupid I was to not realize that you''re the only best man for me! I hope I won''t disappoint you again, we don''t disappoint each other again."

    while crying, Luna continued to wipe Ethan''s burly body who was only silent and weak breaths until it was finished. She kissed Ethan''s forehead gently and felt her straight, beardless jaw.

    "Hurry up, the kids are waiting for you at home, at least mommy won''t be even sadder when shees here, because. Mom must have been very devastated by Edward''s death," whispered Luna, then kissed Ethan''s forehead again.

    Check...

    the infirmary door opened, Andrew came in with Richard. Luna looked at their arrival, then distanced herself from Ethan and cleaned up the cloth and container to wipe Ethan''s body earlier.

    "Mrs. Dina hase, now she is at Mr. Hans''s house," said Andrew.

    "Is Edward buried?" asked Luna.

    "Not yet, maybe soon," Andrew replied.

    Luna breathed a sigh of relief. At least, Dina could see Edward onest time before he was buried. Then he nced at Ethan who was still asleep.

    ''You didn''t see your brother for thest time, I hope you will be strong when you wake up,'' she thought sadly.

    "Drew, take me to Edward''s funeral," Luna called.

    "But Sarah willsh out when she sees you, she still mes you for this," Andrew replied with a doubtful look.

    Luna was silent for a moment, then said, "I''ll just watch it from a distance. At least, even though Ethan can''t attend, I represent to attend. Edward is also part of our lives, he''s our family."

    Andrew nodded in understanding. Then Luna looked at Richard. "Please look after Ethan while I''m away, don''t leave him here alone," she cried

    "Very well, Ma''am. Me. Ethan will be safe with me," replied Richard.

    Luna sighed, then walked out of the treatment room followed by Andrew. They immediately headed for Edward''s funeral which was quite a distance from the hospital.

    ____

    At ten in the morning, Dina and Sarah, along with Hans, were still in the cemetery area. they stared at Edward''s grave which was still red on the ground, even the mourners had just returned.

    "Edward...!"

    Sarah continued to cry shaking her head in disbelief looking at Edward''s grave, she leaned her head while hugging her husband''s tombstone. Likewise, Dina sobbed because after not hearing news from Edward for a long time after marrying Sarah, she got news of his death. Even though she was just a stepmother, she was devastated.

    "Patience, dear. Sincerely ... so that Edward will rest in peace," said Dina while rubbing Sarah''s shoulder.

    Sarah could not say anything, almost all night she cried, passed out, cried, and so on. Although Edward had only put a wound in her heart so far, it did not reduce her love so that she was so devastated.

    "Our child hasn''t been born yet, Mom I want him to realize when he saw this child born, acknowledge as his child, take care of it together. All hopes were dashed in an instant!"

    Dina couldn''t say anything, because what Sarah was facing was very hard. "Patience, Dear. There must be a lesson in all this incident. Mommy is also very devastated, Mommy also loves Edward very much.".

    "No wisdom for me! Because Ethan and Luna must be happy because of Edward''s death, they are evil, they have no conscience. If Ethan hadn''t jailed Edward, maybe Edward wouldn''t have taken revenge like this and had to be shot by the police!"

    Sarah still mes Ethan and Luna. She doesn''t understand how evil and dangerous Edward is, so Ethan is forced to put him in prison.

    feeling Sarah''s tantrum again and being disrespectful, Hans immediately invited his daughter to go home.

    "Sarah, let''s go home. You should rest at home," he said.

    Sarah stood staring at Edward''s tombstone. ''Goodbye, honey,'' she thought.

    "Excuse us, ma''am," said Hans.

    Dina nodded, then Hans immediately led Sarah out of the cemetery area to the car.

    From a distance, Luna, who had been standing there watching Edward''s funeral procession, ventured closer because Sarah had already left. with a limp, she approached her mother-inw, followed by Andrew who had been apanying her.

    Dina who was looking down at Edward''s grave, felt someone touch her shoulder, she turned and looked at the person.

    "Luna."

    Luna immediately hugged Dina and cried, they both cried in that hug.

    "I didn''t expect things to turn out like this, Mom. Only because of me, Edward died and Ethan was seriously injured," said Luna in broken tears.

    "Don''t me yourself, dear. this all happened because of fate." Dina let go of her arms on Luna, then wiped her tears. "Indeed Edward is hard to advise and does not ept the fact. There''s no point in regretting, we''d better pray for his peace," she saidter.

    Luna nodded, then looked at Edward''s tombstone. "Just yesterday he looked so good, prepared dinner for me, just to make me love him again, but today, he''s gone. It feels so fast, I feel I don''t deserve to be happy over Sarah''s suffering," she said while sobbing

    Dina sighed. "Just pray for him, and stay Ethan''s wife, don''t give up. You are not happy at anyone''s misery, Sarah just needs time to ept all this reality."

    Luna nodded because she also couldn''t afford to leave Ethan who had sacrificed his life for her.

 Chapter 241 - New Years Eve

    At night, many people celebrate New Year''s Eve by partying with their family or friends. Eating together, singing together, chattingte into the night, then setting off fireworks, watching the fireworks spread across the sky from the crowds of people lighting it. tonight is lively and memorable for young people or anyone, hope and have good resolutions for the next year.

    Among the many residents who celebrated, Sarah mourned Edward''s death which had just happenedst night. After being buried this morning, She still couldn''t ept her husband''s death, she continued to lock herself in her room, not wanting to eat or drink. The sound of fireworks explosions seemed to make her feel even more devastated, feeling that many people were happy while she was always suffering.

    silently she stared at her wedding photo with Edward. From the photo, she saw a portrait of her husband smiling while holding her waist and looking at her with a warm gaze, even though it was just a fake stare directed by the photographer because he still couldn''t ept having to marry her. but for Sarah, it is the single most beautiful photo with Edward that will always be remembered by him.

    "Honey... how can I be without you? I can''t be a single parent, I want to be like the others, but why did you leave so soon?"

    Sarah buried the photo into her chest, hugged her, leaned back, and cried, remembering the night before her husband was arrested by the police, still giving her a chance to feel love and pamper her, want to touch and kiss her belly. The memories seemed to make her more and more unwilling to let it all just stop. Sarah wasn''t nice, but she was also so weak and so genuinely in love with Edward that she had even tried to kill her.

    "All this because of Ethan and Luna, they are evil. They are happy for my suffering, Edward''s suffering and my future child''s suffering!" Sarah rubbed her slightly erged belly, imagining how her baby would never have the chance to see his father, touched, held, loved.

    Check...!

    Mike entered Sarah''s room, saw her crying while hugging the photo. He sighed then walked over to her.

    "Sarah, I''m so sorry. I didn''t expect your husband to leave so soon." Mike looked pityingly at Sarah who was pale with a face already filled with dried-up tears.

    "My child will be born without a father, Mike. I can''t be without him either, he means a lot to me."

    "Patience, Sarah. I will always be there for you," Mike said then put his arm around Sarah.

    Mike''s embrace made Sarah feel a little relieved. In fact, since then no one has been able to calm her down.

    ''Why is Sarah so easy on me? even though before she got pregnant, she just acted normal like a friend, but why am I also so close andfortable, feel like I have to continue with her. Could it be that child...''

    Mike began to feel suspicious that the baby Sarah was carrying was his child because as long as Edward was still alive, he still didn''t admit that it was his. As jerk as Edward was, he must have good reasons for not acknowledging the child.

    ''Maybe I should talk about this when Sarah has calmed down, so she won''t be saddened by the fate of the child when it was born,'' Mike thought as he rubbed Sarah''s shoulder which was still in his arms.

    ___

    At the hospital, Luna is still faithfully waiting for Ethan who doesn''t wake up. all-day she was with her two babies and then moved back to Ethan''s house, then rested while telling all the chronology of events to Dina. Currently, her mother-inw is at home looking after her two babies with the babysitter. Luna also asked Andrew to pick up his mother from Batam, because she missed her very much and so that her mother would also visit Ethan and meet the two babies.

    Luna sat in the chair just to the right of Ethan''s chop. she looked at the handsome face of her husband who was still asleep, asionally she kissed the back of her husband''s hand lovingly. "Honey, why haven''t you woken up yet, I miss you, miss your attention and your sweet attitude."

    Luna sighed, in the silence of the infirmary where only the sound of Ethan''s heartbeat monitor could be heard. asionally she also heard the sound of fireworks that adorn New Year''s Eve.

    "Honey, it''s New Year''s Eve now. Don''t you want to wake up and make resolutions with me for the next year? I want to pursue the dream that you also dream of, we will fight together towards happiness." Luna spoiled spoke to Ethan who didn''t respond in the slightest.

    "Don''t you want to celebrate our wedding anniversary which has been messed up because of that damn Bastian? Don''t you want us to have a dyed honeymoon? I will fulfill all your requests, spoil you every time you sleep. Come on, wake up, I''m tired of watching you sleep like this. Keenan and Keyra must also miss sleeping in your arms."

    Luna exhaled roughly, looking at Ethan who still didn''t move a bit. She felt tired of persuading, until finally yawning several times, ncing at her watch which was already bowed at 00:16 am, she looked down, leaning her head on Ethan''s bed.

    Luna leaned her head while singing in a low voice until slowly fell asleep. She hopes her subconscious will take her to meet Ethan''s soul and bring him back to life together with a new atmosphere and new hope.

    ____

    Elsewhere, Mike was back from Sarah''s house. hey on the king-size bed with the white sheets dominated while imagining how sad the fate of Sarah who was again abandoned by her loved ones.

    "Before Edo, now Edward. If you allow me to be your life partner forever, I will make you happy, not continue to dissolve in sadness. I want to end your misfortune, make you a better and honorable woman." mike monologues with himself while staring at the ceiling of his room. Then he nced sideways.

    Mike recalled how he had presumptuously touched the unconscious Sarah. he remembers, that night several times he spilled the seeds into his best friend''s womb, then let her go back to sleep until the morning took her home.

    "Could it be my child? If so...." mike developed a smile on his lips, imagining life with Sarah and the little angel Sarah was currently carrying. He was so delusional about it all and hoped that Sarah woulde back to life when she found out that the future child still had hope of meeting his father, which was him.

    "Sarah is very upset with me, maybe if I tell the truth, she will still ept and even allow me to be her husband. Pregnant women will always melt at the father of the baby they are carrying and I''m sure it will be mine!"

    Mike is getting more and more crazy fantasizing. Ah, but what''s wrong? if indeed he felt he had impregnated her, he should be responsible. Who knew it could make Sarah relieved that her future child still had a father and she could slowly forget about Edward.

 Chapter 242 - Ethan Returns To His Senses

    In the midst of the cold silence of the night because at that time the rain was pouring down on the earth, making the atmosphere of the hospital right on the top floor where Ethan was treated felt cold. It seemed that Luna forgot to close the window, making her husband''s body, who was only shirtless, cold. but it only made the man realize and slowly opened his eyes.

    Ethan nced around, then nced at Luna who was sleeping using the back of his right hand as a headrest. He smiled and raised his left hand, gently caressing his wife''s head.

    "Finally, you sleep with me," he whispered with a grateful smile. Howe? Because previously Luna had always avoided him when their domestic rtionship was broken.

    Luna realized someone had touched her head, then she got up and looked up and straightened herself back in the chair. She looked at Ethan who still had his eyes closed.

    "I thought you touched my head. Maybe I was just dreaming because I was expecting you to wake up when I woke up." Luna took Ethan''s hand again, using it to rest her cheek. Slowly she cried.

    "Why are you taking so long like this? Is this what it feels like to wait for me when I''m in aa? I''m afraid you won''t wake up again. I''m so scared..." Luna was still sobbing while hugging and kissing Ethan''s hand, she looked down and closed her eyes.

    "Honey... close the window, I''m cold," Ethan whispered.

    Luna fell silent for a moment and straightened her seat again, looking at Ethan who was now smiling at her. however, he was still asleep. Ah, the man was just pretending to be asleep apparently.

    "Are you aware?" Luna immediately hugged Ethan impatiently.

    "Uh... ouch." Ethan winced in pain because Luna hugged him too tightly while his back and shoulders still hurt, almost his whole body was still sluggish.

    "Sorry, I was too excited." Luna immediately let go of her arms with a shy smile, then remembered that Ethan asked her to close the window. "Ah, yes. Sorry for forgetting to close the window, you must be cold."

    Ethan just nodded, then Luna immediately got up from the chair and walked to the window. after closing the window, Luna returned to Ethan who didn''t even look at her, making her blush.

    "I miss you," Ethan whispered as he reached out his hand to touch Luna''s smooth face.

    "Me too." Luna held Ethan''s hand that was on her cheek.

    Ethan took a deep breath and then exhaled. He was silent for a moment remembering the events before he waspletely unconscious.

    "Honey, are you in pain? I''ll call the doctor." Luna immediately got up from her seat and walked out of the room to call the doctor. Ethan wanted to prevent it but couldn''t because he was still very weak.

    While waiting for Luna, Ethan thought about Edward. Ah yes, he didn''t know that his stepbrother had diedst night.

    Check...!

    Luna came into Ethan''s room with a male doctor who was not too dashing, wearing a white tuxedo typical of the medical world and wearing cylindrical sses. They immediately approached Ethan who was still daydreaming.

    while Ethan was being examined, Luna made hot tea for Ethan while waiting for the inspection to finish. There were also some food and bread that Dina had brought and some friends and rtives who had visited Ethan.

    "Do you still feel tight and dizzy?" asked the Doctor.

    "No, Doc," replied Ethan, shaking his head slightly.

    "This is a very rapid progress, you just need aplete rest to recover your body''s condition and so that the surgical wound does not reopen before it dries," said the doctor with a relieved smile.

    Ethan only responded with a nod. The doctor immediately said goodbye to him and Luna.

    After the doctor came out, Luna approached Ethan with a cup of tea with a not-too-sweet taste and a spoon.

    "Drink first, you must be thirsty," said Luna while blowing the tea, then scooped it up and thrust it into Ethan''s mouth.

    "Hot?" Luna confirmed.

    Ethan just shook his head. Luna returned to feeding Ethan with the tea again,nding a few mouthfuls of Ethan asking to stop.

    "How is Edward doing?" asked Ethan. "While I was conscious, I heard gunshots, but I felt like the bullet didn''t reach my body anymore. Was he shot?" he continued with great curiosity.

    The happy smile at Luna because Ethan hade to his senses slowly faded when Edward''s name was mentioned.

    "Honey, answer me," Ethan whispered.

    "Yes he was shot," answered Luna finally.

    Ethan felt uneasy then asked, "but he survived, right?"

    Luna looked pityingly at Ethan, who loved Edward and didn''t want any hostility or bloodshed, but all of that couldn''t be avoided because Edward kept acting up.

    "Honey, why are you silent? Answer me." Ethan started to get restless, seeing Luna who was about to cry instead.

    Luna grabbed Ethan''s hand. "He''s dead, honey. Doctors couldn''t save him," she said sadly.

    Instantly Ethan limps and closed his eyes for a moment, clear beads began to escape from his eyelids. "He left so fast, why is all this happening? I never wanted this to happen! He''s my brother, my only brother."

    "Patience, honey. Maybe this is the way of destiny. All we have to do now is pray for him so he can rest in peace."

    "He must be resentful that I imprisoned him too, but I had to do that because he went too far. I thought he would realize his mistake, but...." Ethan was still regretting why Edward was so hard to melt away, even before the incident of kidnapping with Luna. already tenuous.

    "It''s hard to ept this fact, especially as Sarah is also pregnant. I couldn''t even stand being in Sarah''s position, she was devastated."

    "Are we selfish?" asked Ethan suddenly.

    Luna shook her head. "We have the right to be together because the selfish one is Edward who can''t admit his mistake for leaving me first. Envy and obsession make him seem insane, I realized that when I lived in the vi with him," she said, remembering Edward''s behavior.

    "What did he do? He hurt you, tortured you, but he said he wanted to have you." Ethan still didn''t understand.

    "He is like a depressed person, his attitude changes very easily. He will melt when he sees me crying, I try to deal with it with a calm attitude, but at night ...." Luna was embarrassed to tell her how Edward had almost stained her, even leaving marks on her neck.

    "What did he do to you?" asked Ethan with a probing look.

    "He almost raped me, brutally kissed me. Maybe you''ll hate me after this." Luna let go of Ethan''s hand.

    Ethan shook his head and held Luna''s hand. "Don''t say that, I''m not disgusted or anything at all. You are still honorable in my eyes, you are an honorable woman and I will not let anything like that happen to you again. I will take care of you."

    Luna looked down and cried remembering that scary night. If she wants to be angry, the one who will be angry has died and left a wife who is more hurt than her.

    "Did mommy know about Edward''s death?" asked Ethan. Gosh, he didn''t even know that Dina had met him earlier. he was sopletely asleep that he didn''t even notice anyoneing.

    "Yeah ... Mama also still had time to attend Edward''s funeral, see Edward for thest time," answered Luna while wiping her tears.

    Ethan frowned and asked, "is he buried?"

    "Yes."

    Ethan is sad again. "Why not wait for me to wake up? I also want to see him onest time to apologize. God, I feel so guilty!"

    "Honey, you haven''t realized sincest night, it''s impossible to wait for you who doesn''t know for sure when you wake up. sincerely, you can''t see his face anymore, but he will always be in your heart, he will always be in our memories, he''s a part of our lives." Luna tried to calm Ethan down.

    Ethan sighed in exasperation, remembering the many moments he had with Edward since childhood. however, that man is an older brother who has always looked after and yed with him since childhood, until all the feuds urred because of a woman. I don''t know who is to me? Because everyone has the right to be happy, choose their life partner.

 Chapter 243 - Visiting Edwards Grave

    Three days passed, Luna cleaned up some of the clothes and things that Ethan needed at the hospital because her husband had been allowed to go home and would receive a doctor''s visit every few days at home.

    Ethan was waiting for Luna who was putting some clothes into a bag, he sat pensively on the bed with a nk stare, because he kept remembering the events of the night where he and Edward and Luna were running around each other in the dark forest with a limp and fear. The man did not expect a tempest of love that identally happened, it turned out to cause the death of someone, that''s his brother.

    ''Why did fate give us the same love for one woman, until all this happened? I identally made Luna my love, because I also didn''t know that she was a former lover that you loved so much.''

    Luna watched Ethan who was dreaming. Since hearing the news of Edward''s death, he has been a bit gloomy and often daydreaming. maybe because he felt guilty for taking her, whom Edward loved even though it was out of his control due to ignorance.

    "Let''s go home. Do we need a wheelchair?" Luna asked while holding Ethan''s shoulder.

    "No, I''m still strong enough to walk," replied Ethan then looked at Luna intensely.

    "Apany me to Edward''s grave," he asked.

    "Okay, I will always apany you," replied Luna with a reassuring smile then kissed Ethan''s cheek. "Let''s not frown."

    Instantly Ethan smiled with a happy hue on his face because after a long time Luna just kept ignoring him, finally returning to being sweet.

    "Come on, let''s get out of here quickly, we''re going to Edward''s grave and after that, you have to rest at home, don''t think about office problems or anything else, let me handle it," said Luna while guiding Ethan, because he wasn''t too strong.

    "Can you handlepany problems?" Ethan confirmed.

    "Of course I can, I just need to order Andrew to sort things out. Is that okay?" Luna said casually because while Ethan was sick, she asked Andrew to take care of thepany.

    Ethan smiled faintly, ncing at Luna, who returned to being a sweet wife. if he was not sick, maybe he would spoil his wife.

    Ethan and Luna walked slowly down the hospital corridor followed by Tony carrying a bag containing Ethan''s clothes and other items. asionally Luna smiled greeting hospital visitors who seemed to know her as a model.

    Arriving at the parking lot, the unexpected happened. Lots of reporters were waiting for Luna with a recording device or camera. maybe the news of the kidnapping and chaos a few days ago due to Edward''s actions has been heard by the public, considering that she is a fairly popr model.

    "I''ll meet them for a while, you get in the car first," said Luna as she let go of Ethan''s hand.

    "No, I''m going to meet them." Ethan again held Luna''s hand and led her over to the crowd of reporters.

    Ethan and Luna looked down slightly at the reporters'' camera shots until Richard, who had just arrived, tell reporters not to overdo it. when facing them, Luna only gave information,

    "Please don''t over-publish this incident, because my husband and I want to calm down. Maybe I will also take a break from the modeling world for an indefinite period because I want to focus on my kids and husband."

    Ethan smiled with relief ncing at Luna who decided to choose him over a career, but he didn''t want to limit his wife''s wishes too much. "If you want to remain a model, that''s fine, I will always support you," he whispered.

    Luna just smiled and shook her head as if it was a code that she was sure of her decision. "I don''t think I have anything more to say, I have to go now," she told the crowd of reporters.

    Luna and Ethan rushed to the car, they sat in the passenger seat. then Richard sat beside Tony ready to drive the car to the cemetery where Edward was buried.

    ____

    After almost an hour of traveling, Ethan and Luna finally arrived at the cemetery area. they both immediately got off, while Tony and Richard remained to wait in the car.

    Ethan walked slowly through the many graves until he found a new grave with still red dirt with a headstone bearing the name "Edward."

    Ethan stared at the gravestone, with the image of Edward in his life always wandering through his mind. He still didn''t expect his stepbrother to leave so soon.

    Ethan prayed for a while with Luna confirming it. then he tightly gripped Luna''s hand, looked at Edward''s grave, and said,

    "Edward, we have been together since childhood. You protect and love me, as well as I have always loved you. I didn''t expect fate to make us love the same woman." Ethan thought back to how Edward and himself were when they were children. Meanwhile, Luna was just silent with a feeling of being sad because she was sad about a moment she never thought would happen.

    "I promise to make her happy, I won''t repeat my mistakes. I will take care of the woman we have always loved and fought for. Rest in peace by the side of God, I will always pray for you, remember you, you are an important part of my life." Slowly Ethan shed tears. despite Edward''s bad behavior when he reached adulthood, he still couldn''t hide his love for him as a younger brother.

    Luna immediately embraced Ethan who could not hold back his tears. "Patient, Honey."

    "I can''t stop feeling guilty, but I can''t let go of you either." Ethan cried as he rested his head on Luna''s shoulder.

    "Yes I know, but it would be worse if we didn''t fight together. Stop ming yourself, this is all fate," Luna persuaded.

    Ethan released Luna''s embrace, then looked back at Edward''s grave while wiping his tears. Every time he saw the tomb, Edward''s face seemed to haunt him.

    "Let''s go home, Keenan and Keyra must be waiting. Now their schedule is for breastfeeding," said Luna.

    Ethan sighed, remembering his twins. "I miss them."

    "They''ll make you less sad because they''re cute and funny." Luna smiled at Ethan, trying tofort him.

    Ethan just replied with a small smile. They both immediately returned to the car. Tony immediately drove the car to Ethan''s house, where the whole family was waiting.

    ___

    Mike wasbing his hair as neatly as possible, wearing his best clothes, then spraying perfume on several parts of his body. he was ready to meet Sarah, to tell her the truth.

    "Hopefully I can rece Edward''s ce in your heart, with the presence of our child that makes youfortable with me, I can''t wait to marry you." Mike had fantasized. He was so sure Sarah would ept him, making him a confused healer due to Edward''s death.

    Feeling ready, Mike rushed out of his apartment, down the corridor to the elevator, and immediately pressed the button for the ground floor. He was so enthusiastic to meet Sarah who needed support to rise from adversity.

    .

 Chapter 244 - Their Promise

    Mike arrives at Sarah''s house. At that time, Hans was getting ready for the office, he was grateful for Mike''s arrival. Who knows, maybe can apany Sarah who is in shock. the man was sad about the fate of his daughter who was so poor, he was also afraid that his daughter would experience depression again while still in a state of pregnancy.

    "Mike. Please apany Sarah, invite her to eat and entertain her, because she hasn''t been out of her room and breakfast since a while ago I have a hard time persuading her, I hope you can persuade her to eat," said Hans hopefully.

    "Okay, Sir. I''ll try to persuade her." Mike replied with a confident smile. ah, it seems Edward''s death is a cool breeze for him, nothing will prevent him from being close to Sarah again. It felt even moreplete because Hans was so supportive of himself to always approach Sarah, it was only up to Sarah whether she wanted to or not.

    "Then I''ll go first, " said Hans.

    "Careful, Sir."

    Hans immediately walked out of the house to his car, while Mike walked up the stairs to Sarah''s room which was upstairs. Once there, Mike knocked on Sarah''s door several times

    knock... knock... knock...

    "Sarah, it''s me. Mike."

    Sarah, who was still in the room with only her back on the bed, turned to look at the knocking door and heard Mike''s voice.

    "Come in," she called

    Check...

    mike entered Sarah''s room, he looked pityingly at Sarah who was still wearing cream-colored pajamas and pinning her hair anyway. The pregnant woman was apprehensive, even her face had not been touched by make-up since yesterday, so she looked dull and puffy because she was still crying a lot.

    "Sarah, I have something important to tell you," Mike said as he sat down on the edge of the bed.

    "What''s important? Just say it, Mike!" Sarah still refused to look at Mike, asionally taking deep breaths and then exhaling, trying to calm herself down so she wouldn''t cry.

    "We''d better talk outside, it''s cooler and you can feel a little bit calmer. Shutting yourself up will only make you sad, Sarah," Mike said as he looked at Sarah who looked so cold, but he understood that because she was grieving.

    "Okay, I''m going to take a shower first, you better wait for me outside," Sarah eximed.

    "Okay."

    Mike immediately left the room, while Sarah got out of bed and went to the bathroom to clean herself.

    ___

    After returning from the tomb, Luna invites Ethan to clean up. It is said that after visiting the tomb, one must clean themself if necessary take a bath. Moreover, Ethan and Luna have a baby, they must make sure that they are not followed by a negative aura before meeting their two babies.

    At Ethan''s house, there are Dina and Rita who are raising their two grandchildren. The two middle-aged women seemed to have run out of topics to talk about while taking care of the twins. They deliberately stayed in the house longer ording to Luna''s wish, who was too sad about what had happened to her, at least their presence made the atmosphere calm. anyone would be happy when he was sad, visited by his mother, so did Ethan and Luna.

    "Do you want to stay here or to the twin''s room?" asked Luna.

    "Right here," Ethan replied, leaning slowly against the pile of pillows. "Bring the kids here, I miss them so much," he eximed.

    "Okay, wait a minute. I will also take food for your breakfast," said Luna.

    "Don''t take too long," Ethan ordered.

    Luna smiled ncing at Ethan who didn''t seem to want to linger alone. "Why is that, hmm?"

    "I don''t want to be away from you anymore." Ethan held Luna''s hand and then kissed it lovingly. "I want to get well soon and make your wishe true," he said with an intense look at Luna.

    "My wish?"

    "Yes, when I woke up, I pretended to be asleep and heard you wanted us to go on a honeymoon and will always do what I want. But I''m the one who will always obey your wishes, pamper you because that''s my obligation," exined Ethan.

    Luna immediately blushed and was embarrassed because it turned out that Ethan had heard how she was trying to wake Ethan by saying her promises. "Eh, I did that because I was afraid that you wouldn''t wake up again, I was so scared."

    "I''m sorry, I haven''t been able topletely make you happy. After all this incident, I promise I will not let anyone disturb our peace, our little family," said Ethan while remembering how Luna had cried too much because of it.

    Luna sighed, then looked at Ethan who was so sorry for what happened to her. "Don''t always me yourself, I''m okay. Take everything that happened as a lesson that we have to take care of each other. If I always obeyed your prohibition, bringing a bodyguard anywhere, maybe he wouldn''t be able to kidnap me."

    "It was also my fault, I was also too careless and didn''t know he was out of jail. When I was in the car without Richard, suddenly he was in the back seat and stabbed me in the shoulder many times. I almost died because he choked my neck with his arm from behind." Ethan remembers what happened in the car when Edward suddenly attacked him.

    "Then how did you survive?" asked Luna curiously.

    "Another driver noticed I was being attacked by Edward. He helped me and took me to the hospital," replied Ethan.

    Luna looked pityingly at Ethan who almost died not just once because after that stab he still had to be shot by Edward.

    "All because of me, you got a lot of wounds on your body. I owe you my life, if you weren''t behind me, I might have been shot." Luna bowed her head regretting all that had happened to her and Ethan.

    Ethan reached out his hand, stroking Luna''s soft and fragrant hair. "No one owes their life, because I have to protect you. You are my wife, the mother of my child, I will not let anyone hurt you. even if I have to put my life on the line, I don''t mind."

    "You''re good. Even though I''ve disappointed you many times." Luna stared intensely at Ethan then touched his not-so-smooth cheek

    .

    "I am indeed disappointed, but maybe it is a response to all my attitude that has disappointed you too, I ept all of that and try to realize my own mistakes. I stupidly let my wife struggle alone to bear my twins. I''ve gone too far and deserve this kind of rpense."

    Luna sighed, this long chat made her feel a little rxed and relieved. "Now is the time for us to take care of each other''s feelings, how not to hurt each other and trust each other."

    "Yes I believe, I believe there is no other man in your heart, even though there are so manypetitors that make me jealous," Ethan remembers Luna''s photos with other male models and the most annoying thing is the dinner photo with Bastian.

    Luna smiled faintly then kissed Ethan''s lips passionately. "They are just work partners, because the only thing in my heart is you, even though I''m with them."

    Ethan blushed, Luna''s words made it seem like he couldn''t fly down anymore. "I also only have one woman in my heart, that is you."

    "But you let Evelyn sit on yourp." Luna nced at Ethan annoyed because his thighs were contaminated with Evelyn''s ass which may have sat on other men''sps, including Bastian.

    "Honey, that''s not what I wanted. I was about to push it but you''re already at the door. but while you were away I pushed him and he fell on the cake you threw."

    "Is it true?" Luna imagined how upset it would be to be Evelyn.

    "Yeah, she was messed up and I asked Jack to throw him out, apparently Jack told him to take the emergency stairs," exined Ethan.

    Luna chuckled then said, "Poor her. She must be really tired. But it''s worth it, because he''s so cunning, wanting to take you away from me!"

    "Take me away from you? That will never happen because I will only be seduced by you. Another woman will not be able to take your ce!" Ethan confirmed.

    Luna blushed and kissed Ethan again, which only belonged to her. "Anyway, we''ve been talking for too long. I forgot that I have to get you breakfast." Luna kissed Ethan''s cheek again with exasperation.

    "I can be full without eating if I continue to be with you." Ethan smiled ncing at Luna who returned to being a sweet wife.

    "Don''t brag...!"

    Luna immediately got out of bed and left the room to take breakfast, and asked the baby sister to take Keenan and Keyra to Ethan''s room

 Chapter 245 - Its Cold In Switzerland

    After bathing, Sarah wore a modern red knee-length negligee with open sleeves, then covered it with a ck zer. she sat on the dressing table chair, polished her still puffy face with modest make-up, then let her shoulder-length straight hair flow beautifully.

    When she saw her reflection in the mirror, Sarah could also see her bed. she remembered, usually Edward was still sleeping there when she had showered and put on his make-up. Now those are just memories that will not be repeated, leaving scars so deep. The pregnant woman immediately got up from the chair and walked out of the room, before her tears would break again because the image seemed to keep haunting her mind.

    Sarah came down the stairs to see Mike sitting on the living room sofa ying with his smartphone.

    "Breakfast first, Mrs," said Yanti, a maid at the luxurious house. She stood on the ground floor, staring at Sarah who was about to arrive on the ground floor.

    "I''m not hungry," Sarah replied coldly, then she continued walking until she reached the ground floor to meet Mike.

    "Sarah."

    mike looked at Sarah with sparkling eyes, relieved by her fresher appearance. "I think we should just eat at the cafe. Would you like some?"

    "That''s up to you, Mike." Sarah immediately walked out of the house withzy steps followed by Mike.

    Mike immediately invited Sarah to get into his car, then he drove to his favorite cafe.

    While in the car, Sarah was silent while staring at the roadside view from behind the car window. Her gaze suddenly fell on arge poster showing Luna posing in sports clothes with a man.

    ''My husband died because of you! You damn woman, I will never let your life settle down. You can''t even be happy until you die!'' Sarah thought furiously, then exhaled roughly.

    Arriving at the Cafe, Mike immediately ordered food for Sarah. While waiting for the food to arrive, they sat rxed while listening to music that echoed in the cafe with walls dominated by cream-colored wall paint.

    "What do you want to talk about, Mike?" asked Sarah curtly. She doesn''t look stable yet because she hasn''t epted the harsh reality of her life.

    Mike crossed his arms across the table, looking at Sarah doubtfully. "Umm, I just wanted to chat normally, so you wouldn''t be sad because you keep thinking about thete Edward," he saidter.

    "Who wouldn''t be sad when their husband died? You don''t understand how devastated I am, Mike," Sarah turned her face away, looking around which made her sick. Seeing a young couple having breakfast at the Cafe, made her feel the world was unfair to her. Because she always loses her loved ones, while eating with Mike ismonce and not memorable for her.

    Seeing Sarah who was still unstable and seemed unable to ept herself because Edward was still in the shadows, Mike stopped his intention, to tell the truth.

    ''Maybe I should wait for the right moment, a time where she isfortable with me and there will be no possibility of rejecting me. I have to hold onto this fact a little longer,'' he thought angrily.

    ___

    In Switzend, Viona was ying in a ce with a vast expanse of snow. The two of them were skiing with some people who might also by tourists. Viona and Frans were officially engaged, she also knew about Edward''s death because her father informed her.

    At first, Viona was sad, because Edward had also been a part of her life, became her ideal man, but she didn''t want to drag on in that sadness, because there was Frans who would be her husband soon.

    Viona seemed to have a hard time walking wearing ski boots while carrying a cane. he also wore a helmet and thick clothes, because it was very cold there.

    "Honey, let''s race," said Frans, who also wore thick clothes and wore a helmet or sunsses, he looked cool like he wasn''t a doctor.

    "Are you mocking me? I''m not even used to wearing these shoes, it looks like I''ll slip if I go down there." Viona stared at the generations of snow that she and Frans would walkthrough.

    "This is easy, moreover we have also used sticks to maintain bnce. Come on, what are we here for if we''re not ying?" Frans insisted.

    Viona nced around her. Many women and men y together, some children y in a rather t ce.

    "Okay, let''s race." Finally, Viona is ready.

    "Okay. count to three we slide," said Frans enthusiastically looking at the snow that was so thick in front of him.

    "Okay." Viona is ready.

    Frans also took a position, then he started to give the signal, "one ... two ... three, Go!"

    Frans and Viona immediately pressed the two levels they were holding onto the snow, causing them to slide downwards at ever-increasing speed.

    "Gosh, Frans... I''m so scared!" Viona seemed unable to bnce herself. She was far behind Frans who had already slid down.

    Frans, who had arrived at the bottom first, looked at Viona who came up to him by sliding on her ski boots.

    "Frans got me! I can''t stop!" Viona looked panicked until she looked at the distance Frans was getting closer to her.

    "Gosh, you can''t even break!" Frans also panicked and immediately threw his wand away and blocked Viona''s pace with his body.

    "FRANS!!!"

    Brughhhh...

    Viona fell right on top of Frans''s body, who immediately fell backward when he was hit by her. Frans stared intensely at Viona''s beautiful face which was very close to his face, he could even feel her heartbeat because their chests met each other even though they were covered in thick clothes.

    "I''ve always wanted to devour you!"

    Frans immediately pressed the nape of Viona''s neck, until their lips touched each other. The two of them kissed, no matter how many people up there were watching them.

    "They saw us, Frans!" Viona immediately ended the kiss and moved away from Frans''s body.

    Frans chuckled in his baritone voice. "They don''t know us, right? So don''t worry." Frans immediately stood up again.

    Viona took off her ski boots, and so did Frans. They returned to the top by walking slowly using sticks.

    The cold atmosphere there did not feel on their bodies that were starting to get hot because they were tired of climbing up the high ground again until they were sliding again. They yed for almost an hour until they had to stop because of the snow. They immediately returned the ski equipment they had rented.

    "Let''s go home, I''m cold again," said Viona while embracing her own body. Even when she spoke, her mouth seemed to emit steam.

    "Going home? Ah, I''mzy to go home, at home, many family members will invite you to chat and I will just silently watch. It''s better if we go to a ce for the two of us." Finally, it was Frans who was ignored by Viona when she was meeting his family.

    "Where to?" Viona asked.

    "Secret, you just have to want to go there." Frans immediately took Viona''s hand and walked towards the car. somewhere he will take his future wife, for sure he just wants to be alone.

 Chapter 246 - Holding Passion

    At night, Luna was sleeping Keenan and Keyra in their private room. She was with her mother who had stayed to sleep with her twin grandchildren.

    "Mom, are you going back to Batam again?" asked Luna while breastfeeding Keyra, while Keenan was already sleeping in the crib.

    "No, I''ll stay with you. And if I''m bored, I''ll stay with your sister," Rita answered.

    Luna suddenly smiled with a sparkling face. "Mom''s not kidding, is she?" She asked enthusiastically.

    Rita nodded. "I''m serious, because I can''t be away from Keenan and Keyra, from you and Shandra, I want to spend the rest of my life with you," she said.

    Luna felt more and more relieved, finally, her mother decided to stay with her. "I''m so relieved, I''m sure mommy will feelfortable here."

    "Yes, Sweetheart"

    Luna nced at Keyra who was already asleep while still sucking her breast milk. She slowly removed the source of her milk from the little girl''s tiny lips, so as not to wake up.

    "She already sleeps?" Rita confirmed.

    "Yes, mom."

    Luna immediately put Keyra to sleep in the crib. Then she said goodbye to sleep in the upstairs room with Ethan, because the two twins would sleep with her mother and inws.

    Luna walked up the stairs to the upstairs room. when she got there, she saw Ethan was sitting back on the sofa with only his shirtless while ying with his smartphone. The woman came over and saw what made her husband so engrossed in seeing the sophisticated object in his hand while hugging him from behind.

    "What are you looking at?"

    "Just post. Are the children asleep?" Ethan asked, looking at Luna who was currently leaning her chin on his right shoulder which was not stabbed by thete Edward.

    "Yes," answered Luna, then got up from Ethan''s body and walked around the sofa until she was right in front of Ethan. "Why don''t you get dressed, hmm? Isn''t it cold?"

    "It still hurts, anyways if it''s cold, I''ll ask for a hug," said Ethan as he pulled Luna to sit on hisp.

    "Ethan! You''re not healed yet, how can I hug you?" Luna looked strangely at Ethan who was sick instead asking to be pampered with a hug. How is it possible to hug while being touched will hurt?

    "Just being hugged quietly, won''t hurt me." Ethan put his phone on the table, then looked at Luna who was still sitting on hisp. "I want to pay for what hasn''t been done," he saidter.

    "You mean?" Luna furrowed her brow.

    "I remember that I once promised our wedding anniversary party to be celebrated with a party like ... in the movies we''ve seen in cinema," exined Ethan.

    "Like Cindere you mean?" Luna confirmed this because she also remembers the conversation at the cinema when she was about five months pregnant.

    Ethan smiled and nodded then asked, "You want it, right?"

    Luna didn''t answer, she just smiled and touched Ethan''s cheek with her smooth hands. "I don''t need a party like that, because, with our harmony back, I''m happy enough. You''re still sick anyway and we''re mourning Edward''s death."

    "I have promised on Edward''s grave, to always fulfill all your wishes, make you happy. he will be disappointed if I don''t make you smile all the time. Anyway, we''ll have a party once I''m healed and the mourning has subsided. Because we won''t always be sad, right?" Ethan assured while feeling Luna''s lips which seemed to want to be devoured right now.

    Luna looked anxiously at Ethan who always gave sweet promises to her. Then she kissed her husband''s lips gently and lovingly.

    "If I wasn''t sick, I would pamper you in bed," said Ethan when Luna broke the kiss. His breath caught and his strong fingers touched Luna''s lips, which suddenly seemed swollen from colliding with him. his wife looked sensual, awakening his male instincts, it was a shame he had to endure because his body was still full of deep wounds that were so painful.

    "Patience, Honey. If you are healed, I will pamper you. let your wounds healpletely, and you will return to being a mighty man who always makes me satisfied!" Luna confirmed in her sensual tone, feeling Ethan''s shoulder which was still bandaged. on Ethan''s back, there are also surgical stitches to remove the bullet that pierced his flesh, so that there were three bullets and left three very painful wound areas.

    Ethan sighed, then kissed Luna''s lips again. Luna returned the kiss aggressively, asionally biting Ethan''s lips, as well as Ethan biting her lips. The two of them seemed to vent their longing that had been buried for a long time due to the conflict that urred before the kidnapping.

    "I''ll be patient, because with this, being with you, I''m already very relieved," said Ethan with a breath that seemed to run out of oxygen from kissing too long.

    Luna smiled faintly, then teased Ethan by squeezing his manhood which turned out to be as hard as a rock. "Is this a relief? It''s a pity for your junior down there, hahaha...."

    Ethan grinned, staring at Luna with a slightly sharp but not scary look. "Watch out, you will be punished after I recover!"

    "Hahaha, what a pity ..." Luna immediately got up from Ethan''sp, then changed into pajamas in front of Ethan. The woman seemed to deliberately seduce her husband but could not do anything because he was still sick.

    Ethan just smiled warmly looking at Luna who was teasing him, he tried to stay calm and enjoy it by looking at it.

    "Let''s go to sleep, I''ll hug you all night," said Luna when she finished changing. She stretched out her hand to Ethan''s right hand which wasn''t hurting.

    Ethan epted the outstretched hand, then walked towards the bed with Luna. Ethany down slowly, then Lunay on his right side, letting Ethan''s head sink into her chest, kissing the source of the twins'' milk.

    ___

    Elsewhere, Viona is enjoying an afternoon in Switzend while drinking hot chocte with Frans. They were both in Frans''s apartment which was not far from his parents'' house. Since noon after skiing, they were alone there.

    At this time, Viona was standing in front of the window, gazing at the view of the city which was dominated by white because it was winter.

    ''I didn''t expect to be here with Frans, after all the hopes I always put on Edward,'' Viona thought while looking at the blue and clean sky without the slightest cloud, looking calm.

    ''Edward, even though you''ve hurt me a lot, I hope you''re at peace with God. I didn''t expect you to leave so soon, I hope Sarah can be strong enough to ept this fact.'' Secretly, Viona also thought about Sarah''s condition, who was pregnant.

    Viona felt strong hands wrapped around her waist, she looked back and saw Frans who was now leaning his chin on her shoulder.

    "Would you like to spend the night here?" asked Frans while looking at the view from the window.

    "We are not married, we can''t spend the night alone in the apartment," said Viona.

    "Why is that? Are you afraid that I''ll attack you in your sleep, hmm?" Frans kissed the nape of Viona''s neck. Viona tried to restrain herself even though it made her very hot from the passion that was starting to wake up.

    "Don''t have sex before marriage, it won''t make you love me anymore," Viona remembers.

    "Where did you get such a theory from?" asked Frans by staying behind Viona.

    "My theory, because you will think of me as an easy woman to touch before marriage," replied Viona as she let go of Frans''s embrace from her waist, changing the position to face Frans. "Before marriage, you should keep your distance. I''m afraid to go too far," she said.

    Frans smiled faintly, then grabbed both of Viona''s hands. "You don''t have to worry, because I know my limits. I''ll make our first night memorable, not by preempting the forbidden night."

    "Really? But you''re very aggressive, or maybe you''re not ..." Viona saw Frans like a man who is good at making love to other girls too.

    "I''m still a virgin, I swear!" France confirmed. Because he closes himself from the name of love and even falls in love with Viona. Even though she''s an unmarried woman, he doesn''t care

 Chapter 247 - Celebrating A Delayed Party

    Five months on, a lot has happened between Ethan and Luna and the others. Viona is married to Frans, Alexa is getting closer to Andrew, while Sarah is still closed to anyone and is currently almost giving birth. Mike always apanies her, not daring to reveal that he is the father of Sarah''s baby, even though Sarah is very upset with him.

    <em>_Maybe I will tell after the child is born__</em>

    That''s Mike''s decision.

    After Ethan recovered, he was forced to postpone his nned wedding party, because hispany was a bit chaotic due to Edward''s actions and he was sick and couldn''t monitor thepany''s condition directly. Luna is not angry because Ethan has again postponed their honeymoon and party. for her, every day feels like a honeymoon because Ethan alwayses home early or even brings his work home and works from home while watching the twin babies grow more beautiful and handsome must be adorable. Ethan didn''t let anything make Luna cry, he gave his wife freedom if she wanted to be a model again.

    Luna refuses to be a model anymore. She realized that being a mother and wife had made her happy, especially now that her mother always advised her if she was wrong. She respects her husband more and doesn''t want to disappoint again. Let Bastian, Fito, Kevin, be thest man to make Ethan blind jealous. for now and in the future, she will not let any man touch her.

    Right now, Ethan is getting ready in a famous hotel room in Singapore, with Luna of course. They both came to Singapore to have a family reunion at Dina''s house. They invited Keenan, Keyra, Rita, even the closest rtives, and all employees at home. Frans and Viona also went with Ethan''s private jet.

    Ethan''s goal in inviting them was not just to fill Dina''s house for a reunion. however, to invite them to attend his long-dyed wedding with Luna, the party was held in the ballroom of a famous hotel in Singapore, themed Cindere, just as Luna had imagined all along.

    ____

    "You look so beautiful!" whispered Ethan in a low groan, as if holding back his excitement when he saw Luna so charming. The man was so fascinated by his wife who was wearing a blue dress with a very slim belly and a wide bottom like a sunflower in bloom. it can be estimated that the width of the dress is almost two meters like a real Cindere dress. His wife also polished her face with rather thick make-up, and pinned some of her hair that was made wavy back, wearing high heels that were not too high, she was so charming like a real Cindere.

    Instantly Luna blushed and looked up at Ethan. "You are also very handsome, more than usual." Luna adjusted Ethan''s ck bow tie, matching the white tuxedo he was wearing.

    "I''ll make you moan and ask me to take off this big dress. Tonight I will not let anyone interfere with our togetherness, let Keenan and Keyra be with their grandmother," said Ethan in a low tone so sensual and then kissed the crook of Luna''s neck.

    Knock... knock... knock...!

    The tapping sound made Luna not be carried away by the sensual atmosphere that Ethan gave her.

    "We''d better get out now, all the guests will be waiting," said Ethan then tightly gripped Luna''s hand, led her to the door, and opened it.

    "It''s been almost an hour since guests have arrived to fill the ballroom, but the party actor is in the room," Andrew quipped while ncing at Ethan who was already so handsome and Luna also tempted him a little. Ah, but only Alexa is in his heart.

    "Seeing my wife who is so beautiful, actually I don''t feel willing to share it with other people. With a heavy heart I have to keep asking her out because this is our party," said Ethan while ncing at Luna who was already blushing with red cheeks like boiled crab ready to eat.

    Andrewughed lowly. "She''s already yours, Ethan. So get rid of your jealousy!" he said then immediately went to the ballroom.

    Luna took a deep breath and then exhaled slowly. "I''m so nervous, honey."

    "Don''t worry, I''ll always be near you," said Ethan and then led Luna to the ballroom which was about 100 meters from the room they were staying in.

    Ethan''s and Luna''s rtives and guests from co-workers or their friends have also gathered in the ballroom which has been decorated in a cindere-style royal feel. There is a chandelier that is sorge and luxurious hanging in the middle of the ballroom roof. They all chatted while eating the dishes that had been prepared.

    Arriving at the ballroom, Ethan immediately stood in the middle of the hall with Luna, who he always took. But he let go of the hand and then took the ss and small spoon that was avable on the waiter''s table.

    Ethan nced around then hit the beautiful ss with a small spoon that made a clinking sound so that the guests focused on him.

    ''What will he do? I''m so nervous.'' Luna nced at Ethan who was about to speak, asionally she nced at Keenan and Keyra who were being carried by their babysitters. The twins looked very adorable wearing clothes that matched the theme of the party.

    "As you all know, tonight is a very special night for my wife and me." Ethan approached Luna then put the ss and spoon on the table.

    "Tonight, God gave me the chance to celebrate our dyed wedding anniversary." Ethan grabbed both of Luna''s hands.

    "This angel in front of me has made my life feel soplete. She is the perfect wife and mother for me, she has given birth to a pair of twins who are so adorable. I''m grateful that God made me fall in love at first sight, when we attended a bachelorette party of our best friend." Ethan kissed the back of Luna''s hand.

    "Don''t tell about the incident because we''re married," Luna whispered with a pleading look.

    Ethan smiled faintly, watching Luna so afraid he would tell them the beginning of their meeting. "Love grows only because I see her beautiful eyes, I see my future is in her."

    Luna breathed a sigh of relief because Ethan didn''t reveal the wrong room incident at the beginning of their meeting.

    "Thank you for being my wife, my idol, epting me as I am, forgiving all my mistakes, being patient, and continuing to endure all the obstacles that hit our rtionship. I love you so much, you are everything to me, let me spend the rest of my life just to make you happy." Ethan pulled Luna in his arms for a moment, then looked at his face lovingly.

    Luna looked at Ethan with admiration and as if in disbelief, her husband had the confidence to speak in a crowd that cared about him so much. Luna feels that Ethan has be a brave man and is not shy anymore, she is the nervous one, even though she is used to being the center of attention when she is a model. This time it felt different, every sentence that Ethan strung together, really shook her soul, making her feel like the luckiest woman in the world.

    All the guests looked stunned at how intimate Ethan and Luna were. They waited for what Ethan would do after this.

 Chapter 248 - Dancing Together

    Without shame or hesitation, Ethan kissed Luna''s lips for a moment. Suddenly Ana and Gita covered Keenan and Keyra''s eyes with their hands. Ah, they didn''t want the twins to witness a scene that only adults should witness.

    "Honey, shall we dance," said Ethan as he took a position with his left hand embracing Luna''s waist while his right hand was under Luna''s arm which was slightly open upwards, bncing Ethan''s hand as a support for her arm.

    "Are you sure? my dress is so wide, you might identally step on it and I''ll fall over." Luna looked doubtful, staring at Ethan''s face so close to hers, even their foreheads were pressed together.

    "I''m sure I can do it like Richard Madden," Ethan whispered in a sensual voice, couldn''t help to lick Luna''s lips that were so tempting for his faith.

    "So I can like Lily James." Luna smiled reassuringly.

    "Then let''s do it, I won''t make you fall," whispered Ethan sensually, then pushed Luna away and pulled her back with a twist until the dress bloomed beautifully and returned her to his arms

    .

    Luna felt a trembling sensation from dancing with the attention of many guests. Only she and Ethan were dancing at the time. Slowly the music began to echo in the building, adding to their romantic impression. Taylor Swift''s song entitled "Lover" apanies them dancing.

    Luna grabbed Ethan''s hand, looked closely at his handsome face then he turned along with Ethan whopensated for her agile movements. Sometimes Ethan lifted Luna''s body while spinning as the song was getting to its climax, their movements were getting faster and the guests were stunned. Keenan and Keyra justughed while pping their hands, they were happy to see the crowd, and of course, they liked seeing their parents dancing.

    Ethan pulled Luna in his arms until their chests touched. "Damn it! I want you, now!" whispered Ethan, touching Luna''s lips, which were red from wearing lipstick.

    "Don''t do it here, you have to hold back," Luna eximed with a teasing nce, pulling herself away from Ethan''s body.

    Ethan pulled Luna back until their foreheads pressed together. "After this, I will take you to a ce where no one will be able to disturb us," he said sensually.

    Luna blushed and touched Ethan''s firm jaw, which was smooth because his beard had been shaved. "Who''s going to bother us anyway? Isn''t it that while at home, we also enjoy our every night with great love?"

    "This time is different because I will make you scream with pleasure and call my name!" Ethan whispered.

    Luna felt hot, imagining what Ethan would do tonight and where would he take her? She can only surrender to obey because this is a special night for him.

    Ethan nced around, then waved to invite the other guests to dance with their respective partners. In the end, they weren''t the only ones in the middle of the ballroom.

    Alexa and Andrew took a position on the right side of Ethan and Luna, while Viona and Frans took a position on the left side of Ethan and Luna. They greeted each other with happy smiles, then started dancing to the apaniment of Zayn ft. Zhavia Wars'' song entitled "A whole new world".

    The guests who were not dancing chose to enjoy the meal while chatting, Shandra and Arsha could only refrain from dancing, because by that time Shandra''s belly had grown. She was only counting the days to wait for the birth. Previously, Arsha forbade her to go to Singapore, but she insisted on going because she wanted to see Luna throw a happy party. As an older sister, she is always a witness to how sadness befalls her sister, so she must also be a witness to her happiness.

    "Andrew, didn''t you promise to propose to me in front of my father? Look, he''s watching us right now." Alexa challenges Andrew who is currently dancing with her. She nced at Doni who was watching her with sharp eyes.

    "Would you like to propose right now?" asked Andrew seductively. He''s not at all afraid of Alexa''s father''s disapproving stare.

    Alexa blushed instantly. "No, I''m still embarrassed, better meet him at home."

    "I thought you also wanted to be specially treated like Luna."

    "Ah no. I''m not like Luna who has such high self-confidence, I might faint on the spot because I''m nervous." Alexa nced at Ethan and Luna who slowly walked away. "Where are they going?"

    "Maybe they will make a younger sibling for Keenan and Keyra," guessed Andrew amusedly imagining if Luna was pregnant again.

    "Do they want to have many children? I think two is enough, especially if they have a boy and a girl. That''s theplete package." Alexa was surprised, looked at Andrew with raised eyebrows.

    Andrew chuckled then kissed Alexa''s lips when he realized Doni was not paying attention. "You are so adorable, sweet, and look elegant tonight." Andrew admires Alexa''s beauty with almost the same feminine style as Luna. Only, the dress is not too big.

    "You''re also more handsome than usual." Alexa also admires the handsomeness of Andrew who is currently wearing a white tuxedo suit with a cream-colored bow tie.

    ___

    Frans and Viona are still in a dancing position, they are still in bloom because they haven''t been married long.

    "Do you also want to have a party like this?" whispered France.

    "No," replied Viona while bncing Frans''s movements and the music. "I prefer a quiet atmosphere, just me and you," she continued with a shy smile.m

    "Then tonight we don''t have to stay at Ethan''s mother''s house. I''ll take you somewhere," said Frans in a sensual tone, bringing his forehead together with Viona''s, then kissed her lips.

    "Where to?" Fiona asked.

    "It''s secret because this is a surprise," answered Frans then pulled Viona out of the party location.

    Ethan and Luna approached Keenan and Keyra who were preparing to return to Dina''s house. The twins will be with their babysitter and escorted by bodyguards, while the others are still enjoying the party.

    "My love ...!" Luna immediately carried Keenan who was so adorable wearing a very mini tuxedo his size. The eight-month-old baby looks so handsome, surpassing his father, "He''s like a prince."

    "And Keyra is the princess." Ethan also carried Keyra who was so adorable in a mini dress and wore a headband on her hair which was not too thick.

    "Mom. mih!" Keenan looked at his mother with rounded eyes, the baby looked amazed at his mother''s very beautiful appearance.

    "Yes, dear? You must ask for milk, right?" Luna nced at Keenan who was holding her chest because he hadn''t breastfed all day. "Before leaving, can I breastfeed them?" She asked Ethan.

    "Of course," replied Ethan with a warm gaze, then pulled Luna with his left hand while holding Keyra in his right hand. "Let''s go to the room and let them suckle to their heart''s content, let Anna and Gita enjoy the party without their baby," said Ethan.

    "Okay, you can go into the ballroom again, I''ll call you when Keenan and Keyra have finished breastfeeding," said Luna to Anna and Gita.

    "Okay, ma''am," replied Anna followed by Gita''s nod.

    Ethan and Luna immediately returned to the hotel room across from the ballroom which was still packed with guests. Sometimes they stop because there are guests who want to kiss or take photos of Keenan and Keyra. After all, they are so adorable.

 Chapter 249 - Make You Beg

    After breastfeeding Keenan and Keyra and giving them to Anna and Gita to return to Dina''s house with the others, Ethan invited Luna to get into his sports car in Singapore. they traveled alone because this time Ethan didn''t want anyone to interfere with his togetherness with Luna.

    Along the way, Ethan drove with his left hand while his right hand gripped Luna''s left hand, asionally kissing her affectionately.

    Ethan''s treatment was so sweet since before the party until now, making Luna always smile as if she was feeling be the happiest woman in the world. ''If it had always been like this, perhaps there wouldn''t have been so many tears shed because we misunderstood each other''s attitude.''

    Luna sighed, remembering Edward for a moment. "If Edward wanted to learn to love Viona or Sarah, maybe he would be around us and happy too, unfortunately, he is too obsessed with me and doesn''t try to open his heart to his wife."

    "Don''t think about it, let him rest in peace with God and we just need to always pray for him. I will also develop thepany for the future of his child. I heard from those who manage thepany, now thepany is getting worse and almost bankrupt. I''ll try to stabilize it again because it''s the only thing left by myte dad." Ethan was focused on driving while thinking about Sarah''s baby was carrying was his future nephew, so he had to think about his future too.

    "That''s a good idea, thepany must stay up and running smoothly or if necessary be more advanced." Luna smiled ncing at Ethan who was so concerned.

    "By the way, we''ve arrived." Ethan parked his car in the parking lot of a magnificent apartment building not far from Singapore''s Merlion Park. He rushed downstairs then opened the door for Luna.

    "Why are we here?" asked Luna after getting out of the car by epting Ethan''s hand. She looked up at the tall and majestic apartment building decorated with orange lights.

    "Didn''t I tell you that I''m going to spend the night in a ce where no one will bother us? I think it''s afortable ce." Ethan immediately led Luna into the apartment building.

    Luna was still gazing around the building that looked luxuriously more luxurious than her public apartment. ''It must be very expensive, but Ethan won''t run out of money to buy one of the apartments here.''

    Ethan led Luna down the lobby to enter the elevator. Sometimes they met several other apartment residents who were watching them. Naturally, because Ethan and Luna were still wearing the same clothes as at the party earlier.

    Arriving at the elevator, Ethan immediately pressed the number 15 button then the elevator closed again. While waiting for the elevator to arrive at the designated floor, Ethan couldn''t help to kiss Luna''s lips, which had been so tempting for his faith.

    "Mmhh... ah." Luna gasped for air from Ethan''s aggressive kiss. "You''re so impatient, honey!"

    Ethan smirked then looked down, biting Luna''s bottom lip. "You always make me addicted, I can''t possibly waste a chance to be alone like this!" he said in a low voice looking at Luna as if like a hungry lion ready to devour her.

    Luna was getting hotter, imagining that she would bepletely attacked by Ethan tonight. Her body seemed to tremble, even though this wasn''t the first time making love in bed with Ethan. but tonight feels different and memorable, even the image of Ethan stringing love sentences in the hotel ballroom earlier, seemed to keep wandering in her mind, making her inner goddess seem to keep floating.

    The elevator doors opened, Ethan and Luna rushed out to walk down the lobby. but Luna was surprised when Ethan suddenly carried her body in a shoulder position like a man kidnapping a girl.

    "Ethan put me down!" Luna struggled to hit Ethan''s shoulder.

    kk...!

    Ethan smirked while patting the springy lump on the back of Luna''s body, even he was so strong that he carried his wife using only his right hand.

    Instead of being angry at being hit, Lunaughed amusedly and resigned herself to where Ethan would take her. asionally people who pass by them just shake their heads andugh amused, maybe they are mistaken for a newlywed couple. They already have two children, it''s just that their honeymoon iste.

    Arriving at his apartment unit, Ethan immediately open the door and took Luna to his room.

    "Ethan, when did you prepare all this?" asked Luna while ncing around the room which was filled with red roses on the bed with white sheets, and the red carpet which was also filled with roses. The room was so fragrant with the lights not too bright. the dim light seemed to add to the exotic impression of the room.

    "Of course I prepared all this because no employee or anyone knows I own this apartment," said Ethan, then impatiently devoured Luna''s lips, which had be addicted to him.

    Luna returned Ethan''s kiss with a crushing beat until her breath caught with her heart which seemed to be pumping faster than usual.

    "Uhmmm, you''re like heroin to me, it''s so hard not to be mesmerized by your beauty." Ethan panted as if running out of oxygen then kissed Luna''s lips again, with his naughty hand feeling Luna''s thigh. Slowly, hey Luna''s body on the bed full of roses.

    "If I''m heroin, then you are a highly addicted consumer!" Luna whispered in a sensual tone while feeling Ethan''s broad chest.

    Ethan''s left hand squeezed the supple lump of Luna''s chest which was still covered by the dress, while his right hand was still ying to the lower area of ??Luna''s body, which was already wet, twitching.

    "Uhhmm ... your juniors have been so hard," Luna whispered in between her kisses with Ethan, her hand moving down to touch Ethan''s tense lower body. slowly the smooth hand unbuttons her husband''s shirt until her hand entered, tearing apart the sixpack stomach that seduced her female instincts.

    Ethan smirked embarrassed because he had been caught tense, then he crouched over Luna''s body and revealed therge dress that was still attached to her body.

    "I''ve been tensed since earlier and I''m going to make you beg me to strip this damn dress!" said Ethan with a sensual groan, then kissed Luna''s lips again with his hand infiltrating Luna''s lower body, ying his fingers there.

    "Oh... damn it!!" Luna closed her eyes feeling the touch of love given by Ethan that made her weak and unable to stand it, almost reaching its peak.

    "Honey ... this dress makes me hot. I admit you do have to immediately strip it from my body!" Luna eximed in a hoarse voice.

    Ethan smirked triumphantly then turned Luna''s body to the prone position then he pulled the zipper of the dress, then pulled it down until it was separated from his wife''s slender body.

    he impatiently pressed back on Luna''s body, who was only wearing ckcy lingerie, while kissing the crook of her neck, ears, shoulders, back, down to the bottom squeezing and kissing her butt.

    Luna giggled with amusement, then shifted her position on her back and pulled Ethan on top of her. She looked at his handsome face and then kissed his lips which were already a bit swollen because were constantly colliding with her lips.

    Luna pushed Ethan back into his seat, took off his tuxedo and shirt impatiently, then devoured his lips again and pulled him back onto her.

    "You are so wild, who taught you, hem?" asked Ethan while kissing the crook of Luna''s neck who couldn''t help but insist. The man''s hand slipped into the area under his wife.

    "Oh, Ethan ... don''t take too long!" Luna seemed to plead with moans from her mouth incessantly as if she wanted to scream because Ethan so shook her soul with a touch of love.

    Ethan impatiently stripped off his pants, then grabbed his precious amulet that was ready to enter his house. which belonged to Luna who seemed to be calling to immediatelye to fill every inch of her room, the love room, where Keenan and Keyra used to be created without them knowing.

 Chapter 250 - Nostalgia In The Dining Room

    Luna woke up feeling her stomach growl asking to be filled. She nced to the side, saw Ethan still sleeping and holding her possessively. The woman smiled remembering how hot it wasst night until she only slept around four in the morning. Damn it, what the hell are they doing?

    Luna lifted the nket, felt Ethan''s body, which was so burly, then felt his lips that never missed kissing every inch of her smooth body. ''You are so sweet and I fall in love with you every day,'' she thought then kissed Ethan on the cheek affectionately.

    not wanting to wake up Ethan who was so soundly asleep, Luna let go of his hug so carefully. Then she remembered that she had brought nothing but the dress she worest night, and nced at Ethan''s shirt which was lying on the floor.

    The smile grew again on the beautiful model''s lips, remembering how fiercely her husband was crushing her until the chopper looked so messy full of roses and clothes scattered on the floor. Luna seemed to still feel her heart filled with flowers, due to the spark of love that Ethan gave her. Ah, she feels like a girl who has just released her chastity with a beloved man, her cheeks keep blushing as if she can''t hide her happiness.

    luna got out of bed then took Ethan''s shirt and put it on, of course, it looks big but it makes her look so hot. She immediately went to the bathroom to wash her face and brush her teeth. after that, she walked to find the location of the kitchen without wearing pants, because she didn''t bring pants and only wore underwear.

    "It''s okay, no one''s going toe in here anyway," Luna muttered.

    Arriving in the kitchen, Luna opened the cupboard and only found instant noodles. She sighed. "I don''t like instant noodles."

    Luna turned to open the refrigerator and saw that there was a chocte cake with melted cheese that was so appetizing and there was also a bottle of red wine. The beautiful model took the cake and then brought it to the table to be cut into pieces.

    ___

    Ethan woke up when his hand fell to the side and realized that Luna wasn''t there, the man gasped to get out of bed and then put on his underwear and basic pants that he worest night. with only shirtless, the man walked to the bathroom and did not find Luna, he washed his face and brushed his teeth.

    After brushing his teeth and washing his face, Ethan walked into the kitchen and found Luna sitting on a chair at the dining table. the man smiled seeing his wife so hot wearing his shirt that was so oversized without wearing pants.

    Ethan approached then bent down and hugged Luna from behind, kissing the crook of her neck which made her warm. "Good morning, Babe," Ethan whispered sensually.

    "Morning."

    Luna nced at Ethan which made her amused. "Aren''t you hungry, honey? I was so hungry and just found this cake in the fridge." Luna took the piece of cake and then thrust it into Ethan''s mouth.

    Ethan devoured the cake. "I bought it before I prepared a room full of roses for you," he said then touched the soft part of Luna''s chest.

    "I''m hungry for something else. I want to make love to you again, right here at this table," whispered Ethan with a low groan.

    Luna suddenly felt her cheeks heat up then turned to look at Ethan. "Aren''t you tired, hm? We''ve been doing it for hours all night. Don''t you have gout?" Luna touched Ethan''s cheek.

    Ethan just shook his head with a look so cold, then lifted Luna''s body andid her down on the right side of the empty table.

    Luna chuckled. "Haha...are you crazy? Don''t do it here!"

    Ethan didn''t heed Luna''s prohibition, he justughed in a low voice then looked down and devoured his wife''s lips aggressively. Luna could only surrender and return the kiss by wrapping her arms around Ethan''s neck.

    "I have to say something that makes me wonder about you," said Ethan as he touched Luna''s sexy lips, gasping for breath from a kiss that seemed to deprive him of oxygen.

    "Tell me now!" Luna eximed.

    "I''m the type of guy who''s hard to fall in love with, but when I found you in my bed, I felt my soul tremble, feeling that you were my future. I couldn''t think of anything else but admiring your charm. Your eyes are so beautiful, your face, your lips, I feelpelled to have you. That night not only because I was drunk I touched you, but because I fell in love at first sight." Ethan felt every inch of Luna''s face.

    "I thought you were going to push me down again, but you return every kiss I give and let me strip you of your clothes. At that time my body trembled, I felt I had be a bastard who touched a girl without knowing her name. But I can''t stop doing it until I realize you''re still holy and I just take your chastity away." Ethan remembers the incident where he touched Luna''s body for the first time.

    Luna just stared at Ethan intensely, hearing every confession from him.

    "Even in the morning, I feel guilty, because it was presumptuous to touch you, spilling seeds into your womb. I felt like the worst man ever, I couldn''t stop thinking about you until you called me toe to see you. At that time I was very happy and enthusiastic, but I realized that I have ruined you, your career, made you look bad by the public and your fans...."

    Ethan took a deep breath, looked into Luna''s eyes intensely. "Honey, sometimes I feel like I don''t deserve your forgiveness, after all, I''ve done. So many tears have been shed because of me," Ethan remembered how he ignored Luna who was pregnant, didn''t even allow her to choose a birth path, didn''t have time to take a photo together tomemorate her pregnancy. His tears slowly fell. Oh no, the dashing man wept over his wife''s face.

    Luna felt Ethan''s tears of regret fall down her cheeks. She shook her head and wiped the tears off Ethan''s cheeks. "Don''t cry, honey, it''s not all your fault, I have so many faults with you. You''re the most patient and loving man I know besides my father. I am lucky to have you as a husband, you are a good father to my two babies. I love you so much, even fall in love with you every day." Luna''s eyes filled with tears remembering how she had ignored Ethan and even made him burn with jealousy every day.

    "I love you too, love you very much." Ethan again kissed Luna''s lips up to her eyes and even her entire face. Slowly he moved to unbutton her shirt, then went down and slipped his hand into his wife''s sensitive area.

    "Ethan... hmmm!" Luna started to moan with her hand reaching out to squeeze Ethan''s hair who was currently busy kissing her lower body. Luna also felt Ethan''s cold tongue run down her thigh, causing a tingling sensation, shaking her body.

    just by hearing Luna''s moan, Ethan was already so hot and tense. He impatiently stripped his pants, then pulled Luna''s underwear off and threw it in any direction.

    Ethan again kissed Luna''s lips with his left hand stroking Luna''s hair lovingly. Slowly the man''s right hand held his valuables, guiding him to his eternal home, which was Luna''s, which never bore him of anything, in fact always made him want more and more, even at the dinner table. ah, lucky it''s an apartment dining table. Because if at home, it means that Ethan is crazy because there are so many people in the house.

 Chapter 251 - Dating Desire

    After the hot scene at the dinner table, Ethan and Luna returned to their room to rest. They seemed to have no energy to do anything else, they slept hugging each other wrapping their bodies with thick white nkets.

    until nine o''clock in the morning, Luna woke up again feeling hungry. Oh yes, of course. Having not eaten cake yet, Ethan had attacked her without giving her a chance to resist, but she was enjoying it all. Moreover, her husband admits a reason for loving her, even that sentence seemed to make her unable to stop smiling.

    "I love you so much." Luna kissed the forehead of Ethan who was still sleeping. Then she immediately got out of bed to go to the bathroom to take a shower.

    After bathing for about 30 minutes, Luna came out wearing only a towel. She looked around confused, what to wear because did not bring anything other than her body andst night''s party dress. The woman immediately approached her husband who was still asleep.

    "Honey, wake up! Help me." Luna shook Ethan''s body.

    Ethan immediately woke up and looked at Luna worriedly, then he asked, "why? Are you hurt, sick, or need something?"

    "I''m cold and I didn''t bring a change of clothes! Call someone to bring my clothes here." Luna hugged her body which was only wrapped in a towel, even her hair was still wet.

    Ethan smiled faintly then got out of bed, wrapped his lower body in the nket, and walked over to the table.

    Srettt...

    Ethan opened the drawer for the key, then opened the wardrobe with the key. Luna just sat quietly on the edge of the bed, staring at Ethan.

    "Look, I''ve prepared clothes for you. Quickly put those clothes on before Ie back to pounce on you in that bed," Ethan shouted with a flirtatious grin.

    Luna smiled brightly, bit her lip, and then got out of bed and walked over to Ethan who was still standing beside the cupboard.

    "Don''t keep pouncing on me, because you will lose energy for the following nights," Luna said sensually while feeling Ethan''s lower body.

    Then she pushed Ethan toward the bathroom. "Hurry up, we have to go home soon."

    "Go home?"

    "Yeah... Keenan and Keyra must have been waiting for me." Luna confirmed then pushed Ethan into the bathroom. "I''ll give you 10 minutes!" She cried, bringing her face closer to the door.

    suddenly Ethan opened the door and immediately kissed Luna''s lips for a moment, then let go and went back into the bathroom.

    "You aggressive bastard!" Luna held her lips which were probably sexier than usual because they were too swollen from her hot kiss with Ethan countless times.

    While waiting for Ethan to take a shower, Luna took the clothes that Ethan had provided. it was a set of underwear, blue jeans, and a white t-shirt with arge size and a hole in the shoulder. She also chuckled because her husband bought clothes that would make her look like a teenager if she wore them.

    Luna also took a ratherrge box from the cupboard, then opened it. There are a pair of shoes, some make-up equipment, hair clips and also a hairdryer.

    "It seems that he has prepared all of this very carefully. How sweet my husband is!" Luna smiled seeing the items she needed were avablepletely without missing one.

    Luna immediately sat on the dressing table chair. She dried her hair, then polished her face with not too thick makeup.

    Check...

    Ethan came out of the bathroom wearing only a towel up to his waist, then approached Luna who was not wearing clothes.

    "Why don''t you wear it, don''t you like the clothes I gave you?" asked Ethan, embracing Luna from behind, looking at the reflection of himself and his wife in the mirror.

    "I like it and it will make me look like a teenager," replied Luna.

    "Because we''re going to be teenagers all day," said Ethan with a grin and then kissed Luna''s cheek. "I want us to date," he continued with aughable smile.

    "Date?" Luna looked at Ethan from the mirror in surprise.

    Ethan smiled slightly then moved to take Luna''s hands. "Will you be my lover?" he asked with a pleading look.

    "Haha ... Honey, we''re even married. I''m your wife, why did you ask me to be your girlfriend?" Luna chuckled looking at Ethan who was currently smiling blushing because of herughter.

    "But we''ve never been in a rtionship, I want to be your boyfriend, then we date all day," said Ethan in a spoiled tone. ah yes, it''s only natural that he wants to date Luna, because when he met her, he directly slept with her, then married her, underwent a nd marriage and then Luna epted him as her husband after five months pregnant. he wants to feel like his wife''s boyfriend, without having to take his two babies. Of course, there were other moments that he had nned another day to invite them.

    Luna was getting more exasperated then buried Ethan''s face into her arms. "I know how you feel.OK, I''ll be your girlfriend. But just for one day, because I can''t leave Keenan and Keyra for long."

    "Really? You ept me?" Ethan seemed enthusiastic to keep his head away from Luna''s chest, he was like a man who had just won his love.

    Luna continued tough amusedly. "Yes, I ept you. And since we''re only dating now, you shouldn''t be too close to me in this situation." Luna reminded Ethan who was still only shirtless and also himself who only wore a towel.

    "But kisses are okay, right?" asked Ethan, raising an eyebrow.

    "You can''t, just dating, you can''t kiss yet," replied Luna with an amused smile, then moved from the chair to the bed where she put her change of clothes.

    ''Damn it!'' Ethan thought. It seemed he had to hold back his urge all day. ah, but no problem. Because he wants to feel the beauty of dating Luna.

    Luna immediately put on the clothes that Ethan had prepared, as well as Ethan also wore the clothes he had prepared since yesterday in the closet. the man was wearing blue jeansbined with a jumbo-sized white t-shirtmensurate with Luna''s current style.

    "Oi, where are we going?" asked Luna while looking at Ethan who wasbing his hair.

    "Dating," Ethan curtly then put theb on the dressing table. He turned to Luna who was ready. "Beautiful."

    "Isn''t it usually beautiful?" asked Luna with a cynical nce.

    "Every day you are getting more beautiful, I can''t stop thinking about your dazzling face every time you''re away from me," Ethan exined while catching Luna''s cheeks with both hands. He brought his face closer to his wife''s face.

    "Just dating can''t kiss." Luna pushed Ethan away, smiling amusedly as if mocking.

    "Ah yes, I forgot. But I''m sure you will kiss me without me asking!"

    "Prove it if you can," challenged Luna.

    Ethan sighed then hugged Luna from the side. "We''re leaving now. I want to have breakfast at my favorite ce," he said then walked hand in hand with Luna out of the apartment.

    "Is this breakfast, looks like it''s eleven o''clock?"

    "Oiya, we had breakfast at the dining table earlier," Ethan smirked in amusement remembering how he had pushed Luna at the dinner table so helplessly.

    "I have to say that you are an asshole, making the dinner table a ce for us to make love! I feel I should be more vignt from now on when it''s just the two of you." Luna nced at Ethan sarcastically.

    "But you like it, right? Even I remember you never stopped calling my name." Ethan scoffed.

    Luna just smiled shyly because she enjoyed Ethan''s treatment sincest night until now she feels very happy and even more excited for her sweet husband.

    The two of them walked nursing the lobby until they arrived at the elevator. Then Ethan pressed the button for the ground floor. Ethan tightly gripped Luna''s hand, until the elevator opened and immediately went out together without letting go of the hand challenge.

    "Shouldn''t we go home first?" asked Luna. Ah yes, she remembers that she is a mother of twins who is still drinking her breast milk.

    "No, we''ll be home tonight," Ethan replied.

    "Honey, I''m worried about the twin."

    "They''ll be fine, there''s a lot of people at mom''s house and I''m sure they won''t be fussy." Ethan smiled reassuringly.

    "I am not sure!" Luna let go of Ethan''s hand.

    Ethan sighed then took Luna''s hand again. "I''ll call mommy to make sure they''re not fussy," he said.

 Chapter 252 - Eat At Historical Places

    In her luxurious kitchen with modern furniture, Dina is baking cakes with Rita. The two middle-aged women enjoyed their time together, they were very close like a rtionship.

    right now, Rita is kneading cake dough on a machine, while Dina is stirring the ingredients for a jam in a pan on an electric stove that is t, almost like a table. They will make nastar and also Luna''s favorite chocte cake.

    Dirt... dret...

    Diana''s smartphone rings.

    "Looks like someone called, Mrs." Rita nced at Dina''s smartphone which was on the table beside her.

    "Ah, yes for a moment. Please stir this for a while, so it doesn''t burn." Dina asks for help because she has to answer the call.

    "Ah yes, let me stir," said Rita, then turned off the cookie dough machine. She immediately took over Dina''s job of stirring jam, while Dina immediately picked up the phone.

    Dina immediately answered the call which turned out to be a call from Ethan. "Hello, Ethan."

    "Hello, Mom. Are the twin fussy?" asked Ethan over the phone.

    "I don''t think so," answered Dina then walked towards the door that led to the living room and saw Keenan and Keyra ying. "They are ying with Shandra and Arsha, what''s the matter, Tan?" She asked.

    "Em, maybe Luna and I will be home a littlete," Ethan answered from the phone.

    Dinah smiled amusedly. "Ah yes, you take it easy. They are not fussy and just enjoy your alone time with Luna," she said then with a smile.

    "Yes, Mom..I''ll just leave them for a day, I want to date Luna all day," said Ethan, sounding shy.

    "Hey, yes, I understand."

    "Then I''ll turn off the phone."

    "Yes, son. Be careful."

    The call was disconnected, then Dina returned to the kitchen and put her smartphone on the table.

    "Who''s calling, Mrs?" asked Rita curiously.

    "Ethan, he said he and Luna would be homete at night, they wanted to date," exined Dina with an amused smile imagining her son and daughter-inw enjoying quality time alone.

    Rita chuckled. "They are very funny, sometimes when I remember their love story, I''m a bit annoyed but very excited."

    "Me too, they just had a honeymoon when they had a baby, hopefully, there won''t be any chaos in their rtionship again." Dinaughed amusedly while continuing her activities of making cakes. Because Rita stirred the jam, she made the rest.

    ___

    Ethan was driving his sports car somewhere...During the trip, Luna enjoyed the view of the roadside that looked so clean and also looked at the many skyscrapers, because most Singaporeans live in apartments. Ethan also turned on the mp3 in his car by ying Toulouse''s song No Running from Me, as if adding to their rxed impression.

    "Where are we going to eat?" asked Luna.

    "I forgot the name of the ce, but we''ll be there in a minute," said Ethan, focusing on driving.

    only had to wait 10 minutes, they arrived. Ethan pulled up his car in a not too wide parking lot, then he immediately got off. Likewise Luna also immediately descended.

    "Wow, I feel like I''ve been here before." Luna nced around the ce that seemed like a traditional market. many visitors with a simple style, maybe not from the elite. The furniture there seems simple but diligent and hygienic.

    "We''ve been here before, honey. When your belly was still bubbling." Ethan circled his car, approached Luna then took her hand. "Let''s go to the shop where we eat before," he said.

    "Okay. I''ll order that delicious iced peanut," Luna replied then walked hand in hand with Ethan into a shop where she ate with Ethan when she was five months pregnant. the ce made her feel nostalgic, remembering that was the moment when she began to admire her husband.

    Ethan and Luna ordered two servings ofksa as well as some Singaporean snacks, of course, Luna also ordered two servings of ice peanuts which she used to love so much. while waiting for the order to arrive, a married couple who are dating chat while enjoying the atmosphere of the market which is not too crowded.

    "Sometimes, we have to invite Keenan and Keyra here," Luna muttered.

    "If necessary, we''ll bring them here tomorrow," said Ethan.

    Luna sighed. "What for? They can''t eat the food we usually eat."

    Ethan nodded in understanding, then looked at the waiter who came with a tray of food he ordered, then set it on the table.

    "Thank you," said Ethan with a friendly smile at the butler.

    "Looks like I''m going to finish all of this because I''m very hungry," said Luna while looking at the line of food that was ready to enter her mouth which was almost drooling from being too hungry.

    "Aren''t you afraid of getting fat?" asked Ethan looking amused at Luna who was so appetizing.

    "No, because I''m still breastfeeding," answered Luna as she took a portion ofksa and then ate it little by little.

    "When will they stop drinking your breast milk?" asked Ethan again.

    Luna was silent for a moment while eating. "Maybe if they are already a year or two," she replied.

    "You are so strong, share your energy with them." Ethan looked at Luna full of admiration

    .

    "It''s my duty." Luna took the ice beans then scooped and fed them to Ethan. "I''m sure it will taste good."

    Ethan devoured the ice nut. "It still feels the same as before."

    "Where are we going after this?" asked Luna.

    "Somewhere beautiful and ... romantic," replied Ethan with a warm smile.

    Luna blushed at the thought of where Ethan would take her, she seemed to have no boredom because her husband always gave her memorable surprises.

    "Oh ok. we should hurry up and eat because I can''t wait to go to that ce," said Luna then immediately focused on eating, avoiding the chat that would take her long to eat.

    Ethan and Luna quickly finished the food on the table. although a lot, they can spend because the food they order is a type of snack.

    Up to 45 minutes they eat while chatting. After finishing, Ethan immediately paid for the food he ordered earlier. Of course, he paid more money, because it was his habit from a long time ago, to give alms to the little people.

    After eating and feeling full, Ethan and Luna immediately got into the car and drove very far at high speed to somewhere.

    "Looks like we''re very far from mom''s house or hotel yesterday," Luna muttered.

    "Because the location I think is romantic is far away." Ethan turned to Luna and smiled.

    "Don''t worry, I won''t take you to a closed ce and...."

    "That''s not the case today." Luna understood what Ethan was about to say.

    "I see, boyfriends can''t be weird, right? I won''t ask for rations today." Ethan chuckled slightly in his low voice.

    "It has to be, just give me a night off, because my waist hurts," Luna asked with disapproving nces. She had to admit her waist was a bit tired from constantly getting attacks from Ethan who seemed to never get tired of trying to beat her.

    "Yes, Dear. Sorry, becausest night and this morning have made you too tired, I will control myself," said Ethan as he reached out his hand to stroke Luna''s hair lovingly

 Chapter 253 - Dating On The Boat

    Ethan stopped his car in a veryrge parking lot, many vehicles from luxury and ordinary vehicles. that ce is a Singapore River Cruise, which is a beautiful tourist spot with the charm of a long river flowing into the sea, around it there are several skyscrapers, the Merlion Statue, the pride of Singapore, which always gushes water from its mouth and there are many boats provided for tourists if they want to go around the river guided by the boat driver.

    Luna immediately got out of the car with Ethan who immediately approached and held her hand possessively. Of course, he would not let his wife walk alone, afraid that someone else might pull her. The man was like a child afraid of losing his mother.

    "Let''s go there, we''ll take a boat and see the surrounding scenery while enjoying the cool air," said Ethan then heaved a sigh of relief, feeling the peaceful atmosphere plus a smile on Luna''s face that seemed to never fade.

    "The ce is beautiful and cool, it looks like it''s more fun to take a boat." Luna stared at the scene in front of her. the expanse of river water and a clean environment, a fairlyrge bridge with a Merlion statue in the middle, buildings with orange roofs that line up beautifully, as well as views of skyscrapers dominated by blue and white, the ce makes itfortable.

    "Let''s go there, the boat that will take us around is waiting," said Ethan as he continued to hold Luna''s hand, guiding her towards the riverbank where a boat with one driver was waiting for them.

    carefully, Ethan led Luna to get on a boat that could fit 20 people, but only he, Luna, and the driver would get on the boat.

    Luna positioned herself asfortably as possible in the middle seat of the boat, as did Ethan, who sat beside her, then leaned back enjoying the view.

    "Haven''t you been here before?" asked Ethan, because Luna liked it so much and kept looking around.

    "No," said Luna. "Keenan and Keyra would like it if they were invited here," she continuedter. Her instincts as a mother, as if not willing if the two babies do not share thefort that she feels right now.

    "Tomorrow we invite them here," said Ethan then embraced Luna from the side. "I have something for you," he whispered.

    "What?" asked Luna with a smile ncing at Ethan.

    "Close your eyes first," Ethan shouted.

    With a smile biting her lower lip, Luna immediately closed her eyes, with a pounding heart wondering what Ethan would give her.

    Ethan got up from his seat, took a small box that he had left with the boat driver since yesterday, then sat back down with Luna, but no longer beside her. He sat right in front of his wife.

    "Now open your eyes," said Ethan as he opened the box right in front of Luna''s face, which had just opened her eyes.

    Luna smiled admiringly at the object in front of her. "Ethan, isn''t this watch really expensive? And it looks like only five were made in Los Angeles."

    Luna looked at the luxury watch with diamonds around the frame, even all parts of the watch were made of white gold who knows how many carats, the price must be exorbitant, even worth the price of the house.

    "This is what you deserve, my dear because you are an honorable woman and a great mother." Ethan took Luna''s hand then put on the luxury watch.

    "The clock will remind me of the time, my time to be with you and our kids until our hair turns white, we will continue to be together until death do us part," said Ethan then kissed the back of Luna''s hand. "I love you so much, my girlfriend."

    Luna smiled with teary eyes as if she felt butterflies flying in her head. Oh, she couldn''t say anything but kiss Ethan''s whole face lovingly then hug him tightly.

    "Finally ...." Ethan smiled as he rubbed Luna''s shoulder.

    "Finally what?" asked Luna as she let go of Ethan''s arms.

    "Finally you kissed me, you said dating shouldn''t be kissing," replied Ethan with an amused smile.

    Luna smiled for breaking her own words, she looked at Ethan who was so sweet and handsome, with a slight mohawk hairstyle and a neatly shaved beard. Oh, her husband is so handsome.

    Error, not husband but only boyfriend.

    "I can''t stop myself from kissing you because you''re so cute." Luna pulled Ethan to sit beside her, then kissed his face passionately again. "If I had met you a long time ago, maybe I wouldn''t have to be a bad girl who likes to date men without loving, I''m sofortable with you!"

    "And I''m the luckiest man to find an angel in my bed." Ethan smiled amused theny down with his head resting on Luna''s thigh.

    "Haha ... yes you are right, there is a lesson from our ridiculous meeting. you''re a good man because if you''re an asshole, you''re running away from responsibility. After all, I don''t have proof that you''re the one who fucked me until I got pregnant." Luna ruffled Ethan''s hair, asionally looking down and kissing his lips.

    "It''s cold out here, I want to sleep all day in yourp, in this boat, and maybe if it''s not crowded I''ll ...."

    "Don''t be weird, Honey. Make love in bed, not at the table or here." Luna reminded Ethan who had been outrageous.

    "I was just kidding, honey." Ethan tilted his position so that he faced Luna''s slender stomach. "How about we make a younger sibling for Keenan and Keyra? It seems like adding one child won''t be too much trouble."

    Ok, Ethan wants another child, then what about Luna?

    "I''m afraid if I''m pregnant with twins again, it''s very heavy, honey." Luna looked at the surrounding scenery, the asional breeze made her straight hair fly. "Other boats have so many passengers, why is it just the two of us on this boat?" She asked then.

    "Because I''ve rented this boat just for the two of us," replied Ethan.

    "When you ordered? as far as I know, we''ve always been together?" asked Luna again.

    "Yesterday I was here for a while before we had the party, I prepared everything myself while you were busy taking care of the kids at mom''s house. Normally I would have Andrew or Richard help me, but yesterday I did it myself because I wanted to impress you with my efforts," Ethan exined.

    Luna felt touched, looked at Ethan affectionately. "You don''t have to bother making surprises for me, honey. Because I''m already grateful that you''re always healthy, love me and the kids, spend more time for us, that''s enough to make me happy."

    "I''m afraid you turn away, I can''t stop being afraid of losing you because so many men nce at you as if they want to have you." Ethan hugged Luna''s waist possessively, he even looked so spoiled, like a baby who didn''t want to be left behind by his mother.

    "I''m yours, honey. No man will be able to turn me away. I love you, I am yours and nothing can separate us!" Luna confirmed.

    Ethan blushed feeling like the happiest man in the world, then he sat up and kissed Luna''s lips, ignoring a few pairs of eyes from other boats that might be watching his intimacy with Luna.

 Chapter 254 - Vionas Pregnancy

    Frans and Viona are still in a famous hotel in Singapore which is located directly facing Merlion Park. The two of them spent a long night making love like a newlywed couple, even though they got married about two months ago.

    Currently, Viona is stillzing on the bed with red bed linen with a rose motif. She was huddled under a thick brown nket while Frans was even hot because it was noon and the weather outside was very hot.

    "Honey, shouldn''t we go back to Mrs. Dina''s house now?" Frans asked as he approached Viona and then sat on the edge of the bed.

    "I just want to sleep and sleep, we''ll go there tomorrow or when we''re going home," Viona said in azy tone then shifted her position with a pillow on Frans'' thigh.

    "Why? Are you sick?" Frans touched Viona''s forehead with his palm. ''Not hot,'' he thought then looked at Viona''s face.

    "I don''t know, I''m just toozy to do anything, you also have to continue to apany me here!" said Viona spoiled.

    Frans smiled faintly then said, "I''m not going anywhere, but let me go for a while, after that, I will continue to be with you."

    "Do not be too long!" eximed Viona spoiled.

    "Yes, honey, I''m only gone for 15 minutes," Frans replied, then kissed Viona''s forehead affectionately.

    Viona immediately got up from Frans''p and sat downzily. she hasn''t even showered and her hair hasn''t beenbed yet, but she still looks cute with her natural ck hair. The woman watched her husband who had gotten out of bed and walked towards the exit of the room.

    while waiting for Frans, Vionay down again while ying with her smartphone, saw Shandra''s post which showed a portrait of Luna dancing with Ethan, then there was also a portrait of herself with Frans who joined Alexa and Andrew to dance beside Ethan and Luna.

    "If Edward was still alive, maybe he would join the party by bing Sarah''s partner. Too bad he died because of his actions, if he wanted to forget Luna and ept Sarah, maybe he would be happy. love can grow not with a person who is always pursued, even I can fall in love with Frans who I have never pursued." Viona secretly still regrets Edward''s attitude which continues to be obsessed with Luna until thest point of his life.

    Check...

    Exactly 15 minutes after leaving, Frans came back into the room and approached Viona. He brought an object wrapped in stic then gave it to Viona.

    "Test packs?" Viona looked confused.

    "Incidentally there is a pharmacy near this hotel, so I just bought it. Try checking your urine," Frans eximed. It was only natural that he took the initiative to buy the pregnancy test without feeling awkward and embarrassed because he was a doctor.

    "Do you think I''m pregnant?" Fiona asked with a bit of a choke, remembering when shest had her period.

    "It could be, but ording to your physical condition that I saw, it seems that there is indeed a fruit of our love in here," Frans exined while touching Viona''s stomach which was still t.

    viona felt a strange swish in her stomach, she is so happy if there was a fetus in her stomach, after having had a miscarriage a few months ago. She quickly got out of bed and walked to the bathroom.

    Enthusiastically, Frans waited in front of the bathroom door. the man imagined that he would have the fruit of love from him and Viona, be a father, be a doctor for his wife, of course, he was very happy and hoped it would happen today.

    Check....

    viona came out of the bathroom with a bent face and passed Frans just like that to the bed. She sat down and held the test pack that already showed the results of her urine test.

    "Why sad? Was the resulting negative?" asked Frans as he sat down beside Viona. He looked down at her teary eyes.

    Viona shook her head then handed the test pack to Frans. Frans was confused by Viona''s expression, then immediately took the test pack and saw the results.

    A smile spread across Frans'' lips, his face seemed to be filled with beautiful butterflies after seeing the two lines on the test pack.

    "We will be parents, I will be a mother for the second time even though I failed to give birth to the first, I will try to take care of it," said Viona with a passionate embrace of Frans.

    "Don''t cry, honey. You will take care of it with me and it will be healthy, will be born. forget the events that have passed about your pregnancy that has fallen, because I will always warn you to take care of your health and that of our future child." Frans rubbed Viona''s back, he understood how happy his wife was, but also felt afraid because she had lost a fetus in an ident.

    "So what should I do now?" Viona asked as she let go of her arms on Frans.

    Frans smiled faintly at Viona who even became confused. "What do you mean by that?"

    "How to take good care of the womb? Since you are a doctor, that''s why I asked."

    Franughed in a low voice. "You just need lots of rest and eat nutritious food, drink milk, take vitamins, and don''t think too much," he advises like a doctor to a patient.

    Viona nodded in understanding then wiped her happy tears that she didn''t realize were dripping just like that. "By the way, I''m lucky that I don''t have to go to another doctor for an obstetric check, because you will monitor me yourself, examine me," she said with an amusedugh.

    "You''re right, I will monitor the health of my future child myself. and that''s special for me, after dealing with hundreds of pregnant women, finally, I will handle my own wife''s pregnancy." Frans embraced Viona from the side, then kissed her lips to make her lie down on the bed.

    "Sometimes I think, this world feels unique." Frans touched Viona''s pink lips with a ragged breath. His eyes stared at Viona''s brown eyes who were also staring at him intensely.

    "Unique?"

    Frans kissed Viona''s lips again for a moment then said, "You were my patient when you were pregnant with the child of yourte ex-husband. and I didn''t think, I could admire you from the moment I saw you survive alone with a wound in your heart, slowly I love you, hope so much to make you a woman who will apany me until my hair turns white,

    and all of that came true, we got married and now you are pregnant with my child. I can''t say anything other than that I''m so grateful to be your husband. You will be a strong wife and mother, taking care of our children together until they grow old together." Frans sat up and kissed Viona''s stomach which was still t.

    "Hi, my baby, daddy will always take care of you, making you born into this world in good health," said Frans full of promise, because he knew that Viona''s previous pregnancy was so weak that it easily fell off. so he had to struggle extra to help his wife to continue to make her future child survive.

    Viona was silent with emotion, stroking Frans'' hair lovingly. she felt grateful to have taken the big decision to divorce Edward, so that she could find a husband as perfect as Frans. Even though she was still sad, remembering Edward''s fate that ended without a happy ending..

 Chapter 255 - Alexa And Andrews Happiness

    At eight o''clock at night, Alexa and Andrew were ying with Keenan and Keyra in the living room. They sat on a thick pink rug with a cherry blossom pattern. There were also Maura, Dina, and Rita. The three middle-aged women were chatting on the sofa while eating the cake they made this morning.

    "Auntie, where have Ethan and Luna gone? Haven''t theye home sincest night?" Alexa asked curtly.

    "They are dating," answered Dina, then continued to chat with Rita and Maura, Alexa''s mother.

    Alexa looked at Keenan and Keyra who were crawling here and there taking the toys that their grandmother had provided, there were toys, dolls, a kind of toy cell phone, a small piano, balls, robots, and many more.

    The living room seemed to have been transformed into a y area for the twins.

    "Keenan..key, you have to be patient, okay! Your mom and dad are enjoying a time that they have never experienced before." Alexa spoke to Keenan and Keyra who looked at her with round eyes thenughed amusedly while pping their hands.

    "Hopefully our children will be twins one day, I''ve loved them since they were born," said Andrew hopefully, pulling Keenan into hisp but he let go again because he wanted to crawl to grab Keyra''s toy.

    "Twins are cute, but I shudder to think that my belly will be as big as Luna''s when was pregnant with them."

    "If it''s fate, you won''t be able to refuse, right?" Andrew asked.

    Alexa shrugged her shoulders. "I surrender, twin genes do not mean that I will have twins too."

    "And I wish the luck of having twins would be upon us." Andrew nced anxiously at Keenan and Keyra.

    "Well ... you can''t fight if you don''t want to y with a doll." Alexa reminded Keenan who was about to take Keyra''s doll. Keenan immediately looked at Andrew as if asking to be defended.

    "Alexa, it doesn''t matter if boys like dolls, they will buy dolls for their girlfriends when they grow up, right, Keenan?" Andrew is on K��enan''s side, he takes one of the dolls that are simr to Keyra''s in a box that does contain many toys.

    "Here, just y with this stuffed toy." Andrew gave the doll.

    "Keyra, when you be a girl, don''t want to date a boy who likes dolls must be very Weird," Alexa advised Keyra in a whisper. Keyra only responded by hitting her doll on the carpet.

    Andrew just chuckled ncing at Alexa who was being an advisor. okay, he must admit that his girlfriend is not a doll lover and will channel her tomboyish nature to Keyra.

    And now, Alexa''s eyes fell on his cousin who had just arrived with his wife. Of course Ethan and Luna.

    "Ehm... you guys broke the courtship rules, all day together without asking your tails for permission!" Alexa quipped Ethan and Luna then nced at Keenan and Keyra who immediately crawled over to Luna.

    Luna immediately sat on the carpet, holding her two babies as if fighting for a ce in herp. "Uhh, the funny thing is mom''s baby, miss you, huh? You have to ask dad to take you traveling tomorrow."

    "Let Keyra be with me." Ethan took Keyra from Luna''sp, but the baby struggled and still wanted to be with his mother. Maybe she missed too much becausest night they were separated.

    Alexa nced at Ethan. "Where have you been, Tan?"

    "Dating long distances and a lot of fun, no fear of being scolded by anyone," replied Ethan mockingly. Because Alexa and Andrew are currently under the supervision of Doni who has not given the green light to their rtionship, although Maura strongly agrees.

    Alexa bends her face, ncing at Andrew expectantly. Andrew, who felt he had not seeded in keeping his promise to propose to Alexa to her father, realized that Alexa''s nce was a code.

    "Alexa, it''s not that I don''t want to persuade your father, but since yesterday I''ve been busy taking care of Ethan''s party," Andrew said exining.

    "Take a moment, Drew, because Alexa needs reassurance," Luna eximed.

    "Okay, I''ll meet Mr. Doni tomorrow morning, before returning to Jakarta," Andrew said firmly while stroking Alexa''s hair lovingly.

    Luna nced around the living room, there were no Shandra and Arsha or Frans and Viona, even though they were at the house before the party.

    "Where are Arsha and Shandra, Mom?" Luna asked Rita who was sitting on the sofa six meters away from her.

    "They''re in the room," said Rita.

    "Where are Frans and Viona, Anna and Gita too?" asked Luna again.

    This time it was Dina who answered, "They didn''t stay herest night. Anna and Gita are resting because they have been taking care of Keenan and Keyra all day who are starting to be active."

    Luna nodded in understanding, then nced at the two babies who looked sleepy because their eyes were drooping. "Honey, please carry Keyra, I''m the one carrying Keenan, it looks like they are sleepy," she said, ncing at Ethan.

    "Take a shower first, Luna, after that you can breastfeed them," suggested Rita. Dina and Maura nodded in agreement because Luna must have traveled all day to various ces, there must be a lot of germs.

    "Yes, mom."

    Luna immediately got up from her seat while holding Keenan, while Keyra was carried by Ethan. They walked to Ethan''s room which was upstairs.

    Andrew and Alexa chose to change ces chatting in the garden next to the house, rather than being watched by the mothers who were chatting on the sofa.

    ___

    Arriving at the garden next to the house, Andrew and Alexa sat on a white long chair. they sat back and stared at the dark sky.

    "Looks like it''s going to rain," Andrew muttered.

    "Apparently," said Alexa curtly, ncing at Andrew, who was too obedient to Ethan''s orders to have a one-on-one conversation with her father.

    "You''re angry?"

    "ording to you?"

    Andrew sighed, then got up from his seat and crouched in front of Alexa who was bowednguidly.

    "Don''t be angry, because I haven''t had a chance to meet your father yet," he said sadly.

    Alexa is still silent with an annoyed face, reluctant to look at Andrew.

    "Honey, I work for our future too. For me, this is an opportunity to earn a big sry because I am Ethan''s, right-hand man." Andrew held Alexa''s hands.

    "But I don''t need your money, Drew, I''ve got everything." Finally, Alexa spoke up.

    "I know, therefore I must have a lot of money, at least I deserve to be side by side with you." Andrew looked down because, to be honest, he was inferior. Alexa is the daughter of a tycoon, whereas he is just an ordinary man, even just as Ethan''s assistant. Ethan gave him such a huge sry that he thought about collecting it, to prove that he deserved to propose to Alexa.

    Alexa sighed, released Andrew''s grip on her hand, then felt Andrew''s slightly hairy jaw. "Drew, my dad isn''t the type of person to look at materially. To him, as long as I''m happy, he''ll be happy, he just wants proof of seriousness."

    "But if we are allowed to marry, I will still work with EthanI don''t want to work in your father''spany because I want to fight with my efforts," Andrew said pleadingly, hoping Alexa wouldn''t mind his principles.

    "It doesn''t matter, I''ll go wherever you take me. Even if I have to move to Indonesia, I don''t mind." Alexa smiled reassuringly.

    "Are you surely

    going to alwayse with me?" asked Andrew Speachles.

    "Of course, I''m even very sure," Alexa replied.

    andrew immediately stood up and hugged Alexa, asionally he kissed Alexa''s lips because he was excited and too happy.

    "All you have to do is convince my father." Alexa reminded.

    "I will make sure that I am worthy to be your husband," Andrew said then kissed Alexa''s lips again. Alexa returned the kiss with a tender loving care.

    The two lovebirds kissed for a while and realized that it had started to rain heavily. They immediately ran to the terrace of the house which was about 50 meters from where they were standing. they ran in happyughter, enjoying the pouring rain. They rarely y in the rain, and even meet only at certain times because Andrew is very busy being Ethan''s right hand man.

 Chapter 256 - Plan To Proposed To Alexa

    In the morning, Ethan and Luna were still fast asleep while Keenan and Keyra who were in the middle of them had woken up. The baby twins sat between therge and thick nkets that covered the bodies of their parents who were still asleep.

    Ignorantly or indeed still innocent, Keyra forced her father to open his eyes with her fat hands. Meanwhile, Keenan yed with his mother''s nose, asionally patting his mother''s forehead. Ah, maybe they are tired of seeing their parents who haven''t woken up yet.

    "Keenan, it''s still too early and you''re awake. Would you like some milk?" Lunazily opened her eyes because of Keenan''s actions. Dating Ethan all day yesterday made her tired and want to sleep continuously.

    "Maybe Keyra also asked for milk, since earlier she forced me to open my eyes," said Ethan in anguid tone because he was still sleepy.

    Luna sighed, ncing at the two babies who were now scrambling up to her body. She immediately unbuttoned her pajamas and then unbuttoned her bra, shifting her position slightly to the middle until she was close to Ethan. Keenan and Keyra immediately devoured their source of breast milk in a prone position, Keenan on the right side while Keyra on the left side.

    Luna is like a mother cat breastfeed her child. She closed her eyes again and let the twins suckle, as did Ethan, who went back to sleep.

    In the dining room, Dina is having breakfast with Andrew, Rita, Shandra, and also Arsha. Alexa wasn''t there because she had gone home with Maurast night, maybe this morning the girl was preparing to be proposed to by Andrew.

    "Drew, I heard that you are going to Doni''s house to propose to Alexa," said Dina while ncing at Andrew who was eating rice with spicy chicken made by Rita.

    "Yes, ma''am, I want to get the blessing to marry Alexa immediately," replied Andrew with a shy smile.

    "Do I need help? Because it''s appropriate to propose to invite rtives or family." Arsha who was also eating felt sorry that Andrew had to propose to Alexa alone. Shandra and Rita just listened while focusing on eating.

    Dina nodded in agreement with Arsha''s words. then she said, "better take Arsha and Ethan. They''re like brothers to you, right?"

    "Yes, ma''am, if Mr. Doni approves, I will bring my extended family in Bandung toe to apply for Alexa in a family manner," Andrew said confidently.

    "I''m sure Doni will approve because, among all the guys who have been Alexa''s boyfriend, you are the only one who looks good and convincing," said Dina, making Andrew blush with a blush on his handsome face.

    "Hopefully," said Andrew then continued his breakfast.

    "By the way, aren''t Ethan and Luna awake yet? I haven''t seen them since yesterday, not even sincest night." This time it was Shandra who spoke.

    "They came home at eightst night, maybe now they are still sleeping because they are tired of dating all day," said Rita.

    "Dating?" Shandra shook her head in amusement.

    "It''s only natural that they want to feel dating because their marriage happened because of an emergency," Dina said with an amused smile remembering the love history of Ethan and Luna.

    "Yes, Mrs, when I remember their past, they are annoyed and amused too," Shandra remembered when she had to get married together with her sister.

    "Luckily Ethan is very responsible and dares to propose to Luna gently in front of herte father," said Rita while eating.

    "I was also surprised because he said he wanted to get married even though he didn''t have a girlfriend, so I couldn''t attend their wedding in Batam," said Dina regretfully.

    "If Mrs. Dina came, it might be more exciting, because at that time there were two pairs of brides," said Arsha.

    "Ah yes, you two got married together with Ethan and Luna, right? It must be very festive." Dina nced at Shandra and Arsha.

    Andrew chose to remain silent while listening because he didn''t understand the love history of Ethan and Luna.

    "What''s this, why are you mentioning my name?" asked Ethan, who had just entered the dining room still in his pajamas. Okay, maybe he hasn''t showered and just washed his face. The man sat in the chair right next to Andrew.

    "Nothing," answered Dina then asked, "where are Luna and the twin?"

    "Still in the room, looks like she''s tired and wants to sleep continuously. Now breastfeeding while sleeping," exined Ethan as he took a serving of rice and side dishes for himself.

    "Where have you taken my sister, to be so exhausted?" asked Shandra curtly.

    "Just have fun in somece," Ethan replied then smiled faintly at the thought of yesterday. ''And also making love at the dinner table,'' he said to himself.

    Sandra nodded in understanding then got up from the chair. "I''m going to Luna''s room," she said.

    "Be careful," said Arsha. because Shandra is pregnant and he is worried that Luna falling down the stairs could happen to his wife too.

    So far, no one has known that Luna fell because Viona pushed her. The incident became a secret for Viona and Luna to avoid hostility or dislike because Luna had forgiven Viona, even considering her as a sister

    "Don''t worry, I''m strong because my belly isn''t as big as Luna''s belly," said Shandra, then took her te to the kitchen and immediately washed it. She immediately went to Ethan''s room which was upstairs to see her two nephews who always made her missed.

    in the dining room, there were still Andrew, Dina, and also Ethan, while the others had moved somewhere.

    "Ethan, after this you have to get ready to take Andrew," Dina eximed while ncing at Ethan who was having breakfast, while she had finished.

    "Where are you going, Drew?" asked Ethan as he nced at Andrew who had finished eating and was currently ying on his smartphone.

    "Proposed to Alexa," Andrew replied.

    "Aw, I''m going to get a new brother." Ethan put his arm around Andrew''s shoulders in exasperation.

    Dina smiles seeing Ethan like Andrew''s decision to propose to Alexa because Andrew is like a brother to him. The sight reminded her of thete Edward. Edward''s death sometimes still left a deep sense of regret in her heart, but she didn''t want to make this sweet morning sad, it was better to cover up her sadness for herself.

    "Ethan, help Andrew to convince Uncle Doni, it''s a pity if he doesn''t get the blessing," Dina eximed.

    Ethan chuckled ncing at Andrew. "Are you not brave and unsure, Drew? Uncle Doni is not much different from my nature, you don''t need to be so tense."

    "I dare, even myself I dare." Andrew showed his toughness as a real man.

    "But it''s better to take Ethan and Arsha as brothers, if necessary I will alsoe," said Dina, finally interested in joining. "I''ve never proposed to anyone before Edward didn''t invite me when he proposed to Viona. Ethan also quickly asked for marriage, that''s why I wanted to propose Alexa to you, Drew."

    "Well, finally you are lucky to be proposed by my mom. I used to have to receive a p from Mr. Ananta when I proposed to Luna." Ethan told stories while eating.

    Uhukk... Uhukk.

    Ethan choked.

    Dina shook her head at Ethan then gave him a drink.

    "Let''s just say that I represent your mother, Drew. Regarding Ethan, it was his fault not to say he wanted to propose to Luna, so he got a p," said Dina.

    "I thought mom would be embarrassed to take me to propose to Luna, who was pregnant with my child, so I was only apanied by Arsha," said Ethan when he was drinking.

    "Hopefully I don''t get pped by Mr. Doni like thete Mr. Ananta who pped you," said Andrew, smiling at Ethan.

    Ethanughed in his low voice. "You won''t get pped, because you didn''t impregnate Alexa," he said with a chuckle.

    Dina nced at Andrew and Ethan. "Don''t get her pregnant, or I''ll fire you," she threatened.

    "Haha ... I''m not as naughty as Ethan, Mrs. Dina calms down." Andrew chuckled instead seeing the worried expression on Dina''s face.

    "Think of it as a warning," Dina eximed then turned to look at Ethan. "You quickly finish your breakfast and get ready, Mommy will also get ready. if necessary, invite all family members," she continued then got up from the chair and walked to her room.

    Ethan immediately finished his breakfast and got ready, while Andrew began topose the right sentences to attract Doni''s heart to ept his proposal

 Chapter 257 - Mikes Confession

    <strong>Jakarta</strong><strong>09:32 am</strong>

    Sarah was sitting in the chair in the garden next to her house, gazing at the blooming flowers with beautiful butterflies. Flowers didn''t quite describe her right now, because she looked even worse as she continued to have a tinge of sadness etched on her face. Tears were friends who always apanied her because the image of Edward still wandered in her mind. The pregnant woman rubbed her big belly then looked up at the blue sky, imagining that herte husband could see her current state.

    "Edward... I don''t know how I''m going to continue this life. I can''t forget you, I feel like I''ve experienced death in my life, I''m tired...!" Tears were flowing again. for the umpteenth time Sarah cried, no matter where she was, if the memory of Edward came back to her mind, then she couldn''t hold back her tears.

    From the side yard of the house, a caring from the direction of the orange painted gate stopped in the courtyard. the owner of the car got out and saw Sarah sitting alone.

    Mike sighed when he saw Sarah who was still gloomy and gloomy as if she had no zest for life, he took a paper bag from his car and then brought it over to Sarah.

    Sarah who was crying was only indifferent when she realized Mike''s arrival. Sometimes the man-made himfortable, but sometimes she also felt bored because he always came without missing a day.

    "Sarah," said Mike then sat down next to Sarah. "Have you had breakfast?" he asked then.

    "I''m not hungry," Sarah replied curtly. Okay, maybe that''s the original attitude that did not like Mike.

    "You have to eat, Sarah, your child needs nutrition to be born healthy," Mike coaxed then handed her the paper bag he had brought. "I brought a cake for you, still warm it would taste better. I''ll make milk for you too," he said.

    "I don''t want milk or anything, Mike. Just go, I want to be alone," Sarah cried without looking back.

    Mike sighed, again Sarah ignored him. he was almost frustrated with the pregnant woman as if everything he did was meaningless.

    "Then what do you want if you don''t want to eat and drink anything? Do you want to torture the baby in your womb?" Mike asked sternly.

    "That''s none of your business, Mike. You''d better go," Sarah shouted curtly.

    "Sarah, every day I''m with you,forting you, doing everything for you. Doesn''t it cross your mind to give me a little bit?" Mike asked narrowing his eyes at Sarah.

    Sarah turned to look at Mike who cared about her. "Mike, I know you''ve been good to me all this time, I appreciate that. But leave me alone, I''m tired of all the drama in my life, maybe it''s better if I don''t exist in this world anymore because the world is too cruel to me!"

    "What do you mean by that?" Mike asked curiously.

    "I can''t live like this, Mike. I''ve tried to survive this far and I''m tired, I can''t take it anymore, seeing my child be born without a father, I can''t!" Sarah got up from her seat, walked briskly into the house.

    "Sarah! What are you going to do? Sarah!" Mike chased after Sarah who was currently entering the living room and again shut the door with a bang.

    Brakkkk...

    Sarah walked briskly into the kitchen, grabbing a knife. Mike, who had just entered, immediately grabbed the knife from Sarah''s hand and then mmed it on the floor.

    "Are you crazy? Why is your mind so spanking? Edward is not even a man who treats you well, in his life he always makes you cry! Why do you have to be like this because of him? Remember, this is all fate and you have to survive for the sake of your child!" Mike reminded firmly, holding Sarah''s arms.

    "I can''t bear the birth of my child without a father! I can''t, can''t!" Sarah looked down and cried, feeling anxious about the effects of pregnancy coupled with feeling frustrated at the loss of her husband, which made her want to just give up.

    Mike looked pityingly at Sarah who was afraid she couldn''t give birth without a father figure for the baby in her womb. Okay, this means it''s time for him to admit everything, with the hope that the woman will get back up and give up the intention to end her life.

    "Sarah, look at me. I will always be by your side, allow me to marry you... because the truth is,"

    "What the truth?" Sarah narrowed her eyes at Mike.

    Mike was silent for a moment, mustering up the courage, to tell the truth. because if she wasn''t honest, Sarah would continue to think that the baby in her womb had no father.

    "What the truth, Mike? What are you hiding from me?" Sarah asked, frowning.

    Mike closed his eyes, then said, "that child is my son!"

    Sarah immediately pushed Mike''s hand away from her arm, she took a step back and looked at Mike in disbelief. "Are you delirious? How can I be pregnant with your child when we have never had sex?"

    Sarah was starting to get confused because she couldn''t remember even having sex with Mike.

    "We''ve done it before, Sarah, but you didn''t realize you were on the drug Edward gave you. At that time, you passed out and were taken to a warehouse and Edward burned the warehouse. Lucky I came quickly and saved you, I don''t know where to take you? Because you don''t like it when I walk you to your father''s house.

    I finally brought you to my apartment. I can''t stop myself from touching you, because I''ve always loved you so much. because Edward always denied that it was his child because he said he always gave you birth control pills after having sex with you, that means the baby in your womb is mine." Mike exined at length.

    Sarah choked with a look that was difficult to interpret, swallowed her saliva, and slowly shook her head in disbelief. Tears welled up in her eyes, she felt her life bing more and more like a drama. How could a best friend even harass her in an unconscious state?

    "Sarah, your child is mine, it will be born and still have a chance to see the father. I am the father, I firmly believe in it, please stop being moody and let the child be born and we will take care of it together.

    I love you, Sarah. let me marry you, willing Edward''s death, let me take his ce in your heart because there is a child between us." Mike spoke again after Sarah just stared at him silently.

    "You''ve been harassing me, Mike ....you touched my body without me realizing anything and you said you saved my life?" Sarah shook her head and red at Mike hatefully.

    "You are the person I trust, why are you being so cruel to me, why?" Sarah snapped, getting emotional.

    kk...

    in tears that began to break, Sarah immediately pped Mike. Mike, who didn''t expect Sarah''s response to be like this, was confused, he held his cheeks which were hot from the p.

 Chapter 258 - Sarahs Refusal

    Sarah pushed Mike away from her body. "This is Edward''s child, not yours! You must be making it up so I don''t think my son has no father, right? I don''t need pity, because my son doesn''t have a father anymore!"

    mike looked at Sarah in frustration, he ruffled his hair then approached Sarah and held her shoulders. "Sarah, you have to realize that it''s impossible to conceive Edward''s child because you always prevent getting pregnant when after having sex with him, the child is my child, our child!" mike confirmed.

    Sarah pushed Mike back into a corner on the electric stove table. "I don''t care! This child is still Edward''s child because I feel like I''m just making love to Edward! Whereas you...?"

    Sarah pointed at Mike''s face with her eyes crying as if filled with anger.

    "You''re just a brazen and shameless friend, coward! Or maybe you''re the one who put Edward in jail? Tell me, Mike!" Sarah instead used Mike of another topic.

    Mike, who was already disappointed with Sarah''s very bad response due to her confession, finally decided to confess about Edward as well. "Yes, indeed I gave the evidence to Ethan''s men."

    "You''re bad, Mike, you''re bad!" Sarah beat Mike''s broad chest which was covered by a baggy blue t-shirt because Mike wasn''t the type of guy who liked to dress formally.

    "You say I''m evil? Surely it''s worse Edward who only uses you, tries to kill you, treats you unworthy as a wife? I''m always there for you whenever you''re sad! Even when you are happy with Edo then you ignore me, I can ept it because Edo is my friend.

    When Edo died, I was always there for you, then you just walked away and chose an obscure man like Edward! Even when Edward just made you cry, I was always there for you. Why is there no hope for me to make you happy? Why, Sarah? Even though I love you" mike vented his whole heart at length, hoping Sarah would melt and understand his feelings all along.

    Okay, so what will Sarah say after this? It seemed that she hated too much the impudence of Mike who had slept with her, giving evidence of Edward''s crimes to the police. even though she had entrusted him to keep it.

    "Because I don''t love you, Mike! We''re just friends from the start and don''t expect me to think of you as anything more than that and from today on, I hate you so much, you bastard, you coward, traitor and you also make me suffer even more!"

    Sarah vented her anger, then she burst into tears. She sat on the floor leaning against the light brown kitchen wall. the pregnant woman curled up while ruffling her hair in frustration.

    "Sarah...! I know I was wrong, but give me a chance to make you happy, raising our child together." Mike sat down on the floor too, touching Sarah''s knee pleadingly.

    Sarah looked hatefully at Mike who called the child in her womb "our child" it seemed to make her even more disgusted and disgusted. The pregnant woman quickly removed the man in front of her from her knees.

    "Don''t touch me, I don''t even want to have a child with a presumptuous man like you! This child is Edward''s child and doesn''t expect me to want to be with you again!" Sarah said in a high tone then got up and walked with brisk steps towards her room.

    "Sarah, wait, please give me a chance!" Mike chased after Sarah.

    Feeling chased, Sarah stopped and turned to look at Mike with piercing eyes. "GET OUT OF HERE AND DON''T STEP YOUR FEET IN THIS HOUSE AGAIN!"

    Mike choked on Sarah''s refusal that pierced the recesses of his heart. doesn''t he deserve love after all the sacrifices he has made? He spent a lot of time just for Sarah, everything for Sarah, but Sarah still looked at him with one eye. The man was very disappointed and felt he was seen as having no self-respect anymore.

    "Go and nevere again, from today on you are not my friend and I will never feel that I am carrying your child!" Sarah said emphatically with her eyes sharpened with anger as if they would explode if Mike kept her close. The pregnant woman was already disappointed.

    Mike was silent with bloodshot eyes, his heart was so hurt. He immediately left Sarah who hated him so much.

    ''Is that how bad you look at me, Sarah? Even after Edward is gone you still reject me. I can feel that it''s my son, but why don''t you ept me, am I too lowly for you?''

    Mike walked out of Sarah''s housepletely devastated, which he felt more than any previous rejection, he felt he had lost hope of being with Sarah. who would have thought that his confession would make it impossible for him to be close to Sarah anymore?

    Arriving at the side of the car, Mike turned his head back to look up where Sarah''s room was. ''I won''te again, as you wish, Sarah,'' he thought bitterly.

    ___

    in her room, Sarah was crying while staring at her wedding photo with Edward. The tormenting longing, the deep pain in the heart plus the fact that what was conceived was not the child of her husband, seemed toplement the suffering of the pregnant woman.

    "Edward, I can''t ept this fact. Is this not your child? Is this why you never felt obliged to love me?"

    Sarah buried the photo against her chest as she leaned back against the pile of pillows. "Life is too cruel for me. Edo dies, you die, then Mike, whom I trust as a best friend, even pretends to touch my whole body, leaving seeds in my womb, betraying me. I''m tired of all this, I hate my life!"

    ___

    Elsewhere, Andrew and Alexa are talking to Doni, Alexa''s father. In the living room which looks luxurious with modern and luxurious furniture, there are also Dina, Arsha, and Ethan, while Luna does note because she wants to rest at Dina''s house.

    "So, how about it, Uncle, will you ept Andrew''s proposal to Alexa?" asked Ethan.

    "Answer, your daughter needs reassurance," said Dina, ncing at Doni, who incidentally is her friend from a child, because they are twins like Keenan and Keyra.

    Wait, Keenan and Keyra are like Dina and Doni.

    Alexa lowered her head hoping that her father would bless and ept Andrew''s proposal. Ethan, Arsha, and Andrew were also a bit tense because Doni was dreaming about holding his chin while ncing at Andrew from head to toe.

    "Daddy." Alexa nudged her father''s arm to keep him from daydreaming.

    "Sorry, Drew ... I can''t," said Doni.

    Alexa immediately showed a disappointed face, as did Andrew and the others.

    Doni nced at the guests and his daughter who seemed weak. "I mean I can''t decide and give an answer. Isn''t it Alexa who is going to marry Andrew? That means Alexa has to answer."

    "Is Daddy not joking?'' Alexa confirmed with a look of amazement on her face.

    "You are the one who wants to live your future, Daddy has no right to prohibit or regte. If you are happy, I will be happy, your choice will be my choice too," Doni said confidently as if giving coolness in the tense atmosphere.

    Andrew nced at Alexa expectantly, while Ethan and the others waited casually.

    "Give your answer, Alexa," Ethan shouted.

    "I ... I ept," said Alexa a little nervous.

    "Ha, I can''t quite hear what you''re saying?" Ethan scoffed.

    Alexa smiled shyly and bit her lower lip. It could be ascertained that the tomboy girl''s hands were already sweating cold sweat from nervousness. While Andrew smiled with relief as if his heart was saying, ''Soon you will be my wife.''

    "Ugh, Ethan!" Alexa nced at Ethan in annoyance.

    "Are you serious about it?" Don made sure.

    "Yes, dad," Alexa replied.

    Doni nodded in understanding then nced at Andrew. "Drew, since Alexa epted you, I will ept you too. I hope you immediately bring your family to apply for Alexa in a family manner," he saidter.

    "Okay sir, I will bring my family toe here as soon as possible," replied Andrew confidently. Of course, he has to ask Ethan for leave if he wants to go to Singapore again.

 Chapter 259 - Andrew And Alexas Romance

    Proposed to a dream man is every girl''s dream. Seeing the ideal man begging for her father''s blessing gently and confidently will be able to make her happy in the future, that''s how Alexa feels right now. the dream seemed toe true perfectly when her father epted and blessed her rtionship with Andrew.

    Alexa seemed to feel beautiful butterflies flying on her face, imagining the wedding that was waiting for her in the next few months. ah, it feels like too long, always want to be near Andrew like now. She was sitting on the couch with Andrew lying with his head on Alexa''s thigh.

    "You''re going back to Jakarta today as well?" Alexa refreshed Andrew''s slightly curly but neatly shaved hair.

    "Maybe tonight, so what?" Andrew asked.

    "I still miss you" Alexa replied sadly. Aw, It''s so sorry, that''s the result of dating between countries.

    Andrew smiled faintly then reached out, rubbing Alexa''s jaw with the palm of her hand "I went to Jakarta for a few days to rece Ethan''s job, because Ethan still wants to honeymoon here. After that I will take leave to invite my family toe here," he saidter.

    "Really?"

    "Right, I''ll marry you soon, honey," said Andrew and then sat down, ncing around the quiet surroundings. "Where''s Daddy?" he asked then.

    "Maybe go with mom," Alexa replied, shrugging her shoulders.

    Andrew nodded in understanding then nced at Alexa who was so different today, his girlfriend was wearing a cream-colored knee-length skirtbined with a white shirt-like top, letting her long reddish hair flow beautifully. the tomboyish girl also wore more make-up than usual, maybe because today was a very special day for her and Andrew.

    "Why?" Alexa asked because Andrew kept watching her.

    "You look so beautiful and ...." Andrew brought his face closer to Alexa''s face then kissed Alexa''s pink lips which for him was intoxicating.

    "Drew." Alexa gasped for breath looking at Andrew who just broke the kiss. "Thank you," she said.

    "What for?" Andrew asked with a gaze so warm and affectionate, feeling Alexa''s smooth cheek.

    "Because you have proven your sincerity in front of dad, covering your insecurities, because I''m really afraid you''ll give up because you don''t believe in yourself," said Alexa.

    Alexa is naturally worried because usually insecure men are more likely to give up than fight, but Andrew is very brave and optimistic even though his economic condition is much lower than her family.

    "You don''t need to thank me I have to thank you because you epted me as I am, even willing to live with me in Jakarta. I was very lucky to meet you while at the hospital visiting Ethan. At that time I was interested to see you just woke up. you are beautiful, unique, unlike other girls, I like your style as it is and ...." Andrew touched Alexa''s pink lips then kissed her again.

    Alexa closed Andrew''s kisses back with a crush, letting her tongue fuse with Andrew''s.

    "And what?" asked Alexa as if out of breath.

    "I like these sweet lips," Andrew replied then devoured Alexa''s lips again lovingly. He didn''t even dare to grope around other than holding Alexa''s cheek, he didn''t want to go overboard before marriage.

    Alexa wrapped her arms around Andrew''s neck, pressing the nape of his neck as if deepening the hot kiss.

    Tin ... tin...

    A car horn sounded, and Andrew and Alexa immediately stopped their kiss.

    "Who''sing?" asked Andrew rather nervously.

    "Maybe mom and dad," Alexa replied with an amused smile ncing at Andrew who was a little panicked, then she wiped his slightly wet lips with her hand.

    Andrew choked and then corrected his appearance so that he would return to good because Alexa had just brushed his hair.

    "I''m going to my room for a moment," said Alexa then got up and walked towards the stairs that led to her room which was on the top floor.

    Doni and Maura entered when Alexa had gone upstairs, they noticed Andrew sitting on the sofa and smiled at them.

    "Have you had lunch yet, Drew?" Maura asked.

    "Uh, not yet," Andrew replied nervously.

    Maura shook her head in surprise because Alexa let her future husband starve, while Doni chose to sit on the sofa next to Andrew.

    Maura followed Alexa into the room while Andrew chatted with Doni in the living room.

    Alexa changed her clothes by wearing ck jeansbined with an oversized cream t-shirt with a perforated shoulder. she went back to her tomboy style and tied her hair in a ponytail, sprayed apple-scented perfume on her clothes then wore ck and white shoes

    Check...

    Maura entered and shook her head when she saw that Alexa had changed her appearance from a feminine to a delinquent girl again.

    "Alexa, why are you changing?" She asked in surprise.

    "I''mfortable like this, Mom. Before Andrew returns to Jakarta, I want to take him for a walk," Alexa exined as she took a ck sling bag with a skull on it.

    "Take him to eat first," Maura eximed.

    "We''ll just eat out," Alexa replied then walked over to her mother and kissed her cheek. "I''ll go first."

    Maura sighed, staring at Alexa''s back which was getting further away. "Fortunately there is a man who epts you as you are, even though you are very inconspicuous and difficult to manage."

    Arriving on the ground floor, Alexa approached Andrew who was chatting with Doni.

    Andrew who saw Alexa was approaching him also breathed a sigh of relief, as if his heart was saying, "Finally the chat will be over.''

    "Dad, Andrew, and I want to take a short walk," said Alexa casually. while Andrew just didn''t understand because Alexa didn''t tell him he was going for a walk.

    "Where are you taking Alexa, Drew?" Doni asked.

    ,

    Andrew silently nced at Alexa, as if he didn''t know where he was going. he did not understand the names of tourist attractions or anything in Singapore, it made him confused about what to answer.

    "We''re going to the Singapore River Cruise, dad," said Alexa.

    "Oh, don''te home toote, Daddy has something important to talk to Andrew," Doni ordered.

    "Dad calm down, I''ll be home at four o''clock," replied Alexa with a reassuring smile.

    Andrew immediately got up from his seat, said goodbye, and immediately took Alexa out of the house by holding her hand.

    "Why change clothes?" Andrew asked.

    "I''mfortable like this, don''t you like it?" Alexa asked back with disapproving nces.

    "I like it, whatever you wear you will look attractive and I will always like it," Andrew replied then opened the car door for Alexa.

    Alexa got in immediately while Andrew also got in and sat in the driver''s seat.

    "Eh, do you know the direction of the Singapore River Cruise?" Alexa asked when Andrew got in and was about to drive Ethan''s sports car that he borrowed.

    "No," Andrew replied and then started the car.

    "Then I''ll just drive," said Alexa.

    "You just direct it, I should drive," Andrew replied.

    "Hmm, that''s tricky. I''d better drive. Now stop, let''s switch positions."

    "Okay. I''ll do it."

    Andrew stopped the car and then swapped positions with Alexa who was the driver. But who would have thought? Alexa''s reckless driving scares Andrew to death.

 Chapter 260 - Under The Shower

    "Alexa, don''t go too fast!" cried Andrew, holding on to the handle above the door.

    "Don''t be afraid, I''m used to this," Alexa replied calmly overtaking the cars in front of her with agility. aw, looks like she''s showing off her driving skills. "Back then, I used to race with Ethan too."

    "Yeah, but don''t be like this, Alexa. You scared me to death. This isn''t racing either, is it?" Andrew nced at the speedometer which showed the car''s speed was 120 km/hour.

    "Sweetheart, slow down a little, or you''ll give me a heart attack before marrying you!"

    "Ah haha ??... are you a coward or what? It''s just like that." Alexa nced at Andrew mockingly while slowing down Ethan''s sports car.

    "I just don''t want us to get hurt, we haven''t even enjoyed the beauty of the first night. I don''t think I''m sincere if I die without being able to feel the beauty of heaven on earth with a girl I love," said Andrew, ncing at Alexa disappointedly.

    "Uhduddu sorry honey, I didn''t mean to scare you. we''ll be fine because I''ve slowed the car down," Alexa said as she reached out to rub Andrew''s jaw.

    "Next time don''t hurry, I''m afraid something bad will happen," Andrew eximed.

    "Ready, future husband."

    Andrew blushed at the new nickname, he felt as if butterflies were flying on his handsome face.

    ___

    Elsewhere, Ethan is rxing in the living room ying chess with Arsha. Meanwhile, Luna was taking her two children to y by the pool. with the help of Anna and Gita, Luna took her twin babies to y in the shallow pool.

    In the courtyard of Dina''s house, which is so spacious and luxurious, there are three pools with different depths. Starting from 50 cm, 100 cm, and two meters.

    Shandra can only sit in the gazebo watching her two nieces y in the water because her pregnancy is so big. Arsha and anyone else forbade her to stand on the edge of the pool for fear of slipping. The pregnant woman who wore a navy blue dressughed cheerfully at the cuteness of Keenan and Keyra who were so enthusiastic about hitting their hands in the water.

    "Be careful, Luna. Don''t let go of your grip on them," cried Rita who was sitting beside Shandra. The middle-aged woman was too worried that her granddaughter would get sshed.

    "Mom, take it easy, they also use a life jacket, it''s safe," said Luna,ughing asionally because Keenan hit his hand in the water, sshing Luna, who was already soaking wet. At that time Luna wore a pink tank top and shorts but not too tight.

    "Da ... da," said Keyra while ncing at Ethan who had juste to her. The baby girl pped her hands as if she liked that her father would apany her to y in the water.

    "Honey," said Luna when she noticed Ethan''s arrival.

    "You guys are ying in the water without taking me along, it''s not fair." Ethan immediately took off his t-shirt, leaving his upper body exposed sexy.

    Ethan only wore ck boxers above the knee. Anna and Gita nced at how sexy their employer was, as well as Luna, who was used to seeing his entire naked body, was still fascinated.

    "Gita, let Keyra be with me." Ethan took over holding Keyra then he plunged himself into the shallow pool while holding the tiny body of his little girl.

    "Let''s have a water war together, Keenan with mom and Keyra with dad," said Luna with a smile facing Ethan who was holding Keyra.

    "Come on, let''s fight mommy!" Ethan started throwing small balls at Luna while Keyra and Keenan sshed the water with their fat hands.

    "Haha, don''t let you throw it at Keenan!" Luna eximed, throwing the ball back at Ethan.

    Byurrr ....byurr ...!

    Keenan and Keyra kept hitting their hands in the water with grinning faces because of the water. Ethan and Luna asionally burst outughing because they were excited to see their two children of love.

    After almost an hour they yed in the water, Dina came with a sad face.

    "Ethan."

    "Why Mom?" asked Dina.

    "Mommy wants to talk for a moment. This is very important, Mom is waiting in the study," Dina said angrily.

    Ethan looked at Luna who also looked back at him. "I met mom first," he saidter.

    Luna nodded. Ethan immediately gave Keyra to Gita, then he wiped his body with a towel that was already avable on the towel rack located five meters from the pool.

    "What''s wrong, why does mommy look like she''s panicking?" Luna muttered then called Anna to take Keenan.

    Luna immediately came out of the pool, as well as the two babies were also invited out by the babysitter to be bathed and brought into the house wearing warm clothes because they had been ying in the water for too long.

    Luna wiped her body with a towel, then walked into the room to take a shower.

    "Ethan," Luna called when she heard someone in the bathroom.

    "I''m in the shower, honey," said Ethan from inside.

    "Well hurry up, I have to take a shower too!" Luna eximed.

    Suddenly Ethan opened the door and pulled Luna into the bathroom with him.

    "ETHAN!" Luna red at Ethan which surprised her.

    "Let''s take a bath together," Ethan said with an amused grin. "You''re already soaking wet from ying in the pool, it''s a good idea to take a shower with me as well," he continued.

    "Don''t be weird, honey, it''s a mom''s house. Do not equate with our homes or apartments. I''d better get out now." Luna immediately pulled the door lever but Ethan immediately pulled it.

    Luna looked at Ethan who was very close to her, even her chest, which was covered by the pink tang top, touched her husband''s broad and sexy chest.

    Under the shower, Ethan immediately kissed Luna''s pink lips which had been making her unable to bear to devour him. Luna could only surrender because she also enjoyed the sensation of kissing under the sshing water and reflexively replied by wrapping her arms around Ethan''s neck.

    "We do it here," Ethan whispered.

    "But mom is waiting for you," replied Luna.

    "Maybe she will only talk about business, whereas I can''t help but enter you here." Ethan kissed Luna''s lips again and even Luna''s entire face under the shower. he slowly moved down to kiss her neck, chest, stomach to the sensitive part of her body.

    "Ethan...!" Luna sighed as she squeezed Ethan''s drenched hair.

    Ethan stood back up then pulled Luna''s top pliers up until they were released, then he also took off Luna''s boxers. the man looked at his wife''s beautiful body who only wore a bra and underwear, he hastily stripped off his boxers and held onto his amulet.

    "Ethan...ahh,..why are we doing here? It''s rude because we''re at mom''s house!" Luna reminded her between her breaths, which were racing wildly because of the sensation of making love under the sshing water.

    "I don''t care, because we''re here for our honeymoon," whispered Ethan then kissed Luna''s neck.

    "There is no such thing as a honeymoon in groups," replied Luna,ughing slightly, remembering that she and Ethan came to Singapore with many family members.

    Ethanughed in his low voice. "Next time we will go alone," he said then held his precious amulet which was as hard as a rock ready to enter his house, which belonged to Luna, who might have been twitching.

 Chapter 261 - Sarah Ends Life

    Luna dried her still wet hair with a hairdryer, she was only wearing a bathrobe because she had just finished bathing with Ethan.

    "Hurry up and meet mommy. She must have been waiting for you," Luna eximed while ncing at Ethan who was wearing pants.

    "Mommy won''t be mad that you''re in this house," replied Ethan with an amused smile.

    "What does it have to do with me or not in this house?" asked Luna while drying her hair.

    "Because she doesn''t want to make you ufortable here," replied Ethan while wearing a navy blue shirt, then approached Luna.

    "Don''t be so weird again!" Luna nced at Ethan warily. she was afraid of being attacked again with intoxicating kisses from her husband which she simply couldn''t resist.

    "Why is that? It looks like you''re enjoying it too, right?" Ethan took ab, thenbed his slightly wet hair while looking in the mirror beside Luna.

    "I''m justzy to refuse, but that doesn''t mean you have to. I feel bad because Mommy has to wait too long. Don''t be toote, there are times when we have to make out, but look at the situation." Luna advised.

    Ethanughed in his low voice, then put theb on the dressing table because he had finishedbing his hair.

    "Don''t worry. Mommy won''t be angry because she understands our condition," whispered Ethan then kissed Luna''s cheek. "I''m going to see mom, now," he continued.

    Luna nced at Ethan''s back which was slowly away until it was out of sight because he had passed the door. She shook his head and smiled because he felt made to bloom every day.

    ''Would a honeymooner who was alone happier? but I enjoy this group''s honeymoon,'' Luna thought with an amused smile. For her, wherever she is, will feelfortable, as long as she is with Ethan who always captivates her heart.

    ___

    Ethan walked to his mother''s workspace which was located close to the living room. When she arrived, he entered and saw his mother pacing back and forth holding her smartphone.

    "Mom," said Ethan.

    "You''re taking so long? Mommy needs to talk to you urgently." Dina sat down on the sofa which was dominated by in white.

    Ethan immediately sat on the sofa next to his mother. He looked at his mother in astonishment as he looked confused.

    "What do you want to talk about?" He asked.

    "Edward''s legacypany almost went bankrupt because it was managed by an ipetent representative," Dina replied annoyed, then nced at Ethan who looked rxed. "Don''t you ever monitor thatpany again?" She asked then.

    "Thepany is indeed very weak, Mom. even since Edward was alive. I''m just going to help develop it," Ethan exined, then nced at his mother who had been holding the phone. "Who''s calling?"

    "Sarah," said Dina. "Mommy must continue to monitor her because she is pregnant with Edward''s child, it means mom''s grandson. We have to make sure she''s okay and I''ll be there after she gives birth."

    "I thought about that too, Mom, because Edward''s son is also my nephew. I''m developing thepany for the child''s future," said Ethan while leaning his body on the sofa, as if he was sleepy and tired from spending a lot of energy in the bathroom with Luna.

    "Are you sick?" asked Dina worried because Ethan looked lethargic.

    "No, mom. I''m just sleepy, it''s time for a nap," exined Ethan a little nervous because he was tired because of Luna.

    Dina sighed, then returned to the topic of conversation. "I''m very worried about Sarah''s condition, I remember that she never gave up on Edward''s death and now, she won''t answer calls from mommy."

    "Does he usually still want to talk to you?" asked Ethan.

    "Yes, sometimes Mommy calls her and she''ll answer but today not at all," answered Dina worriedly.

    Ethan sighed, then said "Luna and I have tried to apologize and make hee understand the cause of Edward''s death, but she always goes on a rampage and attacks Luna."

    "Could Sarah have given birth? As far as I remember, the gestational age was not much different from that of Shandra, but Sarah came first." Dina guessed.

    "Are you sure?

    "Yes, I''m sure, because when Luna gave birth, Sarah''s gestational age was about one month and currently Keenan and Keyra are eight months old, that means Sarah is nine months pregnant and she must be almost giving birth." Dina exined while remembering, after remembering she panicked.

    "I''ll call Richard to make sure Sarah is okay," Ethan said then got up from the couch.

    "He has to tell me about Sarah as soon as possible, I''m really worried," said Dina.

    "Yeah, Mom, I have to get my phone in my room to call Richard," Ethan replied as he walked towards the door.

    Dina nodded and let Ethan out of her workspace which was quiterge with cream shades and even all her cupboards and desks were cream-colored because she likes cream colors.

    ____

    Sarah staredzily at her smartphone which kept ringing, she thought it was a call from the damn Mike who had presumptuously fucked her. The pregnant woman was silent as she stared at her reflection in the mirror.

    ''Sarah, your luck is so bad, everything you love is dead. and the baby in your womb is only the offspring of a man you don''t love at all! Then why are you holding on? Your life is ruined and it''s better to end it because life will only make you fall in misery.''

    in her mind, Sarah seemed to hear a whisper to make her just end her life.

    "Is it true that this child is not Edward''s child? Why did God make my life like this, allowing the fetus from the seed of a presumptuous man like Mike to live in my womb? I am tired and do not want to ept this child because all I want is Edward''s child." Sarah monologued to herself as she stared at her crying reflection in the mirror.

    ''Since Edward is dead, you will have neither children nor descendants from Edward. Hey, stupid! you better end all of this than continue to ept the sadness in your life. Or did God not destined you to be happy!''

    Sarah increasingly felt a whisper telling her to just give up, she took her wedding photo with Edward that was stored in a drawer and then looked at it.

    "Maybe it''s true, I''d rather not be in this world anymore, because the only passion in my life is gone." Sarah nced at a medicine bottle with pills in the drawer.

    Sarah picked up the bottle and poured about a dozen pills into her palm. "Life is unfair to me, happiness has never been on my side, I''d rather send all this than give birth to a baby from that presumptuous man."

    Sarah put all the pills into her mouth and then drank a ss of water that was avable on the nightstand beside her bed. gosh, she ended her life due to the effects of her despair. Will she and her innocent baby survive? The misfortune made her lose her mind.

 Chapter 262 - Panic And Sad Mood

    At eight o''clock in the evening Singapore time, Alexa took Andrew who was going to take off on Ethan''s private jet. Frans, Viona, Shandra, Arsha, and also Rita will return to Jakarta by boarding the private jet. Ethan only takes them because he was still going to enjoy his holiday in Singapore with Luna and The Twins.

    "Drew, when you get there, call me," Alexa called before Andrew boarded the ne following the rest of the group.

    "Of course," Andrew replied as he walked until he arrived at the stairs that led to the ne door.

    Alexa looked at Andrew who would soon have to be separated from her, her eyes filled with tears with her face as if she was holding back tears. Realizing that, Andrew immediately pulled Alexa in his arms.

    "Don''t cry, honey, we''re only apart for a moment," Andrew cried as he kissed Alexa''s hair.

    "Yeah I know but I can''t help but cry, I''m too emotional. Better go fast, don''t mind me." Alexa let go of Andrew''s arms and smiled while crying.

    Andrewughed in his low voice, looking at Alexa who loved him so much. "I''m not leaving until you stop crying," he said.

    Alexa groaned and then wiped her tears roughly. Andrew looked at Alexa then pulled her so that his chest touched hers, quickly kissed her lips without the flight attendant at the door watching. The farewell kisssted for a few seconds.

    "I will always miss you," said Andrew after breaking the kiss on Alexa.

    "Me too."

    "I''m leaving now, take good care of yourself," said Andrew.

    Alexa nodded, then Andrew kissed her forehead for a moment.

    "Take care," Alexa ordered.

    Andrew smiled nod then immediately went up the stairs to the ne door. Alexa looked at Andrew''s back which was getting out of sight, she immediately walked away from the ne to Ethan who had been standing waiting for her.

    "Do you want to go home or to my mother''s house?" asked Ethan.

    "Just go home, I want to sleep," Alexa replied then walked towards Ethan''s car which was parked away from the ne about two hundred meters. Ethan followed Alexa because he would take her home.

    Arriving in the car, Alexa looked at Ethan''s private jet which was carrying Andrew and the rest of the group. ''Hopefully, you arrive in Jakarta safely,'' she thought.

    Ethan immediately got into the car followed by Alexa.

    ____

    <strong>Jakarta</strong>

    Hans just got home from work after working overtime, he entered the house then looked up at Sarah''s white door which was still closed. the middle-aged man exhaled roughly, then walked towards the kitchen where he would normally find his maid cooking dinner for him.

    "Is Sarah always in the room all day?" asked Hans.

    The maid named Yanti turned her head and then replied, "No, sir. Mrs. Sarah went out and came in again with Mr. Mike."

    Hans nodded understandingly and was relieved that Mike was still alwaysforting Sarah. "Has she had dinner?" he asked then.

    "Not yet, sir, since Mike came home, Mrs. Sarah didn''t leave the room at all," Yanti replied politely.

    Hans frowned. "What time is Mikeing home?"

    "Maybe around ten in the morning, sir. Before going home, Mike seemed to have fought with Mrs.Sarah," Yanti exined.

    Hans started to worry then got out of the kitchen, walked to Sarah''s room which was upstairs. The middle-aged man walked down the stairs while carrying his tuxedo which he had taken off on his left arm.

    "Sarah!"

    Knock...knock...knock!

    Hans knocked on Sarah''s door, but there was no response at all from the inside of his daughter''s room.

    "Sarah!"

    Knock...knock...knock!

    Still no response. ''Is she asleep? But surely she hasn''t eaten anything because she''s been confined for a long time.''

    Hans started to worry, then he turned the door handle and realized it wasn''t locked. The middle-aged man immediately opened and entered saw Sarah lying on the floor right beside the dressing table.

    "Sarah!"

    Hans rushed over to Sarah in a panic.

    "Sarah, what are you doing?" Hans held Sarah then put Sarah''s head in hisp. "Yanti!"

    Hans called Yanti because he felt he needed help.

    Yanti, who was in the kitchen, heard Hans shouting her name from upstairs, she immediately turned off the stove, then rushed to the upstairs room by crossing the stairs.

    Yanti saw Sarah''s room door was open and immediately went into Hans who was trying to wake Sarah up.

    "Sarah, wake up...!" Hans gently patted Sarah''s cheek, which was smooth but there were remnants of dry tears. "Sarah... Oh my God, what happened, why is my daughter like this?"

    "Sir, it seems that she took too much medicine," said Yanti when she realized there was a medicine bottle under the table. She took the medicine bottle and saw that it was empty.

    "Even all drunk, sir." Yanti started to panic looking at Sarah who was still unconscious.

    Hans immediately detected Sarah''s pulse.

    "She''s still breathing, but her pulse is very weak," he said.

    With teary eyes staring at his beloved daughter who was dying with a big belly, Hans immediately carried his daughter out of the room followed by Yanti who panicked.

    "Tell Adi to prepare the car!" cried Hans.

    Yanti immediately preceded Hans down the stairs leading out of the house to meet Adi who served as Hans''s driver.

    Hans carefully carried Sarah down the stairs, asionally looking at her pale face.

    "Hold on, Love. You have to stay alive, you''re the only one dad has," he said hopefully with tears already welling up in his eyes. The middle-aged man could not bear to imagine losing his beloved daughter who always had bad luck, his heart seemed to break every day seeing the state of the princess who was always gloomy because she did not ept her husband''s death.

    in the yard, Adi had prepared the car and opened the passenger door. Hans, who had just arrived, immediately entered along with Sarah, he held his daughter and kept looking at her worriedly.

    Adi closed the passenger door again, then circled the car into the steering wheel and immediately drove the car to the hospital.

    ___

    At his apartment, Mike is getting ready for the airport. he wore cream-colored jeansbined with a white hoodie and covered the back of his head with the hoodie he was wearing. The man came out of the apartment while dragging a suitcase that was already filled with clothes and the most important things to him.

    Mike walked down the lobby of the apartment building and entered the elevator with a nk stare and mixed feelings filled with heartache from Sarah''s rejection and insults for him.

    ''You never thought of me, appreciated my concern, and looked down on me so lowly. however, only once did I act presumptuously. But you are even more defending Edward who is evil and even dead! I guess I really should be out of your life for good!''

    Mike arrived on the ground floor, immediately walked towards the exit of the apartment building. he approached a taxi that was waiting and would take him to the airport. I don''t know where the man is going, he doesn''t even understand the state of Sarah who is pregnant with his child was dying...

 Chapter 263 - Thinking About Sarah

    Ethan was in the room trying to reach Richard. He was standing next to the king-size bed with the mattress covered with floral-themed sea blue bed linen.

    "Hello, Richard," said Ethan when he was connected to Richard, he sat on the edge of the bed.

    "Hello, Ethan, what''s up?" Richard asked over the phone. Currently, Richard no longer calls Ethan "Master" because Ethan already considers Richard as a brother like Andrew and also several other bodyguards who are always loyal to serve him.

    "I need your help, Richerd, please monitoring on Sarah," Ethan called out.

    "Okay, tomorrow I will start monitoring her from afar because she hates everything about you and Luna," said Richard from the phone.

    "It''s up to you, the important thing is to give news as soon as possible about Sarah because my mom is very worried. I''m also worried because she is pregnant with my nephew," said Ethan while staring at the open door because at that time Luna entered and approached him.

    Luna sat on the edge of the bed looking at Ethan who was talking to Richard on the phone.

    "I''ll tell you as soon as possible," said Richard.

    "Okay then, I''ll turn off the phone," said Ethan and then hung up.

    Ethan sighed in exasperation then put his phone on the nightstand which was located beside the bed.

    "What is it?" asked Luna when she saw Ethan fidgeting.

    Ethan leaned his head on Luna''s shoulder. "Edward''s legacypany is in danger of going bankrupt, Sarah cannot be contacted. That worries Mom because ording to Mom''s estimation, now is the time for Sarah to give birth," he said.

    Luna nodded in understanding then stroked Ethan''s head affectionately. "We wish Sarah and the baby well. Edward''s legacypany problem, I''m sure you can handle it."

    "I feel sorry for the baby who didn''t have a chance to see the father," said Ethan sadly, imagining that an innocent red baby should be apanied by the father, making him think of Keenan and Keyra who were not even born with their mother when they were born. Of course, it was different, because Sarah''s future baby would never see Edward. Ah, but Edward wasn''t the real father.

    Luna sighed, feeling equally sad. "This is fate, we can do nothing but love the baby like our own." Luna lifted Ethan''s head from her shoulder then looked at his face while feeling his cheek.

    "Does it matter if we go home tomorrow to check on Sarah''s condition? If she''s already given birth, we can see the baby too, right?" Luna eximed.

    Ethan shook his head then turned his head away. "No need, anyway not sure if she has given birth or not. I''m asking Richard to monitor her condition, anyways if you see her, she will just attack and chase you away."

    "I will still love the child even though his mother continues to hate me, I''m sure Sarah will turn out to be kind to me one day," Luna said optimistically.

    "If Sarah didn''t continue to hate us, maybe we could embrace her more as a sister. sometimes I still feel guilty for Edward''s death, I put him in jail until he gets angry and kidnaps you. I never thought he would kidnap you and try to kill us until the police had to be stopped by being shot." Ethan remembers the time he and Luna ran from Edward''s brutal shot.

    "He was out of his mind by then, seemed depressed. I could see in the look in his eyes and his demeanor that he could change in an instant." Luna looked at Ethan who was again haunted by guilt.

    "You''re not wrong, Honey. Since everyone has the right to be happy in choosing a path of life with a partner, maybe this is Edward''s destiny to end in a heart that is still ruled by selfishness wanting to have me even though he left me." Luna confirmed.

    Ethan sighed then remembered Keenan and Keyra. "Are the children asleep?" he askedter because it was nine o''clock in the evening Singapore time.

    "Alright," Luna said then climbed into bed andy down.

    "Tomorrow I will take you out with the kids," said Ethan as he followed Luna lying on the bed.

    "Where to?" asked Luna.

    "Disnend, surely they will like being invited there," replied Ethan while tilting his head to look at Luna who had her back to him while hugging a bolster.

    "Okay, then let''s sleep now." Luna closed her eyes which had been attacked by drowsiness since putting Keenan and Keyra to sleep in the room that had been provided by Dina.

    Ethan embraced Luna and the bolster that Luna was hugging. he smelled his wife''s neck, which smelled of body perfume.

    "Don''t be weird. We already did it this afternoon," said Luna warily. She was afraid of being attacked by Ethan who started kissing the area that tickled her.

    Ethanughed in a low voice then hugged Luna tighter. "I won''t ask for anymore, I just want to hug you. Sleeping with each other would befortable because it''s so cold right now, right?"

    Luna turned to change her position to face Ethan, she immediately hugged her husband''s head. "Then go to sleep early, because I don''t want to go for a walk tomorrow while holding back sleep," she said.

    Ethan smiled in Luna''s embrace, then closed his eyes feeling the warmth of kissing the source of Keenan and Keyra''s Luna''s milk.

    ____

    Hans paced around the emergency room, waiting for confirmation on Sarah''s condition, who was receiving treatment from the doctor. Sometimes the middle-aged man nced at the emergency room door, which was still tightly closed, not showing any signs of the doctoring out.

    ''Hopefully, Sarah and the baby are okay, because she''s been in too much pain for so long. I don''t know why God destined her to be so unfortunate, having to struggle to conceive without a husband. If Edward hadn''t died, Sarah wouldn''t be like this!''

    in the silence Hans couldn''t stop thinking about how bad Sarah''s fate was, he didn''t expect his only daughter to do something so reckless, taking so many sleeping pills in one go. The middle-aged man was also worried about the condition of his grandchild in his daughter''s womb.

    ceklek...

    The doctor came out of the ER and approached Hans. "You''re her family?"

    "Yes, Doc, I am the father. How is my daughter?" Hans looked at the doctor expectantly. in his heart as if saying, ''don''t say that my daughter is gone, then my life will be finished right now.''

    "Your daughter must immediately undergo a cesarean section to save her life and the life of the baby in her womb," said the male doctor with cylinder sses.

    Hans breathed a sigh of relief that Sarah was still alive. "Do whatever is most important for my children and her baby to be safe, Doc," he eximedter.

    "Okay, you can ask her husband to sign the agreement for the operation that will be carried out soon," said the doctor.

    Hans sighed with a sad face, remembering that Sarah had no husband. "Her husband is dead, Doc."

    "I''m sorry to hear that, then you cane with me to sign your daughter''s C-section agreement," said the doctor with a pitying expression.

    The doctor and Hans immediately left the emergency room and went to another room to sign Sarah''s C-section approval document.

 Chapter 264 - Tiny Baby

    In the morning, Luna and Ethan were preparing to visit one of the branches of Disnend tourist attractions in Singapore. They will invite Keenan and Keyra who of course will invite their two babysitters too.

    Luna already looks beautiful wearing ck jeansbined with a top with a banded shirt at the neck, pinning some of her hair back, and wearing not too thick make-up. The young mother did not forget to bring two baby carriers to hold Keenan and Keyra.

    "Ready?" asked Ethan as he approached Luna who was in the mirror.

    "Yes, daddy" answered Luna while watching Ethan, who looked rxed wearing a gray blousebined with ck jeans andbed his hair with his signature pomade style.

    Ethan approached Luna then kissed her lips for a moment.

    "Beautiful and not like a mother of two babies," said Ethan with admiration for Luna.

    "Of course, because I''m still young," Luna replied with a confident smile.

    Ethan chuckled and exasperated at Luna then took her hand. "Let''s see the kids now," he said as he walked out of the room.

    Luna followed Ethan''s leisurely steps who asionally raised her hand to kiss affectionately, surprising her and smiling amusedly.

    "You''re like a flowery girl," Luna muttered.

    "Of course, because I''m happy," said Ethan with a smile.

    Dina who was preparing to go to the office saw Ethan and Luna who were walking towards Keenan and Keyra''s room which was located downstairs near the living room.

    "Ethan, Luna, where are you going today?" She asked.

    "To Disnend, Mom," answered Luna with an awkward smile.

    "We want to take Keenan and Keyra, they will be happy to be invited there," said Ethan.

    Dina smiled and nodded understandingly and said, "Okay, enjoy your time. Mommy has to go to the office because have a lot of business to take care of."

    "Be careful, Mom," said Luna.

    "Yeah, .. .You also have to be careful, don''t be careless in taking care of the children, because usually, it''s very crowded there," said Dina then nced at Ethan. "Eh, Ethan. Mommy wants to talk for a minute," she continued.

    "Yes, Mom," replied Ethan then told Luna to go to Keenan and Keyra''s room first while he wanted to talk to his mother.

    Dina and Ethan walked into the living room and sat on a plush, in white sofa with three pillows that weren''t too big.

    "What''s wrong, Mom?" asked Ethan.

    Instead of answering, Dina asked back, "has there been any news about Sarah?"

    "Not yet, Mom, but I make sure today we get information about her because I''ve asked Richard to monitor her. You take it easy, Richard can be relied on and he is very fast in carrying out his duties," said Ethan with confidence.

    She took a deep breath and then leaned back on the sofa. "Send Richard''s number, let Me directlymunicate with him," she eximed.

    "Mommy can''t wait," Ethan mumbled as he took the phone from his pocket, then fiddled with it for a while. "I sent it," he continued.

    "Okay, then mommy is going to the office now," said Dina then got up from the sofa and walked out of the house to the car with the driver ready to take her to the office.

    ___

    <strong>Jakarta</strong>

    Hans looked down at the tiny baby who was still lying weakly in the incubator. the baby is her grandson who was born by Sarahst night by cesarean section.

    ''Why do you have such bad luck, son. Your father has died, then your mother has not yet wake up and has not even passed the critical period. I don''t know how to go through all this, I can''t bear to see your mother always suffering.''

    Hans''s tears slowly fell after a few seconds of pooling in his eyelids, he was so sick seeing his grandson who was still red and less healthy than normal babies at birth. the baby boy only weighs less than 2kg with a length of 50cm and must be ced in an incubator because it is not yet strong enough.

    "Nurse, how long does he have to be in the incubator?" Hans asked the nurse who was changing the red baby''s diaper.

    "We can''t be sure yet, sir. For now, he has to stay in here because he is still very weak," exined the nurse while changing the diaper.

    "Take care of him, don''t let him get into trouble, I will pay anything as long as he can survive and live a healthy life like a baby in general," said Hans.

    "Okay, sir." The nurse nodded obediently.

    Hans moved to the ICU room where Sarah was still lying weak with her body attached with some medical equipment to keep her alive. the man looked at the only daughter he loved so much as if he didn''t have much strength to endure, her condition worsened after undergoing C-section to save her baby.

    The drug she was taking in excess had a lethal effect on her.

    "Sarah, wake up. Your baby needs you, don''t leave him, don''t leave dad. Your baby needs your love, he needs your milk," Hans whispered with tears in his eyes. Sometimes he nced at the monitor that showed Sarah''s heartbeat, which was so weak, her daughter was so vulnerable that she could die at any moment.

    "Sir, I brought clothes for you," said Adi, who had just entered carrying a small bag containing a change of clothes for Hans. sincest night his employer is still wearing work clothes and has not slept at all, his face is already wrinkled and his hair is slightly white as if making him feel pity.

    "Please take care of her. keep monitoring on that device, I don''t want anything to happen to him," Hans shouted while pointing at the monitor. He was afraid Sarah would die at any moment when there was no one to look after him.

    "Okay, sir."

    Adi nods obediently, he has to stare at the monitor and if Sarah''s heart rate seems to be slowing or even stopping, he should call the doctor immediately.

    Hans immediately went to take a shower and change clothes. The middle-aged man also needs breakfast to stay healthy and be able to take care of his daughter and grandson.

    ____

    Richard was still sitting in the car staring at Hans''s house which looked deserted. since six in the morning, he hase to monitor Sarah''s condition from a distance, looking for information or signs that Sarah has given birth or not.

    "It''s so quiet, even Mr. Hans'' car isn''t there. I came very early. There''s no way he''d leave for work at six." Richard continued to watch Hans'' house until he saw a middle-aged woman walking out of the gate carrying a ck stic bag.

    Richard immediately got out of the car and crossed the deserted street, then approached the woman who was throwing stic into the trash.

    "Excuse me, could I have a moment to ask a question?"

    "Sure." Yanti looked at Richard rather awkwardly.

    "Em, is Mr. Hans at home?" asked Richard.

    "No, he''s going to the hospital," Yanti replied.

    "Who is sick?" Richard asked again even though he had already guessed that Hans could go to the hospital to apany Sarah.

    "His daughter''s birth," Yanti replied without giving details about Sarah who gave birth by C-section because she was always given a message by Hans not to give anyone much information about Sarah.

 Chapter 265 - Disneylands Atmosphere

    After almost an hour of driving, Ethan with Luna and their twins arrived at Universal Studios Singapore or Disnend Singapore. Anna and Gita took another car with one of Dina''s drivers.

    Arriving at the parking lot, they immediately got out of the car and walked together entering the gate which was immediately treated to a beautiful view of a castle-like building with a cone-shaped roof typical of a Disney pce dominated by cream colors.

    Ethan carried Keyra with a baby wrap so that it looked like a kangaroo holding his child, as well as Luna also carried Keenan in the same way.

    "Keyra, look here," said Ethan, pointing the camera at Keyra. he deliberately brought a camera to capture the holiday moment with his little family.

    "Daddy, Keenan also wants to be photographed," said Luna, not epting that only Keyra was directed at the camera.

    Ethan chuckled in a low voice then pointed the camera at Keenan and Luna who smiled very sweetly, he also recorded Anna and Gita who was walking behind Luna.

    "Keenan, look at that, the ball is big," said Luna as she walked towards arge blue globe monument with a brown map and the words "Universal".

    Keenan''s eyes widened when he saw the big object, as well as Keyra, who immediately struggled and pped her hands as if she wanted to touch the monument.

    "You can''t hold it, Love," Ethan called out to Keyra, who was so enthusiastic that she scowled like she was about to cry.

    Luna nced at Keyra who started to whine in Ethan''s arms. "Honey, what are you doing with her? Why is she crying?"

    "She wants to touch the globe, but that''s impossible, right?" Ethan tried to calm Keyra down by diverting to another direction. "Let''s just go there," he said.

    "Okay."

    Luna follows Ethan as he walks towards a ride with a picture of a boat and a garden with dinosaurs. The husband stopped and turned to look at her.

    "Let''s just take the boat, they''ll love it," said Ethan.

    "Well, let''s buy tickets now," replied Luna, then nced at Anna and Gita. "You guys want toe on the boat too?" She asked.

    Anna and Gita nced at each other and shrugged as if they were deliberating on whether to go up or not. And the answer is,

    "No, we''ll just wait here."

    Luna nodded. "Okay, you can go for a walk, if I need you, I''ll call," she said.

    Anna and Gita nodded in agreement. Ethan immediately asked Luna to buy tickets, which had to be in line for a while because it was too crowded.

    "Mom... mihh!" Keenan struggled to hit his fat hand on Luna''s chest.

    "Why, honey? Are you thirsty, mommy doesn''t bring milk, you can''t drink mom''s milk here." Luna warned Keenan who probably wouldn''t mean her warning.

    "Mom...mihh." this time Keenan struggled and kept looking at Keyra who was in Ethan''s arms with a position facing forward so he could see the scenery while since earlier Keenan had been in a position facing Luna.

    "Oh, do you want to be carried like Keyra? Sorry, mom forgot." Luna understood Keenan''s wish.

    Luna sat on a ck long chair while waiting in line and then lifted Keenan from her arms and then turned her back to be carried again facing forward.

    "Well, now it''s like Keyra, don''t hit mommy again, OK?" Luna lowered her head and brought her face closer to Keenan''s head, who now looked enthusiastic because he could see the scene in front of him freely.

    "Da...da!" Keenan called Ethan who was in line to buy tickets.

    Luna immediately stood back up and walked over to Ethan with Keenan in her arms. "Yeah, we''ll follow dad."

    "Thank you," said Ethan when he got the ticket. Then he approached Luna and asked her to walk towards the entrance of the ride.

    Ethan gave the pass. the rides officer immediately directed Ethan and Luna to get in and get ready to sit in a small roofless boat that might only fit 15 people.

    Ethan and Luna immediately boarded a boat with other visitors while still bringing Keenan and Keyra, because their goal was to please them. After boarding a few minutester the boat walked down the river with flowing water that was not too deep and wide but long.

    "The ce is cool, very suitable for the kids," Luna muttered as she stared at the scene in front of her like the atmosphere of arge forest full ofrge animals such as dinosaurs which of course was not real.

    "I like it as an adult too," said Ethan, pointing to the camera to capture the scene. Sometimes he also points the camera at his wife and the twin.

    Keenan and Keyra seemed enthusiastic about pping their hands when they saw an at-rex dinosaur walking on the river bank as if to approach them.

    "Oh, wow..if that creature really still exists in this world, I will never sleep well," Luna muttered, staring in horror at the dinosaur imitation in front of her who was famous for eating meat and being savage.

    "Maybe our life journey will be more exciting like in the Jurassic Park movie, I will try my best to protect you and our kids from those wild animals," said Ethan while looking at the scenery around him.

    Ethan''s gaze returned to Keenan and Keyra who widened their eyes as if amazed at what they saw, for it was a new thing because all they had known as cats, fish, rabbits, and lizards that often crawled on the walls of the house.

    "Keenan and Keyra don''t even blink," Ethan chuckled in his low voice.

    Luna smiled cheerfully. Gosh, her smile is sweet and her pink lips are so ravishing. Ethan nced at Luna in awe then brought his face closer and kissed Luna''s lips.

    "Ethan!" Luna was surprised as she patted Ethan''s thigh. "Don''t kiss me in public!"

    "It''s okay, they don''t care about us," said Ethan then kissed Luna right on the cheek. "I can''t leave your beautiful face untouched by my lips for an hour, I want more and more."

    "But it''s a public ce and there are children." Luna turned her face away, afraid of being kissed again.

    Ethan chuckled. "Don''t be angry, I just can''t help myself. You are too beautiful to pass up and next time we have to go on vacation just the two of us," he saidter.

    "And I don''t want to!" Luna confirmed.

    "I swear I''ll never kiss you in public again, but...." Ethan smiled mischievously.

    "But what?" asked Luna.

    "Maybe we''ll keep making love and I''ll make you forget your full name every night, all the time just calling my name and begging to take off your clothes," said Ethan seriously, bringing his face close to Luna''s ear.

    Luna felt the heat on her face, imagining Ethan''s burly body that always made her intoxicated without being able to resist. Gosh, she started imagining that she was unconsciously on the ship with her two babies and there were other passengers too.

    "How about it, would you like it if we just went on vacation alone?" whispered Ethan with a mischievous smile.

    "Up to you."

    "It''s even like tonight I''ll take you to sleep in the apartment again," said Ethan.

    Instantly Luna turned to look at Ethan. "That means we''re not going to sleep," she said.

    Ethan nodded with his mischievous smile. Of course, he wouldn''t let Luna sleep for a second, but instead would make her scream in pleasure and just call out his name.

 Chapter 266 - Mickey Mouse

    A spacious workroom with cream paint that dominates the color of the walls, there are several file cabs, a cream-colored sofaplete with a ss table, and a sturdy work desk, that''s where Dina is sitting in her oversized chair while leaning back rxed after leading a meeting.

    The middle-aged woman remembered her daughter-inw''s condition, which was not yet known for sure, she immediately took her smartphone on the table and then dialed the number that had been sent by Ethan.

    Dina got up from the chair and paced around waiting for Richard to answer her call.

    "Hello, Richard. It''s me, Miss Dina," said Dina.

    "Oh, Miss Dina. Is there anything I can help you with?" Richard asked over the phone politely.

    Dina sighed and then switched to sitting on the cream-colored sofa, it seems cream is her favorite color. "Did you know Sarah''s condition?" She asked.

    "I''m looking for information in several hospitals because it seems Mr. Hans doesn''t want anyone to know about Sarah."

    "Hospital?" Dina furrowed her brow.

    "Yes, This morning I went to Mr. Hans''s house and there was only a maid there. She only said that Sarah gave birth at the hospital, it''s a shame she didn''t tell me exactly where the hospital was. Therefore, I asked several people to help me search every hospital to find out Sarah''s whereabouts." Richard exined in great detail.

    "Oh my God, what exactly does Mr. Hans mean by hiding information about Sarah. even though I have the right to know the news, the news of my future grandchild." Dina began to feel ufortable and worried. She leaned back and massaged her forehead because she suddenly felt dizzy thinking about Sarah''s condition.

    "I will continue the search. If there is news, I will contact you."

    "I''m waiting, let me know as soon as possible," said Dina.

    "Okay, Mrs."

    Dina immediately disconnected the phone and was about to switch to contacting Ethan. ''But Ethan is out with his wife and kids, I don''t think it''s fair to bother him by talking about this,'' she thought angrily.

    Dina refused to call Ethan, she chose to wait for further news from Richard while preparing to leave for Jakarta.

    ____

    Luna took her two babies to rest in a chair right in front of the Disney pce with Anna and Gita, while Ethan was on the toilet.

    Luna gave Keyra milk which was her milk that she had just in case the baby wanted to drink milk. Keenan was also given milk by Anna.

    "Keyra is thirsty? But it''s fun, right?" Luna asked Keyra who was enthusiastically drinking a bottle of milk.

    "Looks like they''re sleepy, Mrs." Gita nced at Keenan and Keyra who looked lethargic and their eyes zed over.

    "Then you take a baby stroller in the car to put them to sleep," said Luna.

    Gita nodded, then immediately walked out the gate to the parking lot located about 100 meters from the pce where Luna rested.

    while waiting for Gita, Luna saw the surrounding scenery that was so crowded with visitors. Sometimes she took pictures of Keenan and Keyra with the camera that Ethan had brought. Suddenly the woman''s eyes fell on the figure of a big red Mickey Mouse with a height of about 190cm. approached her.

    "Wow, there''s Mickey Mouse." Luna stood holding Keyra approached Mickey Mouse who brought two small dolls and then gave them to Keenan and Keyra.

    "Thank you, Mickey," Luna said with a cheerful smile while Keyra struggled to move her body forward and reached out to touch Mickey Mouse''s face.

    Likewise, Keenan also didn''t want to lose to Keyra who wanted to touch Mickey Mouse''s face.

    "Emma... Hahaha, you guys like the nose?" Luna chuckled because Keenan and Keyra hit Mickey Mouse''s nose. Ah, the two babies don''t seem sleepy anymore. Their eyes widen when they see Mickey Mouse''s eyes are so big.

    "Come on, let Mickey Mouse go somewhere else," said Luna as she lowered Keyra and carried her back properly, as did Anna.

    But who would have thought? Keenan and Keyra together whined to touch Mickey Mouse again, they struggled in the arms of their mother and babysitter.

    "You can''t, dear, Mickey Mouse wants to go," Luna eximed while controlling Keyra, as well as Anna controlling Keenan''s stocky body which made her quite objected.

    Luna started to feel ufortable because Keenan and Keyra were crying. "Let''s just take her home then," she said then walked the other way with Anna and the two babies.

    Suddenly Mickey Mouse chased Luna and then stopped while spinning and dancing.

    as soon as Keenan and Keyra stopped crying, theyughed out loud while pping their fat hands.

    "Wow, Mickey Mouse is good." Luna smiled in relief and joined inughing at the swaying action of Mickey Mouse in front of her which looked ridiculous to the point of exhaustion by itself.

    The Mickey Mouse suddenly opened the head of the costume and Luna was astonished when she saw the figure behind the costume.

    "Ethan."

    it was Ethan, his face already covered in sweat from being stuffy in the hot costume and tired from swaying carelessly to make the two babies stop crying.

    "It''s really hot in here," said Ethan, grinning hotly at Keenan and Keyra then kissing them one by one.

    "Da... Da!" Keenan looked happy when he realized that behind the costume was his father, as well as Keyra who immediately reached out to ask for her father''s arms.

    "Who told you to wear that costume anyway? It must be hot." Luna chuckled seeing Ethan sweating and looking shabby. even her hair was a mess. Okay, but she had to admit that her husband looked handsome and adorable. Maybe if there wasn''t Anna for sure, surely she would have kissed him. Another thing is that Ethan will kiss her without caring about anyone.

    "I just want to please the kids, and it turned out to be very sessful, they didn''t even want to stay away from me," said Ethan then grabbed his two babies to be carried at the same time. Even though they were fat, he wouldn''t mind because he was strong enough with his stout body.

    Luna immortalized Ethan who was still wearing a Mickey Mouse costume while holding his two babies by taking pictures of them with the camera. Anna was happy to see the moment until Gita came with the driver with two baby strollers

    Ethan walked to the chair and took his two babies to sit. Luna also followed Ethan to sit next to him while Anna and Gita sat on a chair a bit far from them.

    "Looks like you have to buy this costume," Luna muttered as she wiped Ethan''s sweat with a tissue.

    "NO, it''s very hot," Ethan refused as he swallowed his saliva from thirst.

    Luna took a drink for Ethan from the bag she brought from home then drank it using a straw.

    "You have to buy it because it is very effective in calming Keenan and Keyra when they are crying," said Luna.

    Ethan smiled faintly then looked at his two babies who were sitting on hisp while ying with the fluffy feathers in the costume he was wearing. ugh, they are so cute...

    "Okay, I''ll buy for them," said Ethan.

    "I also like seeing you sway like that, so buy it for me too," Luna eximed with an amused smile imagining that if Ethan swayed without wearing that costume, it must be very funny and may be sexy too.

    Ethanughed in a low voice then kissed Luna''s cheek which had always made him unable to bear kissing and kept kissing. Moments like this make himzy to go back to Jakarta and go back to work.

 Chapter 267 - Intoxicating Lips

    At four o''clock in the afternoon Singapore time, Ethan and Luna returned to Dina''s house because they had taken Keenan and Keyra all day for a trip to Universal Studio Singapore.

    Arriving at Luna''s house, she immediately cleaned up, while Keenan and Keyra were taken care of by their two babysitters. Ethan waiting for Luna who was taking a shower, he waited by sitting on the edge of the bed staring at the photos and videos of the trip earlier.

    Drt... dret,

    Ethan''s smartphone vibrated. Ethan immediately took his smartphone which was stored in his pants pocket, then saw an iing message from Richard.

    <em>_Sarah has given birth and is currently in Ananda Hospital__</em>

    Ethan was silent for a moment imagining the state of Sarah''s baby being born without a father figure, he imagined how poor his niece was. To get more detailed news, the man tried to contact Richard.

    Ethan got out of bed holding the phone to his right ear so he could hear clearly when connected to Richard.

    "Hello," said Richard over the phone.

    "Hello, Richard. Have you told my mother about Sarah?" Ethan immediately asked.

    "I have."

    knock... knock... knock...!

    There was a knock on the door, Ethan immediately walked towards the door saying, "I''ll call youter."

    check,

    Ethan opened the door and saw Gea, Dina''s maid.

    "Sorry, sir, I forgot to convey the message that Mrs. Dina is currently traveling to Indonesia," said Gea, looking down slightly.

    Ethan frowned and asked, "what time does mom leave?"

    "About three o''clock, sir," Gea replied.

    "Damn it. Why don''t she invite me, anyway? Even though I also want to see my nephew''s condition!" Ethan huffed in annoyance while ruffling his hair in frustration.

    "Miss Dina said she didn''t want to disturb your holiday, sir," said Gea, looking down in fear when she saw Ethan getting annoyed.

    Ethan looked at Gea who was over innocent. "Well then, you just carry on with your work," he eximed then turned to close the door a bit loudly.

    Luna, who was in her room and just got out of the bathroom wearing only a bathrobe, saw Ethan in surprise, because he looked angry.

    "What''s wrong?" Luna asked as she approached Ethan who was about to walk over to her too.

    "Mommy is going to Jakarta now," replied Ethan wearily and then sat on the sofa which was located about five meters from the chop.

    "Ugh ... why all of a sudden? Why weren''t we invited? Has Sarah given birth?" Luna panicked with a lot of questions then sat down beside Ethan, holding his shoulder.

    "Yes, Sarah has given birth and Mom didn''t take us there because she didn''t want to disturb our holiday, even though I also wanted to see my niece, but Mom just walked away without saying goodbye or asking me," Ethan exined angrily.

    Luna sighed, looking pityingly at Ethan who was so disappointed. Oh no. She had not seen her husband sad like that in a long time and now sad again, she immediately hugged him, buried his head in her chest while leaning on the sofa.

    "Maybe mom is shy about me, honey..maybe she can''t wait to meet Sarah''s baby, so hurry over there." Luna stroked Ethan''s hair lovingly.

    "I also want to see my nephew, he must look like Edward," said Ethan sadly, then inhaled the fresh scent of soap on Luna''s chest, who had just finished bathing.

    "Tomorrow we go back to Jakarta. Because if today, I feel sorry for the twin. they must be tired because we just took them for vacation," said Luna.

    "Hmm, I guess that''s better." Ethan got out of Luna''s arms then looked at Luna''s tantalizing lips. it must have been sweet and fresh because she had just finished taking a bath. the fresh scent of his wife''s body made the talisman under there seem to harden even more

    "Why?" asked Luna because Ethan was silent while staring at her.

    instead of answering, Ethan instead immediately kissed Luna''s lips with a hand that immediately cupped his wife''s cheek. Luna couldn''t resist, reflexively returned Ethan''s kiss with a crush, letting her tongue fuse with her husband''s.

    "You are so sweet, I want you now!" Ethan growled as if an Angora cat was ready to eat his special food.

    Luna shook her head while feeling Ethan''s firm jaw, staring into Ethan''s dark eyes that seemed to always make her weak and break her defenses. "It''s stillte, honey. I have to take care of the kids after this," she said.

    "Who cares? The children have been taken care of by the babysitter and your job is to take care of me." Ethan pulled Luna back and kissed her lips aggressively, biting her thin and sweet lips was intoxicating.

    Luna pushed Ethan to stop the kiss. "Ethan, why are you being this passionate? Even though you were sad."

    Ethan looked at Luna''s eyes coldly then his hand touched Luna''s lips. "With your beautiful eyes and lips, I even forgot that I was sad earlier. You always bring positive energy to me."

    Ethan''s hand turned to touch Luna''s cheeks and neck. "You are an angel for me, always make me strong, and don''t worry about every problem that happens to me."

    Ethan started kissing Luna''s neck, asionally giving small bites and then kissing her again as if to make the pain from the bite heal and turn into pleasure that made Luna lose her defenses.

    "Ethan...!" Luna closed her eyes enjoying while squeezing Ethan''s hair until it was messy.

    Ethan smiled warmly at Luna who couldn''t help but ept his touch, his hands slowly moved naughtily into Luna''s bathrobe, squeezing her soft and warm chest.

    "Sounds like doing it on the couch is fun too," Ethan whispered sensually.

    "Not a bad idea," Luna said, her hand slowly pulling Ethan''s t-shirt up until it came off.

    "Oh, I thought you''d mind." Ethan began to untie Luna''s bathrobe, which had been tied for a long time.

    "I just can''t resist, I admit you are a mighty man who is very tempting to faith!" Luna pulled Ethan aggressively and immediately kissed his lips, her hand touched his stomach, which was as thick as torn bread. Ah, she forgot that she had to take care of her two babies.

    Knock... knock... knock,

    There was a knock on the door. Ethan and Luna immediately stopped their hot kiss.

    "Damn it!" Ethan chuckled, ncing at the door.

    Luna chuckled at Ethan''s annoyed face. "See first, who knows if there are guests or something important," she said.

    Ethan nced back at Luna, who was still wearing a bathrobe but her chest was visible because the rope hade off, he looked down and kissed Luna''s chest for a moment.

    "We''ll continue after this," said Ethan then got up from the sofa and walked towards the door shirtless, lucky Luna had not removed her belt and zipper.

    Check

    Ethan saw Gita at the door, then asked. "What''s wrong?"

    Gita looked at Ethan who didn''t like her arrival. "Eh, Keyra has a fever, sir," she answered.

    Luna, who was inside and had tied her bathrobe, heard Gita''s words.

    "Fever, who has a fever?" asked Luna frantically.

    "Keyra, ma''am," Gita replied while ncing at Luna who was not quite right in her bathrobe straps, she also saw that there were red stains like hickey marks on Luna''s neck. The babysitter also nced at Ethan who looked sexy with his shirt on.

    ''Oh, sorry. I seem to have disturbed you,'' thought Gita.

 Chapter 268 - Be Examined

    Luna saw Keyra who was being examined by the doctor. She stood next to Ethan who was also watching their daughter cry being examined by the doctor.

    "She''ll be fine, I''m sure it''s just a normal fever," said Ethan embracing Luna from the side to calm her down.

    "Did we take her to y for too long that she immediately got sick? It made me feel guilty." Luna wanted to immediately calm Keyra down but still had to hold back because she was being examined by a doctor who was called by Ethan toe to the house to examine her daughter.

    "We''ll just wait for confirmation from the doctor. Don''t worry, she''s okay because she''s strong like you," Ethan said with a reassuring smile. the man had put his t-shirt back on while his wife had also changed her bathrobe by wearing shorts and an oversized blue t-shirt, letting her hair flow beautifully. Even though she hasn''t had time to put on make-up yet, she is still stunning with her natural face.

    the doctor finished examining Keyra, Luna immediately took the baby from the bed and then rocked her to stop crying.

    "What''s wrong with our child, Doc?" asked Ethan.

    "Just a normal fever, maybe due to fatigue and a change in the weather," replied the beautiful doctor, wearing a white suit and frameless sses, as she put the stethoscope into her bag.

    Ethan nodded in understanding considering that for the past few days he had always invited his twins to join a series of activities in Singapore. Starting from family reunions, parties, sightseeing, and of course not getting used to the weather in Singapore.

    "Check Keenan''s condition too, Doc, because usually if Keyra gets sick, Keenan will get sick in the possibility," Ethan eximed while ncing at Keenan who was being carried by Gita.

    Luna chose to calm Keyra down by breastfeeding on the edge of the bed without hesitating to the doctor because the doctor was a woman and she was used to breastfeeding being seen by other women.

    "Oh, so the baby is her twin? I thought it was the second child or someone else''s child." The doctor chuckled then took Keenan from Gita''s arms andid him on the bed.

    "They often get sick at the same time," Luna muttered, worried that Keenan would also catch Keyra sick. She imagined howplicated it would be if the two babies were sick, their babysitter could not sleep because they were fussy.

    "It''s only natural, Mom because they are twins. They have had a very strong bond since they were in the womb, even their centa is only one, right? they will have very strong instincts for each other," exined to the Doctor while examining Keenan who was not crying but instead wanted to reach for the stethoscope the beautiful doctor was using to examine him. Ah, maybe the boy also likes the doctor.

    "That''s why I''m worried that Keenan will also get sick when Keyra is sick, Doc," said Luna while breastfeeding Keyra on the same bed as Keenan who was being examined.

    "Keenan is very healthy, I''m sure he will be fine. I will give him vitamins so he doesn''t get sick," said the doctor, then carried Keenan who made her so excited, then kissed his cheek.

    "He''s so handsome." The doctor handed Keenan to Gita. "I will prescribe medicine for Keyra and vitamins for Keenan," she said.

    Ethan smiled nodding nce at Keenan who received praise from the doctor. ''He is handsome, like me,'' he said to himself.

    Luna had finished breastfeeding and then stood up and gave Keyra to Ethan to carry, saying, "We can''t go to Jakarta tomorrow, I don''t want to make them more tired."

    Ethan nodded in understanding with his smile fading into anxiety. "You and the children stay here, and I will return to Jakarta alone. I just want to make sure my nephew''s condition," he said.

    Luna nodded in agreement because for her it was the right decision. She feels better while in Singapore than forcing her way back to Jakarta, while her twin baby is exhausted.

    ___

    <strong>Jakarta</strong>

    Frans just got home from the hospital. He deliberately always took the day shift, so as not to leave Viona at night. Because since finding out she was pregnant, his wife has be more spoiled and doesn''t even want to sleep alone.

    Frans entered his house, which was quite luxurious,mensurate with Viona''s. The house which is dominated by light yellow paint, he bought when he married Viona. Of course, to make his wife morefortable living with him because previously he only lived in an apartment.

    The man climbed the stairs that led to his room. when he got there, he sighed seeing his wife who was still lying in the clothes she had worn before she left for work.

    "Honey, you didn''t shower? It''s getting veryte, you know." Frans approached Viona who was sleeping.

    "I don''t dare to take a shower, it feels so cold," said Vionanguidly as she sat down.

    Frans put his briefcase on the nightstand then sat on the edge of the bed right next to Viona. "Are you sick or still nauseous?" he asked as he touched his wife''s forehead.

    "I just don''t have an appetite, that''s why I''m weak," Viona exined while leaning her head on Frans''s shoulder.

    "Come with me," said Frans as he lifted Viona''s head from his shoulder.

    "Where to? I''m not in the mood to go out, I''m so weak, Frans!" Viona huffed in annoyance. Hmm, she was spoiled and now she is upset, pregnant wo emotional.

    "I have to check on you because yesterday I came home from Singapore, I haven''t checked you, your womb. I have to make sure my baby is healthy because his mother looks very weak," Frans exined then got up from his seat and held out his hand to Viona.

    Viona exhaled roughly then epted Frans''s hand and got up from the bed. The husband and wife walked out of the room down the stairs to a room that crossed the living room which was quite spacious with luxurious furniture and there were several decorative cabs and there were several photos on the wall.

    Arriving at the intended room, Frans opened the door then led Viona toe in andy down on a bed two meters long and one meter wide, that was the ce to check.

    "I''m not sick, honey...You don''t need to examine me like this," Viona eximed while ncing at Frans who was taking the examination tool in the cupboard.

    "I''ll even put an IV for you if you''re still weak and don''t want to eat anything," said Frans then started checking Viona''s blood pressure.

    "Honestly I was worried because your first pregnancy was very weak, I was afraid that your second pregnancy was also weak."

    "That''s right, I should have struggled to make myself strong and our baby will beFionang too." Viona nced at Frans who was checking her blood pressure.

    "You don''t even have enough blood, honey. This is not good, I really should have put an IV in it tonight," said Frans after seeing Viona''s blood pressure was so low that even Viona''s face was pale.

    "But I don''t want to be in this room, the smell of medicine makes me ufortable." Viona staredzily at the room that Frans had provided for every family who came to check it out. In the room,plete with medical equipment and medicine.

    "Let''s just move to our room when I''m done putting in an IV for you. Then I''ll find you delicious food so you''re in the mood to eat," said Frans with a reassuring smile

 Chapter 269 - Frans And Vionas Intimacy

    After cing an IV in Viona''s hand in the private room, Frans immediately took a shower and got ready to find food or anything that could make her feel good to fill her belly. the man was neatly wearing a white long sleeve blousebined with ck jeans andbing his hair with a haircut style.

    "What do you want to eat, honey? I''ll buy it right now." Frans approached Viona who was lying on the bed.

    Viona looked at Frans, who had not rested since he came home from work because he took care of her who was so weak. "I don''t want anything, you just stay with me here," she cried sadly.

    Frans sighed then sat right next to Viona. "You have to eat, I can''t bear to see you like this because you are pregnant with my child. Please don''t be stubborn," he said while holding Viona''s left hand which was not attached to an IV.

    Viona was silent considering that she had to struggle with her unappetizing taste, but it was impossible to let Frans struggle anymore.

    "Tell Mia to make soup for me, it looks like eating warm soup won''t make me sick," Viona eximed.

    Viona deliberately invites Mia to move to Frans''s house with her, because she is used to her maid and likes her cooking.

    "Okay, I''ll ask her to cook the soup right now," Frans said then got up from his seat.

    "After that,e back here," said Viona spoiled. Gosh, even though her husband was only going to the kitchen.

    Frans smiled faintly then lowered his head to kiss Viona''s forehead. "I''ll be back, give me five minutes," he called.

    "Okay."

    Frans immediately walked out of the room down the stairs. The man walked towards his kitchen which was not too spacious butplete with furniture for all kinds of cooking needs, he saw Mia who happened to be cooking rice.

    "Mia," called Fran.

    "Yes, sir," said Mia with a polite bow.

    "Make chicken soup for Viona, but add more vegetables," said Frans.

    "Yes sir."

    Frans immediately returned to the room by walking as fast as possible because he had promised to be back in five minutes.

    Arriving at the room, Frans immediately climbed into bed leaning between the piles of pillows next to Viona who smiled with relief at his arrival.

    "Looks like less than five minutes," Viona muttered.

    "The sooner the better, because I want to always be by your side," said Frans while holding Viona''s left hand.

    "All day working makes me have to refrain from meeting you. Maybe if it''s lunchtime, I''ll just go home and have lunch with you," said Frans spoiled leaning his head on Viona''s shoulder, then felt her belly which was still t.

    "I''m afraid," Viona whispered back sadly.

    "Why?" asked France.

    "I''m so weak, I''m afraid I can''t make our child survive or be born healthy," replied Viona with teary eyes holding Frans''s hand on her belly.

    Frans sighed then lifted his head from Viona''s shoulder.

    "You don''t need to worry, I''m sure after your four-month pregnancy, you won''t be weak anymore and I''m sure our child will be born healthy," Frans said with a reassuring smile.

    "Is it true?" Viona confirmed.

    "Of course. You have to remember that your husband is an obstetrician, I understand what is happening to you right now," exined Frans.

    Viona smiled with relief by ncing proudly at being the wife of a doctor. "Even I feel very lucky, I can be treated without paying, even the doctor is always ready by my side, I did not expect my fate to be this beautiful, even though it feels very weak," she said with an amused smile.

    Frank chuckled in his low voice. "Who said it''s free. You have to pay a very high price for it!"

    "Really? Is my husband very calcting? Looks like I''m out of luck." Viona nced at Frans with a look of disapproval.

    "You have to pay by devoting your whole life just for me, honey. I don''t need your money," Frans exined while stroking Viona''s hair lovingly.

    "If that''s the case, that''s for sure because I am your wife, my life is only to be with you until our hair turns white and I can''t support myself with my two legs, we will stay together until the time that separates us."

    Frans smiled as if like a girl who was being teased by her lover, feeling beautiful butterflies flying on her face.

    "Since when are you good at romantics? Who taught you, hem?" Frans brought his face closer to Viona''s with a seductive nce.

    Viona smiled shyly and turned her face away, biting her lower lip.

    "You can make me melt in an instant with these sweet words from your lips." Frans touched Viona''s lips, which were naturally pink, untouched by the slightest lipstick.

    "If humans could live forever, I will always be by your side, we will be together without fear of aging." Frans kissed Viona on the lips for a moment affectionately then remembered that his wife was being given an IV.

    "I think we have to be vampires to be immortal and always be together without aging," said Viona imaginatively, because she didn''t want to have an ending with Frans. However, in truth, every human being will surely return to God.

    "Are you imagining a Twilight movie?" asked Fran with an amused smile.

    "I don''t know, suddenly I think vampire shit," replied Viona with a shy smile.

    Frans felt exasperated and kissed Viona''s lips again which made him so addicted.

    ___

    Dina has arrived in Jakarta. At the airport, Richard was waiting for her who would take her straight to the hospital. The middle-aged woman walked over to Richard who was sitting in the waiting chair.

    "Richard,e take me to the hospital," Dina called.

    "Don''t you want to rest first at Ethan''s house?" asked Richard looking pityingly at Dina who looked tired. Ethan''s mother was still wearing formal clothes because after returning from work she immediately traveled to Jakarta on her private jet.

    "No time, Richard. I have to see the condition of Sarah and my grandchild," said Dina as she walked out of the airport.

    Richard followed Dina to the parking lot. Richard took Dina into his car and immediately drove her to the hospital where Sarah and her baby were being treated.

    "Are you sure Sarah''s child is unwell?" asked Dina while looking at Richard from behind because she was sitting in the back seat.

    "The investigators said Sarah''s baby was weak and had to be put in an incubator," Richard exined, focusing on driving.

    Dina exhaled harshly, her eyes nced at the roadside scene filled with sparkling lights because it was alreadyte in the evening. ''If Edward were alive, maybe Sarah and the baby wouldn''t be like this. they don''t even seem to want to be part of my family,'' she thought sadly.

    Arriving at the hospital, Richard immediately led Dina to walk down the corridor that seemed deserted until he arrived at the nursery. but to their surprise, from the ss, there was no sign of the baby in the incubator. The room was very quiet and tidy as if it had not been used.

 Chapter 270 - Babys Problem

    "Richard, where''s the baby?" asked Dina surprised then nced around.

    "I don''t know, ma''am, but this is indeed the room my men showed me," Richard replied and then tried to contact someone.

    "Hello, Juna, why isn''t the baby here I''ve arrived at the ''Baby 55'' room but the baby isn''t there," Richard asked Juna after connecting to the phone.

    "Really? But 30 minutes ago I was still watching and the baby was still there," said Juna from the phone

    Dina who was still tired was waiting for Richard by sitting in a chair, a tinge of sadness began to etched on her face, she was worried if it turned out that her grandchild was not in this hospital and was taken somewhere by Hans.

    "Well then, I''ll call youter."

    Richard hung up the phone, then turned to Dina who was sitting with her arms crossed to support her jaw. "Miss Dina, we should look for information from the receptionist or other employees," he said.

    "Yeah,e on," Dina eximed as she got up from the chair.

    Richard and Dina walked out of the room down the corridor a few meters to meet a nurse.

    Richard immediately stopped the nurse.

    "Nurse. I need a moment to ask a question."

    "Please, sir," cried the nurse.

    "Has the baby in the ''Baby 55'' room been brought home?" asked Richard with a probing look. Dina was just waiting for an answer from a nurse who is not too young anymore with a height of about 165 cm.

    "Seems to have been referred to another hospital," replied the nurse. "For more information, you should ask the receptionist," she continued politely.

    "Was her mother also referred to another hospital?" asked Dina starting to worry, imagining that her grandchild had to be referred to another hospital, which meant she was not feeling well.

    "It seems that the mother of the baby has also been referred to another hospital," the nurse replied then said again, "sorry, I have to go now."

    "Oh, please, thanks for the information," said Richard with a friendly smile.

    The nurse immediately left, while Dina was getting more and more upset and tired. Seeing Dina tired, Richard felt pity.

    "Mrs, you should just rest at Ethan''s house, I''ll look for Sarah and the baby tonight. When l find them, I''ll let you know."

    Dina nced at the hospital corridor which was so long and wide that several doors were leading to other rooms, making her think that Sarah was probably still in this hospital.

    "Let''s search this hospital first, Richard. I don''t think the hospital can allow a red baby who is weak to leave here," said Dina optimistically.

    "But, let me and my people look for it. You just rest."

    "I''ll take a break after making sure the baby is here or not!" Dina asserted because for her it was absurd to arrive at the hospital without getting any results.

    "Okay then, let''s look for them," said Richard then walked with Dina to the receptionist, they also searched every room in the hospital but to no avail. Sarah and the baby or Hans they couldn''t find at all.

    ____

    Ethan and Luna were in the living room taking care of their two rather fussy babies. Keyra cried and kept wanting to be with Luna, it made Keenan feel jealous and wanted to be treated like Keyra. The baby boy didn''t want to be with his babysitter either.

    Luna felt pity, but couldn''t hold them together with her slender body. Ethan had to do his best tofort Keenan who wasn''t sick but wanted more attention too.

    "Looks like I have to do something to calm Keenan down," Ethan said in frustration.

    "Just do it, I''m also starting to get sore from continuing to carry Keyra," Luna eximed as she sat down on the sofa along with Keenan as well.

    "Ok, wait a minute," Ethan called then walked out of the house to the garage. He opened the trunk of the car that he had brought to Universal Studios Singapore this afternoon, he took the Mickey Mouse costume he had bought earlier.

    Ethan came back into the house with the big costume. he stripped off his t-shirt then his jeans to change into super short boxers, after which he put on that big hot Mickey Mouse costume.

    Luna, who was calming Keenan and Keyra, saw the arrival of Ethan, who was wearing a Mickey Mouse costume.

    "Wahhh, look at that, Mickey Mouse is also in the house," Luna eximed, directing Keenan and Keyra to pay attention to Mickey Mouse.

    Keenan and Keyra who were crying immediately fell silent with their eyes sparkling.

    "Mos...!" Keenan pped his fat hands and looked up at Luna with augh. The baby boy likes Mickey Mouse who turns out to be Ethan.

    "Da... Dah!" cried Keyra who was still on Luna''sp, she pointed at the Mickey Mouse and probably remembered that it was her father.

    Ethan danced in that hot and stuffy costume, just like at Universal Studios Singapore. Keenan and Keyra finally stopped crying, they were so happy to see their father waiting behind the costume, theyughed and pped their hands.

    until almost an hour of entertaining, Ethan took off the top of the Mickey Mouse costume because it was stuffy, then he sat on the sofa right next to his wife and babies.

    "It''s okay, daddy''s tired," Ethan eximed as he wiped the sweat from his forehead.

    "They are very entertained, you are a great father, you can calm two fussy babies," said Luna with a proud smile and then wiped the sweat on Ethan''s temple.

    "Da...da!" Keenan crawled into Ethan''sp. Keyra immediately burst into tears and reached out to Ethan as well.

    "We should immediately take them to the room, so they can sleep on yourp," suggested Luna.

    "Okay, let me carry them," replied Ethan.

    Luna immediately gave Keyra to Ethan to carry along with Keenan. They immediately moved to a room on the top floor.

    Arriving at the room, Ethany still wearing a Mickey Mouse costume on his body. The man held back the heat for the sake of the two babies who were now in his arms.

    Luna alsoy down beside Ethan and their baby. She smiled at how adorable the baby and husband were at this time. "Next time, let me wear that costume, it looks like you are too hot if you wear it for too long," she said.

    "It''s stifling, but it doesn''t matter, the important thing is that they don''t cry," replied Ethan while ncing at Keenan and Keyra who yed with the fluffy feathers on their costumes.

    Dret..dret...!

    Ethan''s smartphone which was located on the nightstand rang, Luna immediately took the phone and then saw an iing call from her mother-inw.

    "Mom''s calling," Luna told Ethan.

    "Just answer," Ethan shouted because he was still focused on Keenan and Keyra.

    Luna immediately answered the call. "Hello, Mom."

    "Luna, where''s Ethan?" asked Dina over the phone.

    Luna immediately brought the phone closer to Ethan then pressed the loudspeaker button.

    "Hello, Mom," said Ethan.

    "Ethan, Sarah, and the baby are no longer in the hospital, mommy has looked for it but it''s not there. Mommy feels like Mr. Hans is deliberately hiding Sarah''s whereabouts from us," Dina said from the phone, sounding like she was crying.

 Chapter 271 - On The Couch

    Ethan was silent when he heard his mother giving the news that Sarah and his niece were not in the hospital, as well as Luna was stunned, confused, and disappointed. He and his wife want to provide a bright future for the baby who they know is Edward''s child. but all these ns seemed to be a figment of delusion, for Hans seemed to be hiding the mother and baby.

    "I''ll follow mom tomorrow because now Keyra is sick and Keenan is fussy too," said Ethan while ncing at Luna who nodded in agreement.

    "Keyra is sick? gosh, what''s wrong, what''s wrong with her?" asked Dina from the phone.

    "Fever, Mom. You don''t need to worry. It''s just a normal fever and now he''s calmed down," said Ethan while ncing at Keyra who was slowly sleeping in his arms, as well as Keenan who was prone on his chest.

    "Well, then you don''t have to follow mommy. Mom will look for Sarah and the baby with Richard and Andrew."

    "No, Mom. I''lle and help, I want to see Edward''s baby," said Ethan sadly. for some reason every time it was Edward''s name, there was only pain and regret in his heart. The man loved histe stepbrother.

    Luna looked at the sad Ethan and shook her head as if to say, ''don''t be sad, I''m here, always there for you, and don''t keep ming yourself.''

    "Well, if you insist, Luna and the twin will stay there for a while."

    "Yes, Mom."

    "Mom, turn off the phone first."

    "Yes, Mom."

    The phone line was cut off, Luna immediately took the phone and put it on the nightstand. After that, she immediately lifted Keyra to lie down properly on the bed, then continued with Keenan who alsoy down beside Keyra.

    "The four sleep tonight, okay?" asked Luna.

    "Of course, because tomorrow I''m leaving," said Ethan and then got out of bed. He immediately took off the Mickey Mouse costume that made him so hot, then put the costume into a dirty clothes basket located near the bathroom.

    Luna covered Keenan and Keyra, then put some pillows around them so they wouldn''t fall off the king-size bed.

    "Honey, we should eat first, you haven''t eaten since," said Luna as she approached Ethan, who was currently sitting on the sofa wearing only super tight and short boxer shorts, letting his six-pack stomach be exposed so clearly. the man wiped his sweaty body with the t-shirt he was wearing.

    "I have no appetite anymore, my mind is not at ease." Ethan leaned back against the sofa and massaged his dizzy head.

    Luna nced at Ethan who was so sexy. oh, this time it was she who was tempted but tried to restrain herself.

    "You have to eat, honey. Because if you don''t eat, you''ll get sick. If you''re sick, you''ll stop following Mama looking for Edward''s child." Luna coaxed by sitting next to Ethan and holding him from the side, resting her chin on his shoulder.

    "What if I''m hungry for you? We haven''t even started making love on this couch yet." Ethan whispered while ncing at Luna with his dark eyes.

    Instantly Luna felt heat on her cheeks, then she nced at the two babies who were sleeping soundly

    "Why are you silent, honey? I want an answer right now!" Ethan brought his face closer to Luna''s so that their foreheads pressed together.

    "Do it, but after this, you have to eat for real," Luna whispered.

    Ethan smiled warmly, hearing Luna''s voice that was so soft like a sigh, made him excited and even more excited to eat it like a delicious dish.

    He immediately kissed his wife''s lips gently with affection, his handheld her neck and emphasized the kiss even more.

    Simrly, Luna replied to Ethan with love, reflexively wrapped her arms around jus neck.

    "These lips are like honey to me." Ethan touched Luna''s lips then opened his wife''s mouth with his thumb. "Say something that''s in your heart for me," he cried in a low voice like a groan.

    "Make love to me," Luna asked in such a low tone. gosh, even Luna''s voice was so sweet like a sigh that added to Ethan''s passion.

    "Let''s do it, I''ll make you only remember me, remember my name," whispered Ethan slowly down Luna''s chest which was still covered by a t-shirt.

    "And I will make you forget all your problems," Luna whispered so sensually kissing Ethan''s temples and ears, her hands were busy groping Ethan''s sixpack stomach and then dropped to touch the hard object behind her husband''s boxer. Oh, of course, it''s Ethan''s talisman.

    Ethan growled in pleasure then pulled Luna to sit on hisp, he stood up while lifting his wife while kissing her lips aggressively.

    Luna returned the kiss so hot she wrapped her arms around Ethan''s neck so she wouldn''t mind lifting herself which Ethan didn''t mind at all.

    "I feel like we''re going outrageous" Luna breathlessly broke her kiss with Ethan, then nced at her two sleeping babies.

    "Outrageous Why?" asked Ethan still holding Luna.

    "They''re sick and we''re going to make love, isn''t this outrageous?"

    Ethan chuckled in his low voice. "My heart is also not calm and it hurts thinking about my nephew, only you can turn the pain into extraordinary pleasure, you are an amazingly perfect wife for me. Let''s do it! I can''t hold it anymore!"

    Ethanid Luna on the sofa gently, then impatiently pulled her shorts off leaving underwear, then took off her t-shirt leaving only a bra.

    "So beautiful and sexy!"

    with his dark blue eyes, Ethan looked at how sexy Luna was then looked down and kissed her lips aggressively while rubbing her forehead affectionately.

    Luna returned the kiss while embracing Ethan''s stocky body.

    "Ethan!! Don''t y too long!" Luna eximed in her hoarse voice because she felt her lower body as if it was already twitching ready to eat Ethan''s talisman.

    "I wille for you, babe," Ethan said with a growl like a sweet Angora cat, ready to eat the special dish in front of him.

    Luna looked at Ethan who was so wildly staring at him as if he wanted to pounce on him, she sat up and took off Ethan''s pants aggressively until he waspletely naked with a body that was already sweaty from being too hot and passionate.

    "Hurry up, or we''ll stop before we''re done because they''re crying," said Luna, ncing at Keenan and Keyra, who still seemed to be sleepingfortably.

    "Scared of them crying or impatient, hem?" Ethan smiled seductively.

    "Even I can''t stand it just now." Luna also admitted with a sensual voice. This made Ethan even more excited and then down to the bottom of Luna''s body who was still wearing underwear.

    Ethan impatiently tore Luna''s underwear.

    Brettt...

    Luna chuckled in her breath which was ragged because of passion that could no longer be contained, she nced at her torn underwear that Ethan threw away in any direction...

    Ethan moved back to kiss Luna''s lips while guiding his talisman into the house which incidentally belonged to Luna.

 Chapter 272 - Wife Who Is Good At Cooking

    After having hot scenes on the couch, Luna immediately took a shower while Ethan was still tired of lying on the sofa. After taking a shower, Luna immediately dries her hair with a hairdryer and then wears dark blue pajamas without a pattern, puts on natural make-up, and leaves her hair that is notpletely dry, beautifully.

    Luna nced at her two sleeping babies then looked at the clock on the wall which showed 10:30 pm Singapore time. The young mother immediately approached her husband who was still sleeping on the sofa wearing only underwear.

    "Honey, wake up," Luna called out as she gently patted Ethan''s cheek.

    Ethan writhed and pulled Luna back into his arms, inhaling the scent of her clean.

    "Honey, stop it! Your rations tonight are enough and now it''s time for you to take a shower, I''m going to the kitchen to make food for you," Luna eximed and then let go of Ethan''s arms.

    Ethan." Ethan sighed then opened his eyes and sat down, looking at Luna who looked fresh again.

    "What do you want to eat? Let me make it," asked Luna.

    "It''s up to you, I will eat all your cooking. Even the cooked ones I will eat," replied Ethan with a teasing nce.

    Luna felt the heat and as if she felt beautiful butterflies flying on her face, she was almost tempted again but restrained herself and got up from the couch.

    "Okay, you better take a shower, after that take care of the kids. I''ll cook for us to eat together," Luna eximed then walked out of the room. She was n a hurry because if she didn''t, Etefinitely pounce on her again.

    Luna walked down the stairs, looking at her mother-inw''s house which was so magnificent there was a veryrge white chandelier and there was a kind of white chain and ornate pearls that made themp look beautiful. the woman walked into the kitchen which was quite spacious and fully equipped with all kinds of furniture and there was arge cupboard and refrigerator

    Luna opened the refrigerator, seeing the many supplies of food that could be cooked. "Eating steaks and french fries looks delicious."

    Luna took two pieces of pure meat specifically to make steak and some potatoes to make it into fresh fries. she immediately prepared the spices, washed them, and then pounded the meat before grilling.

    While waiting for the meat to cook, Luna made tomato sauce, then sliced ??the potatoes into rectangles for fryingter. The ex-model deftly cooks with a flowery heart because since she was in Singapore, she feelsfortable and is made more and more in love by Ethan.

    until almost an hour of struggling with the ingredients cooked by her, Luna switched to making mango juice for her to drink with Ethan.

    Luna felt strong arms wrapped around her stomach, slowly feeling the breath on the nape of her neck. She nced and smiled because the one who hugged her was Ethan. Her husband had taken a shower and was wearing dark blue pajamas andbed his hair but, of course, he smelled good too.

    "It''s been a long time, I''ve been hungry," whispered Ethan with a low groan.

    "It''s done, but I have to make healthy and fresh drinks for both of us," said Luna while making mango juice with a blender.

    "What are you cooking? Why is it taking so long, hem?" Ethan continued to hug Luna from behind, resting his chin on the shoulder of his busy wife.

    "Steak, french fries, and now I''m making mango juice but you''re bothering me," Luna replied as she removed Ethan''s hand from her stomach.

    "Okay, I''ll just help you then," said Ethan then nced at the finished steak and french fries, he took the french fries then dipped them in the avable sauce in a small bowl, then ate them.

    "Looks like you''re not helping, but eating before everything is served," Luna quipped because she didn''t like it the most when someone had eaten the cooked food.

    Ethan chuckled in his low voice, nced at Luna who was sulking, but it only made him exasperated, and kissed her cheek.

    "Beautiful, good at cooking, and obedient. I''m so lucky!" Ethan embraced Luna passionately.

    Luna didn''t get angry, instead, sheughed and blushed at Ethan''spliment. The woman immediately poured the finished juice into arge ss. "Let''s eat in the room, you bring the food and I bring the juice," she eximed.

    "Okay."

    Ethan nodded obediently then brought the food that Luna had cooked on arge tray. The husband and wife immediately walked to the room carrying food and drinks they were going to eat.

    upon arrival in the room, they immediately put the food on the table, then they sat on the sofa and ate the food.

    "How does it taste, delicious?" asked Luna with a raised eyebrow, ncing at Ethan who was eating her homemade steak.

    Ethan shook his head while eating then gave a thumbs up. "I must admit, my wife is now good at cooking," he said with a smile full of pride.

    "Don''t praise because you don''t want to disappoint me, I need an honest review, so that my cooking is better," Luna eximed with disapproving nces.

    "My dear, this is delicious! I''d even prefer to eat your cooking than Ira''s or fancy restaurant dishes!" Ethan confirmed while slicing the steak, then bribed Luna.

    Luna immediately devoured a piece of steak from Ethan. "It tastes really good," she said as he''s eating.

    "I told you it was delicious, I can''t lie. But since when have you been good at cooking?" asked Ethan then continued to eat one serving of his steak.

    "When you work and I''m bored at home, I often learn to cook with Viona when Viona is visiting the house," exined Luna while eating steak.

    "Really? She''s also good at cooking now?" Ethan looked unconvinced because in the past Viona was known to bezy and preferred to spend time busy at the office.

    "Yes, she has changed a lot after her divorce from Edward," said Luna, then recalled that Viona had changed for the better when she pushed her off the stairs and an ident to a miscarriage. ''And she changed because she had received a rebuke from God,'' she thought.

    "I didn''t expect her obsession with Edward to stop and be reced by Frans. She married her own obstetrician." Ethan smiled and shook his head in surprise at the love story of Viona and Frans which was unique from the start.

    "Yeah, if Edward could be like Viona, maybe things would feel better," said Luna then sighed, drinking mango juice.

    "It''s all happened, honey..we should pray that he will rest in God''s side and we can find his child, monitor his child until he is an adult, give him a brighter future, I will love him like my own child," said Ethan with a tinge of sadness in his eyes.

    Luna was silent for a moment remembering her inws had not met Sarah and the baby, she realized something.

    "Honey, why don''t we ask Frans about Sarah. he is a doctor, there is a possibility that he treats Sarah as a patient because Viona once told me that Edward had taken Sarah to see Frans."

    "Really?" asked Ethan, raising an eyebrow.

    Luna just nodded.

    "I''ll call Frans soon," said Ethan, then got up from the couch and walked over to get his smartphone which was on the nightstand.

    "Doesn''t it bother you to call at this hour?" asked Luna.

    "It''s urgent, so I have to keep calling him even though it''ste at night who knows, he finds out about Sarah." Ethan sat back on the couch trying to reach Frans.

    Luna was watching Ethan who was waiting to connect with Frans. After several calls, finally, Ethan was able to connect with Frans

    "Hello, Frans," said Ethan.

    "Hello, Ethan, been calling mete at night, what''s wrong?" asked Fran over the phone.

    "Sorry to disturb your sleep," said Ethan reluctantly, ncing at Luna, who had been staring at him for a long time.

    "I haven''t slept yet, because Viona is sick and I have to take care of her."

    "What''s wrong with Viona?" asked Ethan.

    Luna, who had been watching Ethan for a long time, was curious because she heard the news that Viona was sick

    "It''s nothing sick, it''s just that she''s pregnant and she''s very weak," Frans exined.

    "Get well soon," said Ethan, then remembered that his purpose in calling Frans was to ask about Sarah.

 Chapter 273 - Jealous Wife

    "Frans, I wanted to ask about Sarah still checks on you often?" asked Ethan while ncing at Luna who was watching him while eating french fries.

    "No, since I married Viona, she doesn''t want to be examined by me anymore, maybe she feels ufortable because I''m Viona''s husband," Frans exined from the phone.

    "Uh, why?" asked Frans.

    "There was news that she had given birth, but when my mother came to the hospital, she and the baby were not there. I thought you had information about her, who knows she was admitted to the hospital where you work," Ethan exined angrily, massaging his dizzy forehead because he couldn''t get the information.

    "I don''t think so, I did handle a few deliveries and caesareans, but none by the name of Sarah."

    Ethan let out a shaky breath.

    Luna nced at Ethan and asked, "why?"

    Ethan only responded to Luna by shaking her head and implied a tinge of sadness on his handsome face which was very cheerful.

    "Patience," Luna eximed while holding Ethan''s left hand.

    Ethan returned his focus to the phone. "Frans, if you know a doctor at another hospital, please ask about Sarah, I really want to see her child and I''m also curious about Sarah''s condition, even though she is my sister-inw," he said.

    "Okay, I''ll look for information about Sarah and the baby."

    "Well then, I turned off the phone. Sorry for disturbing your rest time," said Ethan.

    "It''s all right, Tan."

    "Good night," Ethan said then hung up the phone.

    Luna sliced ??the steak and then fed it into Ethan''s mouth. "What did Frans say?" She asked then.

    Ethan devoured Luna''s steak, then replied, "he''ll help find information about Sarah and the baby."

    Luna nodded in understanding, then went back to cutting the steak to feed Ethan again.

    Ethan daydreamed while eating every bite of steak Luna gave him, his eyes staring at the table nkly, as if his mind was filled with question marks.

    Until a few minutes, Luna had finished feeding Ethan then gave him the mango juice she had made for the two of them. "Drink, don''t think too much, maybe you eat too without feeling again," she eximed with a look of dislike.

    Luna doesn''t like it when Ethan is gloomy or daydreaming, as if she reminded him of the time when he ignored her for seven to nine months of pregnancy. if the memoryes back, sometimes it makes her in a bad mood andzy to meet him again.

    Ethan turned to look at Luna who looked disappointed. "Sorry, honey. I didn''t mean to ignore you, but I was wondering why Mr. Hans did all this? could it be that she hates us as much as Sarah hates us?"

    "On what basis does he hate us? Edward''s death was not because of us! It was his fault that he freed Edward, then Edward kidnapped me, hurting you. if the police didn''t stop him, maybe we''d both be in another world!" Luna looked annoyed but also sad.

    "Sometimes I feel guilty. Because of me, he was like a depressed person and died tragically, but don''t I have the right to be happy? can''t I be with you, with the husband I love? Sarah and Mr. Hans should have realized that Edward died because of his own doing. The police shot to stop it, we didn''t order it, right?" Luna tossed her beautiful hair.

    Ethan looked at Luna who was chattering.

    "We''ve tried to fix it by being polite and embracing Sarah as a sister, but what? She''s stubborn and keeps ming us. She''s as stubborn as Edward, lucky I don''t hold grudges because she''s been pping and being rude to me. Crying for her husband who died, it''s natural, but if she keeps ming us who are even victims, I will feel very upset." Luna poured out all her heart.

    Ethan sighed then hugged Luna from the side. "Don''t be angry anymore, I will act normal and don''t ignore you anymore," he said affectionately then kissed Luna''s forehead.

    "Think about it, okay, but don''t ignore me and the kids!" eximed Luna in a spoiled tone.

    Ethan smiled faintly. "Are you jealous, my wife is jealous, hem?" Ethan looked down, looking for the truth in Luna''s face.

    Luna still wanted to be angry, but seeing Ethan''s smile was so cute that she couldn''t help but smile back.

    "I''m not jealous, I just don''t want to be ignored like before," Luna said then buried her face into Ethan''s shoulder.

    Ethan let go of his embrace, then looked at Luna intensely, cupping her cheeks with his sturdy hands. "Look at me and look into my eyes. You are my only priority, your happiness is what I always prioritize, eat don''t ever think I will ignore you like I used to."

    Ethan gently caressed Luna''s cheek lovingly.

    "I promised that I would never ignore you, be angry with you, or even leave you! I will keep that promise until the end of my life. and about Sarah, I just feel sorry and think about the fate of her child, that child is my niece."

    "Yes, I know, you won''t look away, but I don''t like seeing you gloomy and as if you don''t think I exist," said Luna then looked down. gosh, even though Ethan just ignored her for a few minutes, it already made Luna scared and thought weird. Looks like Luna has been infatuated by Ethan.

    Ethan smiled faintly then looked down at Luna''s jealous face. He touched his wife''s chin then looked up.

    "I won''t do that anymore, because seeing you angry is the scariest thing for me. I''m also afraid you''ll ignore me," Ethan whispered then kissed Luna''s lips which had be a temple for him.

    Luna returned the kiss a few moments then let go. "Mango vor," she said then smiled.

    Ethan snickered at Luna. "Because we just drank mango juice," he said amusedly then kissed Luna''s lips again.

    ___

    Viona woke up and nced at Frans who had just put his smartphone on the nightstand. "Who''s calling at this time of night?" She asked.

    "Ethan called me, then I called several fellow doctors who work in other hospitals," Frans exined and theny down next to Viona who was not too weak but still had an intravenous drip.

    "Why is Ethan calling at this time of night and why did you call another doctor? Is there a problem with my pregnancy, that you have to ask another doctor?" Viona shot Frans a question in her head. Neither Luna nor Viona, it seems they like to interrogate their husbands.

    Frans was stunned to prepare answers one by one. "First, Ethan called because he wanted to know how Sarah was."

    "What does Sarah have to do with you?" Viona asked curtly. Gosh, she''s like Luna who doesn''t like her husband talking about Sarah.

    "Because I''ve checked it," Frans replied, then quickly exined, "Sarah has given birth in a hospital, but when Mrs. Dina came, Sarah and the baby were gone. Ethan asked me to go to the hospital for information, in case my fellow doctors know or even treat Sarah."

    Viona exhaled roughly, then said, "At first I felt sorry for her. But if it''s like this, she''s back to being the most annoying drama queen. why should she hide when many care, she should be grateful because Ethan and Luna still want to be nice to her even though they have had a big fight due to a misunderstanding."

 Chapter 274 - Big Baby

    Very early in the morning, while Keenan and Keyra were still sleeping, Ethan prepared to go to the airport Will escort by a driver. This time he had to take a public ne because his private jet was still in Jakarta. Luna prepared breakfast for Ethan before leaving. Even though there is Gea who can cook for him, Luna wants to cook a special breakfast for him.

    "When are you going to pick me up here?" asked Luna while preparing her cooked seafood fried rice into a te.

    "I don''t know, I can''t say for sure," said Ethan, shrugging his shoulders. The man was neatly dressed in ck jeansbined with a white t-shirt and a leather jacket, he looked like a hot daddy.

    Luna sighed then sat down next to Ethan. "The important thing is to take care of your health, don''t forget to eat even though you are busy. Or your stomach acid will rpse," she eximed.

    "Yes, honey, you take it easy," replied Ethan while embracing Luna from the side.

    Luna nced at Ethan who didn''t eat breakfast right away. The food has been served. "Why not eat it?" She asked.

    "Feed me," Ethan called out with a spoiled smile.

    Luna let out a shaky breath. "I think I have three babies, two small babies, and one big baby."

    Ethan chuckled in his low voice. "It''s okay, pampering your husband is a good thing and will strengthen the rtionship between husband and wife. So, there is nothing wrong with feeding a husband who iszy to eat alone."

    "Hmm, whyzy?" asked Luna.

    "I''mzy because I have to be separated from you for a while. even though my goal was to take you with the kids here for a vacation, but instead I went home first. I promise, if Sarah''s problems are over, I wille back here as soon as possible and we will continue on vacation," said Ethan, then devoured a mouthful of seafood fried rice from Luna.

    "We''ll just go home when the problem is done, I don''t want yourpany to be in trouble because you''ve been left on vacation for too long," Luna replied as she continued to feed Ethan.

    "Why worry? There''s Andrew who can count on to control thepany." Ethan even forgot that Andrew also needed to be given time off to arrange a marriage with Alexa.

    Luna nced at Ethan who was starting to go senile or indeed forgot freedom for Andrew. "Andrew has to take care of his marriage to Alexa, remember that. An assistant also needs to be given free time," she eximed.

    "Gosh, I forgot. That means we''re going on vacation after Andrew marries Alexa," said Ethan while eating.

    "They also need a honeymoon, honey, give them time to enjoy togetherness as newlyweds," Luna eximed in a tone like a teacher teaching her students who are still six years old.

    Ethan took a shaky breath then said, "We haven''t even had our honeymoon yet."

    "Haven''t we had our honeymoon now and since yesterday?"

    "No, there is no honeymoon that brings groups, brings children with babysitters, even stays at mom''s house. This is just an ordinary vacation for me," said Ethan in a disappointed tone. oh yes, of course, he wants to feel how to enjoy alone time with his wife in a house or anywhere, like any other couple.

    "We already have kids, it''s not possible to go alone," said Luna, then nced at the fried rice on the te. "By the way, breakfast is done."

    "That means I have to leave immediately, the ne takes off in 30 minutes," said Ethan while ncing at his watch, then looked at Luna who was so beautiful and fresh because she had taken a shower. the former model wore a blue skirtbined with a white top with no cloth on the sleeves. Just so you know, before getting up, Ethan asked for a ration. Therefore Luna had to take a shower, lucky she didn''t catch a cold because she always took a shower at the wrong time.

    "I will miss you very much," said Ethan then kissed Luna''s forehead.

    Luna shook her head then kissed Ethan''s cheek. "We''re only apart for a bit, honey."

    "I can''t sleep if I don''t hug you," said Ethan while embracing Luna possessively.

    Luna chuckled at her beautiful voice. "At home, there is a negligee that belongs to me, you just take it for a hug," she eximed remembering the first time when Ethan was far away from her, must have slept hugging her negligee.

    Ethan tightened his embrace, then kissed the top of Luna''s head passionately. "Negligee? I didn''t even think it would befortable to sleep hugging your negligee." Ethan chuckled.

    Luna let go of Ethan''s arms and stoppedughing because she realized Gea was about to enter the kitchen across the dining room. "You''d better leave now, I''ll take you to the terrace," she said.

    "Okay."

    Ethan and Luna immediately came out of the merriment of eating, across the living room to the living room until they arrived on the terrace. There was already a driver waiting for Ethan.

    "I''m leaving now," said Ethan.

    "Take care, tell me if you have been arriving," said Luna.

    "Of course, honey," replied Ethan then kissed Luna''s forehead lovingly.

    Ethan immediately got into the car, while the driver immediately drove the car to the airport.

    ___

    in another ce, Alexa just woke up and immediately reached out her hand to take her smartphone which was located on the nightstand. "Is Andrew awake?"

    Alexa tried to contact Andrew for a while, but there was no answer. and it turned out that there was even an iing call from Luna, she immediately answered the call.

    "Hello, Luna," said Alexa in anguid tone, because she was still sleepy.

    "I thought you wouldn''t answer my calls because you were still sleeping," said Luna from the phone.

    "I''m trying to get used to waking up early," Alexa replied as she hugged the bolster, then pressed her phone to her cheek. She looks sozy.

    "Hahaha I see, you must learn to be a good wife, right? As far as I know, Andrew likes to wake up early, so you have to wake up earlier than him." Lunaughed from the phone.

    "What time does a wife usually have to get up before her husband?" Alexa asked innocently. gosh, she''s so blind to domestic life, maybe she can''t even cook.

    "Four or five," answered Luna.

    Alexa gasped and sat up. "What the hell?? That''s the mostfortable time to sleep, why do I have to wake up so early?"

    "I don''t know, you''ll also find out for yourself what to wake up so early."

    "What do you do when you wake up at five or four?" Alexa asked curiously.

    "Do you want to know the answer?" Luna even asked back.

    "Of course, that''s why I asked," Alexa replied curtly.

    "Hahaha ...e here, I will give you tips on being a good wife and loved by your husband," Luna eximed from the phone with augh.

    Alexay back down and hugged the bolster. "You juste here! Gosh, you haven''t even visited this house of mine, that''s outrageous!"

    "I want to go there but Keyra is sick, you bettere here, because Ethan is not here."

    "Where is he going?" asked Alexa.

    "To Jakarta, for important business."

    "Okay, I''ll be there two hourster, I''ll collect a promise of tips from you," Alexa said then hung up the phone. She didn''t even wait for Luna''s response. Ughh Silly girl!

 Chapter 275 - Teaching Alexa

    <strong>Jakarta</strong>

    At half-past nine in the morning, Andrew sat in a waiting chair in a famous airport in Jakarta. the man was wearing basic ck pantsbined with a white shirt and ck suit without wearing a tie, he came straight from the office to pick up Ethan who might have gotten off the ne.??

    Andrew sat waiting while ying with his smartphone, crossed his mind to contact his future wife. Who else if not Alexa.

    "Hello, honey," said Andrew when he was connected to Alexa.

    "Hello, why did I call you this morning and you didn''t answer?" asked Alexa over the phone. She didn''t even say hello.

    "I''m still sleeping because I stayed uptest night," Andrew replied as he leaned his body to be more rxed, he ignored a few pairs of eyes from the girl who might admire or be attracted to his good looks.

    ''I already have a future wife,'' he thought proudly, even though his future wife didn''t know how to be a good wife. Even receiving tips from Luna.

    "Stay upte, why stay upte?" asked Alexa over the phone.

    "Discussing Sarah''s problems with Richard and the others," Andrew replied, asionally covering his mouth that couldn''t help but yawn.

    "Sarah? What''s wrong with her?"

    "She''s gone," Andrew curtly.

    "She''s big is not lost but disappeared."

    "I don''t know, we will all expand the search range in hospitals around the ind of Java," Andrew said then nced in the direction where he saw Ethaning towards him.

    "Ethan hase, I''ll call youter," he said then hung up the phone without waiting for Alexa''s response. Wait, it looks like Alexa''s habit of disconnecting the phone without saying goodbye. They get along, right?

    "Do you want to join Mrs. Dina now or take a break first?" Andrew asked as he looked at Ethan who was now sitting beside him. Ethan was still often yawning due tock of sleep. Of course, becausest night spent a few rounds with Luna.

    "I''m sleepy, but I''d better join mommy," Ethan replied then asked back, "where is mom?"

    "At the Pelita hospital, Mrs. Dina insisted that she would check every room in the hospital to find Sarah," exined Andrew, shaking his head in surprise at Ethan''s mother''s stubborn attitude.

    "Really? Does the hospital allow this?" asked Ethan.

    "Yes, because Mrs. Dina was just looking around while being watched by the security guard and ..."

    "And what?" asked Ethan even more curiously.

    "Miss Dina paid a lot of money, even though it was only to walk through the entire hospital room. And that would also be done for other hospitals," exined Andrew.

    "Let it be, mommy can never be prevented. Money is not a problem for her. We''d better go now." Ethan got up from the chair and walked out of the airport with Andrew following.

    ___

    <strong>Singapore</strong>

    Alexaxa enters Dina''s house which looks deserted, but gets closer until she reaches the living room, she can hear the chatter of Keenan and Keyra who are ying with Anna and Gita while Luna is nowhere.

    "Sis, where''s Luna?" asked Alexa politely calling the two babysitters "Sis".

    "In her room, probably sleeping," Anna replied casually.

    ''What the hell, even though she will give tips to be a good wife, but why sleeping at this time?'' Alexa thought while ncing at her watch which showed ten in the morning.

    Anna looked at Alexa who looked furious. "Do you want me to call Mrs. Luna ?" she asked.

    "No need, Sis, let me wake her myself," Alexa replied with a friendly smile then walked towards the stairs that lead to the top floor right where Ethan''s room was.

    Anna and Gita refocused on watching Keenan and Keyra who were ying.

    Arriving at Ethan''s room, Alexa immediately entered because the door was not locked. The girl shook her head to see Ethan''s wife sleeping so soundly hugging a bolster.

    "Luna! You said you wanted to teach me to be a good wife, why are you sleeping?" Alexa hit Luna''s ass with a pillow.

    Instantly Luna was shocked and woke up, turned to look at Alexa with a face that had just woken up. "Alexa, you came at the wrong time, I''m so sleepy!"

    Alexa exhaled roughly then sat on the edge of the bed right next to Luna, she nced around and realized something. What do you think?

    "Luna, why are there torn underwear in there?" Alexa asked, pointing to under the table near the sofa.

    ''Gosh, I didn''t realize Ethan threw my underwear under the table,'' Luna thought with an ufortable look. She was confused about what to answer.

    Alexa nced at Luna who looked very sleepy, then nced back at the torn underwear again. Suddenly her eyes widened when she realized something.

    "Is that what Ethan did?" asked Alexa while ncing at Luna in surprise.

    Luna was silent for a moment then answered, "yes." Finally, she admitted, because Alexa had already guessed.

    "Would any man be so rude as to tear his wife''s underwear off? Then...." Alexa shuddered at the thought of her first night with Andrew. Imagining Andrew''s dashing body on top of her, the girl''s face instantly heated up and her hands were sweating.

    "No, not all men are like that, Ethan is also a gentleman, I''m sure Andrew is also gentle," Luna said as she got out of bed, then took the underwear and took her to the bathroom then put the pants into the dirty clothes basket, then she washed her face so she wouldn''t sleep again.

    Alexa waited for Luna in the room.

    "But why did Ethan rip your underwear?" asked Alexa with her innocent face.

    "That''s a secret,ter you will understand when you are married," replied Luna then sat back down and put a pillow on herp as a support for her hands.

    Alexa nodded, understood then nced at Luna who already looked fresher. "So Ethan came home to finish Sarah''s problems?" She asked.

    "Yes," said Luna.

    "Andrew is also so dizzy that he stays up all night talking about that Sarah." Alexa took a pillow then ced it on herp, using it as support like Luna.

    "Maybe she wants to take her child away so that Ethan or mommy Dina doesn''t take the child," said Luna guessing.

    "Is Aunt Dina trying to snatch the child?" Alexa asked curiously.

    "Of course not, we all just want to monitor and provide a bright future for him," answered Luna.

    Alexa nodded in understanding then remembered Luna''s promise on the phone earlier.

    "What are the tips for being a good wife and loved by your husband?" asked Alexa.

    "Oh yes, you just need to get up early and quickly get out of the room to cook, then prepare work clothes for your husband," exined Luna.

    "Why do I have to leave the room so early, I''m still sleepy when I wake up at five."

    "I guarantee your husband will not let you sleep if at five o''clock you are still in the room," said Luna with an amused smile.

    Alexa shook her head not understanding then asked, "So why?"

    "You have to serve him. then tired and sleepy while cooking," answered Luna.

    "Oh wow, would all men be like that?" Alexa looked surprised, imagining getting up early and then making out with Andrew. ''I think that would be great fun,'' she thought happily.

    "How would I know? Because I only recognized my husband''s attitude in bed. As for other men, I don''t know. maybe Andrew is more vicious, hahaha...." Luna scared Alexa who immediately fell silent and went back to dreaming.

 Chapter 276 - Feel Angry

    Ethan and Andrew arrived at Pelita hospital. They immediately met Dina and Richard who were sitting in the waiting room drinking mineral water.

    "Mom," Ethan called, then sat down next to his mother.??

    "Sarah isn''t here. Mommy has gone through the whole room with Richard, but to no avail," said Dina sadly, a tinge of sadness appeared on her face.

    Ethan sighed, looking pitifully at his battered mother for failing to meet her grandson. He rubbed his mother''s shoulder and said, "Patience, Mom. Let''s try to find another hospital."

    "Even though mommy just wanted to see how she was. Richard said the baby was very weak because Sarah had tried to end her life by taking a lot of sleeping pills..the doctor was forced to do a cesarean section to save the baby," exined Dina with teary eyes, imagining the state of her grandson who was very weak without a father.

    "So all this happened because Sarah tried to end her life?" asked Ethan as he nced at Richard who knew a lot of information about Sarah.

    "Yes, after I insisted, the Doctor exined Sarah''s condition," replied Richard with a cold look.

    Ethan didn''t flinch for a moment, thinking that Sarah ended her life because she couldn''t ept Edward''s death.

    "She was thinking too short, not thinking about the safety of her innocent baby."

    "Mommy is very worried about the baby," said Dina sadly.

    Ethan looked back at Richard. "Didn''t the doctor tell you where Sarah and the baby were moved?" he asked.

    "No, because Mr. Hans forced the baby to pay for some nurses. He took the baby by ambnce, I don''t know which hospital to take. looks like he did this to avoid us," exined Richard.

    "Oh, damn it!" Ethan growled, clenching his fists. "How can Mr. Hans be like that! Carrying a weak baby by force just to avoid us. we just wanted to see how the baby was because the baby is Edward''s child, part of our family!"

    Ethan is emotional. His red eyes looked at his mother who hade from Singapore and ended up disappointed.

    "We''d better look again. I have to make sure Edward''s son is okay. Mr. Hans certainly didn''t take it too far. The baby is still too weak," Richard said confidently, while Dina just nodded in agreement.

    Ethan nced at his sad, exhausted mother. "Mommy justes home let me look for them with Richard," he said.

    "But..."

    "Don''t refuse, Mom. I don''t want you to get sick from exhaustion looking for your grandson. Let this be my business and Richard," said Ethan with a look full of confidence. "If we manage to find the baby. We will immediately contact mom," he said.

    Dina was silent for a moment then nodded in agreement.

    "Drew, please take mommy home. You should also just dopany business. Let me and Richard finish all this," said Ethan firmly. His attitude of ambition began to heat up, sticking out, and could not be contained anymore. He was too angry at Hans who took his nephew away like that. Poor, if he only knew that it wasn''t Edward''s son. maybe he wouldn''t bother like this.

    Andrew nodded in agreement, then invited Dina to go to the car and be driven to Ethan''s house. Ethan and Richard continue to look for Sarah and the baby to another hospital. He also mobilized several confidants to look for them.

    ___

    Alexa and Luna continued their chat while cooking. Yes, Luna taught Alexa to cook the most important thing, which is to cook rice. She couldn''t believe that the tomboyish girl couldn''t cook at all. even cooking rice which can be said to be very easy because you can''t just use a magic jar.

    "Has Aunt Maura never taught you to cook?" asked Luna while watching Alexa who was washing rice in the sink.

    "I have, but I''mzy. every morning I wake up and the food is fully served on the dining table. So, I don''t have to bother with cooking." Alexa said casually. She was a spoiled child and wasn''t too interested in the kitchen.

    "I''ve washed the rice, so what''s the song?" asked Alexa.

    "Eat it," Luna briefly then walked towards the magic jar.

    "Luna, I''m seriously asking." Alexa followed Luna while carrying rice in a magic jar.

    Luna turned to look at Alexa who looked so clueless as to what to do after washing the rice. She sighed, then took the container of rice from Alexa''s hand.

    "Give enough water so that the rice is not too mushy," said Luna while pouring clean water into the container containing the rice while Alexa watched seriously.

    "I thought I would give water to fill the container," Alexa said innocently.

    "Hahaha... that''s if you want to make porridge. Besides, if you want to make porridge, it''s a different way," exined Luna,ughing amusedly at Alexa.

    "Put this into the magic jar, then plug the cable plug into the terminal, and press the ''cook'' button and it will cook by itself," Luna exined while practicing.

    Alexa nced at her, then nodded in understanding. "It turned out to be very easy."

    "Maybe if I don''t tell you about the water that should be given, you will pour water up to a full container, and Andrew will eat rice porridge every day. Hahaha...!'''' Lunaughed again and mocked.

    "It''s better to hire a maid Andrew''s sry must be more than enough to pay for a housekeeper," said Alexa.

    Luna sighed, then turned to the refrigerator to get groceries. "I used to think that too, but Ethan prefers to eat my cooking even though it doesn''t taste as good as Ms. Ira''s cooking, she likes it."

    "We weren''t good at cooking before either?" asked Alexa while looking at what Luna took from the refrigerator. Hmm, what was taken?

    Luna took an egg and then gave it to Alexa. "I used to always rely on Sis Shandra to prepare food for me, that''s why I''mzy to cook. Recently I started learning to cook because I''ve been at home since I stopped being a model," exined Luna.

    Alexa looked at the egg in her hand, then back at Luna. "Then why did you give me an egg?" She asked.

    Luna smiled faintly then took a special pan for frying eggs, then pointed the pan at Alexa. "You have to fry an egg, it''s the cheapest side dish to make," she saidter.

    "Fried eggs? I can''t. I''m afraid of getting oiled because I''ve tried it before." Alexa shook her head unwillingly.

    "Huh, just can''t." Luna began to chuckle in annoyance, then put the pan on the electric stove table and turned it on.

    Alexa watched Luna who had taken the egg from her hand, then put a little cooking oil into the pan.

    "Just a little oil, definitely won''t explode." Luna broke the egg, then poured it into a pan that had been greased and started to heat up.

    "No salt?" Alexa watched Luna, who had not given anything to the fried egg.

    "Oh, I forgot." Luna chuckled, then sprinkled a little salt on the egg.

    "Gosh, you taught me, but it''s not true!" Alexa patted Luna''s ass which is not too big, but quite sexy and always makes Ethan crazy...

 Chapter 277 - Sarahs Baby

    At two o''clock in the afternoon Indonesian time, Ethan and Richard were resting at a cafe, they sat eating snacks while drinking coffee. Ethan had to take a short break to drink coffee so he could hold back his sleepiness, asionally the man yawned and his eyes were a little red.

    "Are you sick?" asked Richard.??

    "No, I''m just sleepy," replied Ethan then drank his coffee little by little.

    "I think we''d better go back to the first hospital I visited with Mrs. Dina," said Richard while holding his chin, he seemed to be thinking.

    "Why to go there, obviously Sarah and the baby aren''t there?" asked Ethan.

    "This is a strategy, sometimes a thief will run to a ce where the police have been, thinking the police will note back to that ce again," exined Richard, likening Hans to a thief.

    Ethan smiled faintly at Richard who likened Hans to a thief. "Ghost, but he''s not a thief. Where would a thief steal his grandson?"

    "Just an illustration. I''m pretty sure he''s in that hospital," said Richard.

    Dirt... dret...!

    Ethan took his smartphone which was in his leather jacket pocket, then saw an iing call from Frans.

    "Hello, Frans," said Ethan when he was connected to Frans.

    "Ethan, I''ve found the hospital of Sarah''s baby," Frans said over the phone.

    "Where?" asked Ethan enthusiastically.

    "Ananda hospital. You better hurry here, because Mr. Hans is not apanying the baby, I am waiting for you."

    Tut... tut... tut.

    The call was disconnected, Ethan immediately pocketed his smartphone back in his leather jacket. the man hastily finished his coffee.

    "What is it?" asked Richard.

    "Let''s go to Ananda hospital now. The baby is still there," Ethan called out.

    "My guess is correct." Richard also quickly finished his coffee.

    Ethan got up from his chair and walked towards the parking lot followed by Richard. the man walked in while calling Tony.

    "Hello, Tony, please take mom to Ananda hospital, now," Ethan called out when he connected with Tony.

    "All right, sir," Tony replied over the phone.

    Ethan immediately hung up the phone then got into the car, Richard also got in and immediately drove the car to Ananda hospital.

    ___

    At the hospital, Frans and Viona were looking at Sarah''s baby who was still in the incubator. Although not yet fully recovered, Viona insisted on joining Frans to visit Sarah''s baby.

    "He is very small, even smaller than Keenan and Keyra when they were born." Fiona looked at the baby boy pityingly.

    "But he is already healthy, it''s just that his weight is less than the standard size of a normal baby," said Frans, who knows so much about babies or pregnancy. The man nced outside the room. "Ethan took a long time, if Mr. Hans found out, this baby would be taken away again," he continued nervously.

    "Frans."

    Frans turned to a beautiful doctor who was standing at the door, then approached him.

    "How much longer will your friend be here? I broke the agreement by telling you where this baby is." The doctor looked furious. Maybe Hans had asked her to keep the baby''s whereabouts a secret.

    "If you get into trouble because of this, I will be responsible," Frans said seriously.

    The doctor sighed and then nced at Viona who had been watching Sarah''s baby who was in the incubator.

    "You said your wife was sick."

    "She hasn''t recovered yet, but is very adamant that she wants toe to see the baby," Frans exined.

    The beautiful doctor nodded understandingly, then said goodbye to leave. Frans tried to contact Ethan again who never came, but when he tried to call, Ethan was seen walking up to him from a distance of about 15 meters.

    "Where''s my nephew?" asked Ethan enthusiastically.

    "It''s inside," said Frans, pointing to the nursery.

    Ethan immediately walked into the nursery with Richard and Frans.

    "Oh my God, he is so small and looks weak." Ethan looked at the baby with pity, he could see the baby was breathing unsteadily.

    "Is Luna alsoing here?" Fiona asked.

    "No, she''s still in Singapore," replied Ethan then turned to look at Frans who was standing behind him. "Is he going to be all right?" he asked.

    Frank nodded. "He will be fine if he stays in the incubator until his body is strong. there is no abnormality, he is just malnourished and underweight," he exinedter.

    Naturally, the baby is malnourished, because while in the womb, the mother rarely eats or drinks and also because of the confused mind due to not epting the death of the father.

    "Where''s Sarah?" asked Ethan.

    "The doctor who told me about the whereabouts of this baby, Sarah is still critical and in the VIP room, Mr. Hans does not allow anyone to enter," exined Frans.

    Ethan shook his head disapprovingly and mentioned the ss incubator, his eyes brimming with tears as he watched the baby get closer. ''If your father were still alive, he would be very happy to see you,'' he thought regretfully.

    Frans approached Viona. "We''d better wait outside," he called.

    Viona nodded in agreement and left the nursery, leaving Ethan to stare at the baby alone.

    ___

    Dina walked down the hospital corridor, she seemed rushed and enthusiastic because she was about to meet her grandson whom she had been looking for since yesterday. Arriving in front of the nursery, Dina approached Frans and Viona who were sitting in the waiting chair.

    "Viona."

    Viona immediately stood up and greeted Dina, as did Frans. "I also just found out Sarah''s baby is here. So I came to see how she was," she exined.

    Dinah nodded in understanding. "Yes, mommy wants to see the baby, now," she said then walked into the baby''s room.

    "Ethan."

    "He''s so weak and small, Mom." Ethan was still staring at the baby.

    Dina approached and looked at her granddaughter with pity. "Unfortunately, if Edward were still alive, he would love him very much," she said with tears in her eyes.

    "Yes, Mom, although evil, Edward also has a soft heart. I can''t help but regret his departure. Too bad for the baby, he was born without a father, even his mother is in critical condition." Ethan couldn''t bear to imagine that if Sarah didn''t survive, the baby would be an orphan.

    "Sarah still critical?"

    "Frans said so, but I don''t know where she was treated," said Ethan.

    Dinah sighed. "Hopefully Sarah gets better soon and can take care of the baby."

    "If Mr. Hans allows, I want to take care of him, Mom. Luna certainly won''t mind," said Ethan, continuing to stare at the baby.

    "That''s impossible, Tan. His grandfather just hid his whereabouts from us," Dina replied in a desperate tone.

    Until a few moments Ethan and his mother saw the baby, they took advantage of the time when Hans had not arrived. they did not intend to take the baby even though they had been looking for it since yesterday, because the baby had the right to be cared for by its mother.

    "Mommy will pay people to always monitor this baby when we return to Singapore. At least, mommy will know the situation even from afar," said Dina.

    "Yes, Mom."

    Drett, drett.

    Ethan picked up his vibrating smartphone, then saw there was an iing message from Richard who was outside the hospital.

    <em>__Quickly go, Mr. Hans is heading to the room, now__</em>

    Ethan put his smartphone back, then asked his mother to leave immediately. because if Hans found out, he was worried that the baby would be taken away somewhere.

    "Hope you get well soon and be a strong child, grandma will always miss you," said Dina in her sobs while taking pictures of the baby in the incubator several times. she couldn''t hide her sadness at having to be separated from the baby she''d been looking for since yesterday.

    "Yes, Mom. I''m sure we will meet him again one day, he will be strong like Edward, he will survive and be a brother to Keenan and Keyra," said Ethan with tears that he didn''t realize were falling.

    Ethan and Dina immediately left the room before Hans arrived, as did Frans and Viona. They passed through another corridor so as not to run into Hans.

 Chapter 278 - Lunas Memory

    After being at the hospital, Ethan went straight to the room to rest while his mother chatted with Viona and also Frans.

    Ethan took Luna''s favorite negligee from the closet, then hugged it on the bed while closing his eyes, but he couldn''t sleep.??

    "Huh, I miss her, even hugging her negligee can''t put me to sleep. Could this be an obsession? I always wanted to be near her all the time, smelling her voluptuous scent."

    Ethan took his smartphone which he ced on the nightstand, then tried to contact Luna via video call.

    Until a few moments, Ethan managed to connect with Luna.

    "Love." Ethan reached his hand with the camera towards his sluggish face from holding back sleep. He saw Luna who was having lunch with Alexa.

    "Have you met Sarah''s baby?" asked Luna?

    "Yes," said Ethan, hugging the pillow.

    "Hey, why do you look sad, what''s wrong?" Luna looked curious.

    "I miss you," said Ethan in a spoiled tone.

    Lunaughed, Ethan saw her smile too. By just seeing his wife''s smile, the man immediately calmed down then tilted his body, leaning his smartphone on the pillow with the camera still pointed at him.

    "Just separated this morning, you have to endure longing," Luna then asked, "how is Sarah''s baby?"

    "Weak, very small...," Ethan exined with very sad eyes.

    "Really? Why is it so weak and small, is there any abnormality?"

    "No, the baby just didn''t get enough nutrition when in the womb," exined Ethan sluggishly.

    "Too bad, hope the baby gets well soon. How is Sarah?" asked Luna.

    Ethan no longer answered you know what happened.

    "Gosh, he''s sleeping," Luna could see Ethan was already asleep. She immediately disconnected the video call.

    ___

    "Why Ethan?" asked Alexa who was eating while watching Luna, who had a video call with Ethan.

    "He''s sleep," Luna briefly then got up from the chair. "I want to see Keenan and Keyra, who knows they''re awake," she said.

    Alexa just nodded then continued her lunch activities with her homemade omelet. Although afraid, Alexa ventured to cook an omelet after Luna taught. And don''t ask about the taste

    "It''s very salty, but I have to finish it," Alexa muttered as she stared at the half portion of the omelet and rice on the te.

    Luna walked to Keenan and Keyra''s room which had been provided by her inws for a long time, the room had also been specially designed for twins,plete with baby crib, king size bed, carpet on the floor, bathroom, and everything needed for Keenan and Keyra.

    Dina was deliberately designed the room for her two grandchildren to sleep in every time they visited Singapore.

    Luna approached the crib where the two babies were sleeping, then she touched Keyra''s forehead, to make sure it was still heated or not.

    "Thank God, it''s not fever anymore." Luna turned to look at Keenan who was so simr to Ethan, she smiled at her son, then looked at her daughter at the same time.

    ''If mommy realized that you were so beautiful and precious for mom''s life, maybe mommy would never have wasted you when was pregnant,'' Luna thought while remembering the first time she realized she was pregnant, she seemed not to ept the pregnancy and didn''t ''t want to eat, no want to drink milk, lucky Shandra always persuaded her before Ethan married her.

    <strong>shback</strong><strong>on</strong>:

    Luna locks herself in her apartment room after Ethanes home. Shandra did not focus on work and went back to the apartment to see the state of Luna, who was just discovered to be pregnant. She couldn''t understand why her sister could mistakenly enter the room of a man who even immediately snatched her chastity.

    Arriving at the apartment, Shandra approached Luna in the room.

    "Luna," called Sandra.

    Luna was silent while curled up on the queen size bed with pink sheets with cherry blossoms in them, the pregnant girl was crying while hugging the pillow.

    "Luna, I know you are so devastated, but confining yourself like this, it will only make things worse," said Shandra while rubbing Luna''s head lovingly.

    "I don''t love him at all, how could I marry him, be his wife, sleep with him every day, just looking at his face I''m so sick of it!" said Luna.

    Shandra sighed, theny down beside Luna. "Since you are pregnant with his child, then you must ept him as a husband. he seems to be a good man and is serious about getting married to you."

    "But I don''t like him, Sis." Luna continued to argue.

    "Then what do you want? get pregnant without a husband or ask someone else to be responsible for your pregnancy? It looks like your situation will only get worse."

    Luna was silent at the thought of being married to a man who wasn''t even the father of her baby, she also imagined being pregnant without a husband, the reporters would interrogate her continuously and the public would increase look down on her.

    "I have to admit, the man who impregnated you was very handsome and he...." Sandra remembers someone. "He looks like Edward! Gosh, why does he look like Edward?"

    Luna moved to sit up, then at Shandra who instead called Edward''s name again, while she was trying to forget Edward who was rumored to be married to a rich girl.

    "Don''t mention that man''s name again, Sis. I can get sick of hearing his name!" Luna sighed in annoyance and then got out of bed and headed for the bathroom.

    Shandra got up from Luna''s bed, then walked to the kitchen to cook. The girl is very fond of cooking when she is in the apartment. Luna doesn''t even need to cook because her sister always prepares food for her.

    Luna was still weak from constant nausea. She seems to be dehydrated and needs nutrition. The young pregnant girl walked into the kitchen, approached her sister who was cooking.

    "Sis."

    "What?" Shandra asked while cooking chicken soup in portions for two.

    "I can''t stop nauseous, how is it?" Luna sat on the dining table chair, then leaned her head back on the table.

    "Eat this soup, so that your belly feels warm and I''m sure you won''t feel nauseous anymore," suggested Shandra as she poured the cooked soup into arge bowl.

    "I have no appetite."

    "You must eat. remember, now you have to feed my future nephew," said Shandra then shook her head in surprise.

    "Gosh, I''m not even married yet, but already having a nephew from my sister, the world feels upside down."

    "I don''t even want this child, Sis. It would make me lose my career and my dream of bing a famous model just ran ground. I almost achieved that sess!" Luna stared hatefully at her still t belly.

    Shandra sighed then sat down beside Luna. "Don''t like that. God must have a better n for your life. The child is a gift."

    Luna sat back up straight and then at Shandra who was advising her. "You said this is a gift, what if this happened to you, receiving the gift of a child before marriage? moreover, the one who got pregnant was not the man you love, it must be very sad, right?"

    Shandra sighed, at the emotional Luna. "It''s your fault to carelessly enter a man''s room, and I''m sure you''re mesmerized by his good looks, so you can''t resist it."

    "No, I didn''t even realize I did it!" Luna confirmed.

    "Never mind, you have no choice but to marry him. You better eat now and take care of your health, because we are going to Batam with that man and also Arsha." Shandra took a portion of food for Luna.

    "I''m scared, Sis. dad must be angry and disappointed with me."

    "No, Daddy will understand your condition and let the man show his seriousness and responsibility," said Shandra with full of soul. She is indeed very maturepared to Luna, who has been spoiled since childhood.

    "I don''t know, I just want to sleep," said Luna then got up from the chair and went to the room.

    Shandra immediately held Luna''s hand. "Eat first! Or I will call that man toe and feed you right now!" She sternly.

    "But, Sis...."

    "Okay, I''ll call him." Sandra immediately took her smartphone to call Ethan.

    <strong>shback</strong><strong>off</strong>

 Chapter 279 - Cold Night

    The gurgling rainwater soaked the earth, making the night so cold. Luna embraced her body in a thick nket in her room alone. Ethan hasn''te home yet and hasn''t called after this afternoon calling via video call and falling asleep.

    Luna nced at the clock on her smartphone which showed nine o''clock in the evening Singapore time, she yawned again and decided to sleep again.??

    ____

    Ethan was followed by several bodyguards with his mother with umbres, the man walked away from his private jet because he had justnded after a few hours of traveling from Jakarta.

    "Luckily it was raining when we arrived. Mommy doesn''t like flying on a ne when it''s raining," Dina grumbled as she walked under the umbre with Ethan, to the car that was waiting for her.

    "The important thing is there''s no storm, Mom," said Ethan.

    "Still scared."

    Arriving at the car, the driver immediately opened the door on the right side of the passenger seat for Dina, while Ethan entered the left side.

    After confirming that Ethan and Dina had entered, the driver immediately drove the car to Dina''s residence, which is about 55 km from the airport.

    along the way, Dina stares at her phone, sees a photo of Sarah''s baby. "I don''t even know what the baby''s name is yet."

    "We can ask Sarah, Mom," said Ethan nonchntly.

    Dina nced at Ethan, who spoke nonchntly as if Sarah and Hans still wanted to talk to her.

    "If it was possible, Mommy would ask and even visit him regrly, but they don''t want a family rtionship with us," she said as she continued to stare at the photo of the red baby in the incubator.

    "He doesn''t look like Edward and he doesn''t look like Sarah either." Ethan was starting to notice.

    "It''s natural for newborns to not look like anyone. Sometimes, babies will look like their parents when they are two months old," exined Dina, then put her smartphone back into her branded bag which is maroon with batik motifs.

    "Keenan is very simr to me since birth until now, Keyra also looks simr to Luna and I am very..." Ethan''s words stopped. Gosh, he missed Luna so much, couldn''t wait to hug her on this very cold night.

    "Very What?" asked Dinah.

    "Missing Luna," replied Ethan with a faint smile.

    Dina sighed and said, "If only Sarah could act like Luna and Viona, Mommy would be very happy. Viona still thinks of Me as a mother-inw even like a mother, even though Edward is gone."

    "It''s hard, Mom. because she likes to cause trouble, drama, I didn''t even think she would be Edward''s wife at that time," said Ethan while remembering when Sarah ndered him until Luna was bleeding because she thought she was having an affair with Sarah.

    "Everyone can change and has a good side, Tan."

    "And Edward turned evil, Sarah could never turn good. Sometimes Luna apologized, embracing her as a sister, but she always mocked Luna, even always pped Luna when I wasn''t around," said Ethan curtly. If he remembers, Sarah was enough to make him angry.

    Because they were busy chatting, it didn''t feel like the car that took him with his mother had arrived at the house. Ethan immediately got off and ran to the terrace to escape the rain, but still, he was wet.

    Dina got out of the car with an umbre, then walked to the terrace. She shook her head at Ethan who had rushed into the house. ''He''s been infatuated by Luna like his father used to be,'' she thought.

    Ethan walked into his mother''s majestic mansion, he immediately walked up the stairs to his room. Arriving in the room, Ethan smiled when he saw Luna who was sleeping wrapped in a nket.

    Ethan immediately went to the bathroom, took a warm shower. after taking a shower, Ethan put on long-sleeved pajamas, put on special socks for sleeping, then climbed into bed, following Luna by getting into the nkets.

    Luna squirmed at Ethan''s presence, felt Ethan''s cold hand touch her arm.

    "Honey, since when did youe home?" asked Luna as she turned to look at Ethan.

    "Just now," said Ethan, then buried his face into Luna''s chest. "So cold, hug me!"

    Luna immediately covered Ethan''s bodypletely with the nket along with her body, so that only his head was visible. she embraced her husband full of affection.

    "I thought you''d be back tomorrow." Luna touched Ethan''s jaw which was starting to grow fine hairs.

    "No way, I can''t stay away from you for long, that''s why I invite mommy toe back here soon," said Ethan who was still in Luna''s arms, he felt veryfortable with the warmth and scent of his wife''s body which had be an addiction to him.

    Luna sighed then brushed Ethan''s hair which was still a bit wet. "Otherwise, don''t force mommy," she eximed.

    "Let it be. Mommy understands that I miss you." Ethan looked up at Luna then kissed her lips briefly.

    "How''s Sarah''s baby, I''m still curious?" asked Luna.

    "Very small, weak, pitiful and I realized something," replied Ethan then shifted his position so that he was on his back.

    "What?" asked Luna.

    "That baby doesn''t look like Edward or Sarah," Ethan replied.

    Luna chuckled then patted Ethan''s chest in exasperation. "Do you think babies will always look like mom and dad? It could be Mr. Hans or some other member of Sarah''s family."

    "He''s Edward''s son, he should look like Edward. That makes me doubt," said Ethan, then repositioned himself sideways to stare at Luna''s face. "Maybe it''s not Edward''s son."

    "Then whose son?" asked Luna.

    Ethan shrugged his shoulders and replied, "I don''t know, I had my doubts and that makes sense since we know Sarah is a pretty naughty girl. She could have been with someone other than Edward."

    Luna shook her head disapprovingly of Ethan''s opinion, she touched Ethan''s firm jaw and said, "Don''t look at her too bad. I admit she is annoying, but I know that she loves Edward very much, willing to do anything for Edward. the baby thing isn''t the same as Edward''s, it''s not important."

    Ethan took a deep breath and then exhaled slowly, looked at Luna intensely, and then touched Luna''s thin and pink lips. "I am hungry."

    "Want some food?" asked Luna.

    "I''m hungry for something else." Ethan moved his hand to hug Luna then touched Luna''s sexy buttocks. "I want this."

    Luna nced at Ethan who asked for the night, then let go of his embrace. "I just want a day off, it''s dangerous if it continues," she said.

    Ethan frowned. "Why?"

    "I''m afraid there will be a sister or brother for Keenan and Keyra," said Luna and then moved her back to Ethan.

    "Aren''t you going to have a pregnancy dy injection?" asked Ethan.

    "Yes, but I forgot that yesterday I should have had another injection," answered Luna angrily.

    Ethan didn''t flinch for a moment then hugged Luna again. "Tomorrow I will call the doctor for an injection," he said.

    "No need, let mee to the doctor myself. Now we should sleep," replied Luna then tried to close her eyes. Simrly, Ethan immediately fell asleep hugging Luna in the thick nket.

 Chapter 280 - Attended Alexa And Andrews Wedding

    One month passed.

    Ethan and Luna attend a wedding party held by Andrew at a hotel in Bandung. After marrying Alexa in Singapore, Andrew immediately brought Alexa to his extended family''s residence in Bandung, to carry out the celebration.??

    The party, which was held in the ballroom with a white beach theme, was attended by close rtives, friends, and colleagues from all of Ethan''spany employees. it was Ethan who contributed quite a lot of funds to carry out the party, he also lent his private jet to take Andrew le Singapore''s family and came back with Alexa.

    Currently, Alexa is standing greeting the guests with Andrew and his inws. Ethan and Luna are also beside Alexa and Andrew as close brothers. Keenan and Keyra had gone home first with Dina and also Alexa''s parents, of course with Anna and Gita.

    Alexa looks elegant and doesn''t look tomboy at all, she wears a white ball dress type with her hair in a bun and a bit of thick makeup. Andrew also looks more handsome than usual, he is wearing a white tuxedo suit with a cream-colored bow tie. the bride and groom looked very harmonious like a king and queen who smiled happily weing the guests.

    "Luna, don''te home if the party isn''t over yet," Alexa said in a spoiled tone.

    "So what?" asked Luna.

    "I''m still awkward with the atmosphere here. Gosh, I''m not even ready to live at home with my inws," said Alexa, holding Luna''s hand.

    "You ask to stay at this hotel, the first night at the inws'' house is not good," whispered Luna with an amused smile.

    Alexa immediately patted Luna''s shoulder and smiled shyly, she hadn''t even done her duty as a wife, because she was busy doing a series of receptions.

    "Drew," called Ethan who was on Andrew''s left.

    "What?" Andrew asked.

    "How wasst night?" asked Ethan with an amused smile. Imagine Andrew having sex with a tomboyish girl who incidentally is his cousin.

    "Sleep well," Andrew replied then returned to his focus on greeting some of the guests.

    Ethan greeted the guests, he smiled in a friendly manner full of authority as if he was Andrew''s older brother. Likewise, Luna is very friendly to guests than Alexa who looks awkward. Do you know why Alexa is so awkward and ufortable?

    "Drew, I want to rest, I''m very tired and this dress is torturing me," said Alexa while holding the waist of her dress.

    Andrew looked around the ballroom which seemed to be getting deserted, the only guests left were dominated by middle-aged couples, of course, they were guests from his parents.

    "Wait a minute," Andrew shouted then got up from the aisle and went over to his father who was talking to the guests with his mother too.

    Luna was still standing next to Alexa and realized that Alexa was starting to feel ufortable with the big dress. "If you''re tired of, just going to your room, Ethan and I seem to have to go home now," she eximed.

    "Yes, it seems Andrew is asking his father''s permission," Alexa said while ncing at her husband who was talking to his parents.

    Ethan approached Luna who was talking to Alexa. He smiled at his wife who was so beautiful wearing a white dress with a slightly open chest and a cleavage at the thigh so that her white and smooth skin was sometimes visible.

    ''Sexy, I''m going to make you scream by calling my name tonight,'' Ethan thought with a mischievous smile. That smile and mischievous attitude were created only for Luna alone. If he dared to deviate, then there would be no mercy from Luna.

    "Honey, we better go, now. Alexa must be left because she is already Andrew''s responsibility," Ethan eximed while ncing at Alexa with amusement.

    "Yes," said Luna then hugged Alexa for a moment. "Don''t disappoint your husband," whispered Luna.

    "Of course," Alexa replied then let go of Luna''s embrace.

    Ethan and Luna also said goodbye to Andrew and his parents. After that, they immediately took the car to Jakarta.

    while on the way, suddenly it rained heavily, making Luna feel worried because Ethan was driving his car too fast while his vision began to blur because the rain was so heavy and Ethan was seen yawning several times.

    "Honey, don''t be too fast, I''m scared," Luna called out.

    "I want to get home and sleep, I''m so sleepy," said Ethan as he focused on driving.

    Luna exhaled roughly then nced at the roadside which was still in the Bandung area. She saw there were tall buildings that were probably hotels, then nced at Ethan who looked very sleepy.

    "Honey, we''d better find an inn. If you insist on driving in a sleepy state, I''m afraid something bad will happen," said Luna.

    "What about the kids?" asked Ethan.

    "I will contact Anna and Gita," Luna said then tried to contact Anna or Gita, to tell them that she would be home tomorrow morning.

    Ethan drove the sports car towards a fairly majestic skyscraper with dominating orange lights. He immediately asked Luna toe down, then booked a room with the receptionist.

    "This is the key, sir, have afortable stay at our hotel," said the beautiful receptionist who was wearing a formal dress.

    "Thank you," replied Ethan with a t look, while Luna smiled kindly.

    They quickly walked down the hotel lobby to the elevator, then got in and pressed the eight-button.

    Arriving on the eighth floor, Ethan and Luna immediately got out of the elevator and walked down the lobby looking for their room numbers.

    Luna, who was leisurely walking, was suddenly surprised by Ethan who immediately carried her on his shoulders like a girl thief.

    "Ethan put me down!" Luna eximed as she hit Ethan''s shoulder.

    kk

    Ethan instead patted Luna''s ass with a mischievous smile. "I''ll drop you straight on the bed," he said.

    Luna chuckled and felt heat on her cheeks, imagining what would happen tonight. She had a hunch that Ethan would gobble her up.

    Arriving in the room, Ethan immediately closed the door again. hey Luna''s body on the king-size bed with in white sheets.

    "We''re bad," Luna said as she looked into Ethan''s dark eyes, which seemed to break his defenses.

    "What bad, my dear?" asked Ethan gently as he brushed Luna''s hair.

    "Our kids at home, we''re even like this at the hotel," answered Luna angrily.

    "It''s okay. They won''t be fussy and maybe they''re asleep too, don''t worry about them," said Ethan then took off his tuxedo.

    Luna looked at Ethan who was taking off her top, she could see her husband''s sexy body now approaching her with a dark gaze as if to pounce on her.

    "I want you tonight." Ethan touched Luna''s cheek gently, then kissed her hand.

    "How many rounds?" asked Luna seductively.

    "How much do you want, my love?" Ethan asked back while touching Luna''s chin, then looked up.

    "Just how strong you are," replied Luna.

    Ethan swallowed his saliva, feeling his body heat up at Luna''s challenge.

    "Of course I will be very strong until you reach the top many times," said Ethan then kissed Luna''s lips aggressively

 Chapter 281 - Their First Night

    In an atmosphere that is so cold and raining so hard out there, a husband and wife are making love on a king-size bed of a hotel with shades of orange as if adding to the exotic impression of their match.

    Luna returned Ethan''s kisses with a crush and let her tongue fuse with Ethan''s. With a mischievous hand, she untied his husband''s belt, then unzipped it.??

    "Honey," Luna whispered as she touched Ethan''s jaw, which was already thick with fine hairs.

    "Hmm," said Ethan with a sad look, he''s sleepy but won''t spend the night just sleeping.

    "Do you think Andrew dared to persuade Alexa to make love? Alexa was very nervous and didn''t dare to start they''ve been married for three days and haven''t done a union at all."

    Ethan smiled faintly then recalled the first time he became Luna''s husband. "We even made love after five months of marriage."

    Luna smiled faintly at the memory, then felt ashamed for rejecting Ethan, but now was infatuated. "Sorry, I just wasn''t ready then," she said.

    "I understand, that''s why I''m patient and now I won''t let you leave me for a second," Ethan whispered with his sexy moaning voice, then kissed Luna''s lips again.

    Ethan changed position with Luna on top of him, then he embraced his wife''s body, impatiently kissing her lips.

    "You are so wild." Luna gasped as if she had run out of oxygen.

    "Because you are so intoxicating, I can''t wait toe here, enter you," said Ethan while feeling Luna''s lower body by revealing her sexy dress.

    Luna leaned back and kissed Ethan''s lips. "Arggg...Ethan!" Luna turned to stroke Ethan''s hair with her lips kissing his temples. She moaned and even screamed as she felt her peak from the reward of Ethan''s fingers down there.

    Seeing Luna who was already weak from reaching her peak, Ethan immediately grabbed Luna''s body which was still on top of him, and...

    Brettt...

    Ethan tore Luna''s dress then took it off and threw it in any direction. he changed position by rolling over to direct Luna''s body under his body. The man impatiently stripped his pants until naked.

    Luna couldn''t help but stare at Ethan who seemed to want to pounce on her, she nced at her husband''s talisman who was standing tall ready to enter her.

    Ethan lowered his head and impatiently tore up Luna''s underwear, then pinned it down.

    ''Everything is torn up, what should I wear tomorrow?'' Luna said in gasping breaths feeling every beat from Ethan which was so strong that it made her close her eyes while squeezing the bed sheet, receiving every kiss full of love from Ethan.

    that night seemed to feel hot,pared to the atmosphere in which it was so cold due to heavy rain.

    ____

    Alexa had just taken a shower and was now drying her wet hair with a hairdryer, she was sitting on the dressing table chair while Andrew was taking a shower.

    Alexa looked at herself who was only wearing a bathrobe, looking sexy because she wasn''t wearing any underwear.

    "What if Andrew asks for his rights tonight? I love him, I shouldn''t be afraid, he''ll do well without tearing my clothes." Alexa monologues with herself. Gosh, found Luna''s torn underwear scaring Alexa. Scaring that Andrew would act like Ethan.

    Check...

    Andrew came out of the bathroom wearing only a towel up to his waist, Alexa could see her husband''s burly body from the mirror reflection.

    Andrew smiled ncing at Alexa who looked naturally beautiful with her pink lips, he even started ncing down, seeing his wife''s smooth and sexy thighs.

    ''I have the right and I must dare to go ahead,'' Andrew thought then approached Alexa, hugging her from behind. the man inhaled the fragrance of his wife''s hair which made his male instincts rise.

    Alexa was silent and tried to rx receiving Andrew''s touch, even though by then her palms were wet with sweat and her eyes closed feeling her husband''s breath in the crook of her neck.

    "Honey," Andrew called.

    "Hmm," said Alexa.

    "I love you, can I touch you as my wife from tonight and forever?" Andrew asked softly.

    "Yeah, you don''t even need to ask anymore," Alexa answered in a very low voice.

    Andrew smiled happily then carried Alexa''s bridal style to the bed.

    Andrewid Alexa''s body so gently on the bed, his eyes never even looked at the wife he had married for three days. the man tossed his wife''s hair and then leaned down to kiss her lips lovingly, his hand slowly touched her wife''s supple chest.

    "Drew," Alexa whispered under her breath, feeling Andrew''s jaw and staring intently into his eyes.

    "Yes, honey, why?" Andrew asked.

    "Sorry, because yesterday I was still dying, but I will try not to be embarrassed and afraid," Alexa whispered.

    "You don''t need to be ashamed or afraid. I''m your husband and I will make you enjoy, not hurt. Don''t be afraid," said Andrew with his warm gaze.

    Alexa nodded and then pressed Andrew''s nape until their lips met m again. Andrew slowly supported on top of Alexa''s body, his hands moved to remove the bathrobe strap and open it.

    Alexa immediately covered her chest which was no longer wrapped in cloth.

    "Don''t be shy, I''m your husband and we will know each other''s whole body," Andrew whispered then kissed Alexa''s lips again, slowly descending, kissing every inch of his wife''s white and sexy body.

    "Arhh... Drew, amused and...." Alexa started to sigh by closing her eyes, feeling Andrew''s cold lips exploring her sensitive parts.

    Andrew sat back down and took off his towel, revealing his rock-hard one. The man leaned back and kissed his wife''s lips which were slowly slightly swollen from colliding with him.

    Alexa felt a foreign object touch her stomach then looked down. ''Gosh, that''s so big,'' she thought, grimacing at the thought of Andrew''s amulet entering her.

    "Why?" Andrew asked when he noticed Alexa''s expression, which was originally pleasure, became frightened.

    "It''s okay," Alexa whispered as she touched Andrew''s chest.

    "Still not ready?" Andrew confirmed.

    Alexa was silent then remembered Luna''s message before leaving her "don''t disappoint your husband" Alexa then smiled at Andrew.

    "I''m ready, even so ready," she said confidently.

    "Sure?" Andrew asked.

    Alexa just nodded.

    "I''m not sure," Andrew said as he pulled his face away from Alexa''s.

    Alexa panicked, afraid that Andrew would be disappointed.

    "No! You have to be sure because I''m so ready!" Alexa confirmed then pulled Andrew and kissed his lips again aggressively, dispelling all his doubts and fears.

    "Let''s do it, I''m so ready," Alexa whispered breathlessly.

    Andrew nodded then touched his lower body which was already in front of Alexa''s lower body.

    "Hold on a minute, this is going to hurt," Andrew eximed then lowered his head to kiss Alexa''s lips gently while his hands guided his lower body into Alexa''s.

    Alexa grimaced in pain while squeezing the bed sheet, but Andrew immediately kissed her to make her feelfortable, until after a while she got used to it and the pain turned into a wonderful feeling as if she regretted not doing it since yesterday

 Chapter 282 - Pretend To Be Shy

    The cool morning atmosphere adds to the cold atmosphere of Bandung, which has been raining sincest night, even now the sun is still hiding behind a cloudy sky, maybe it will rain again? If so, maybe Luna should stay in the hotel for a while like this.

    Luna woke up and nced at Ethan who was holding her possessively, the man seemed reluctant to let her move from his side. The woman could hear her husband''s breath which was sexy and handsome."Hot daddy." That''s the only word that can describe Ethan.??

    Luna touched Ethan''s cheek then leaned down to kiss his forehead." Honey, it''s morning, we better get ready to go home," whispered Luna.

    "It''s cold, I''m stillfortable like this," said Ethan in azy tone, he even tightened his embrace on Luna, burying his face into his wife''s springy chest.

    Luna sighed then yawned again, it seemed she was still sleepy too. The woman pulled the nket up to cover her naked body with her husband up to her neck.

    Finally, Luna went back to sleep, because the atmosphere was so cold and indeed very sleepy. Last night, Ethan kept her up until three in the morning, fighting in the heat for ten rounds. maybe her waist is sore too.___

    Elsewhere, in a different hotel room, Alexa wakes up and realizes that Andrew is not with her. He nced towards the bathroom and heard the sound of running water."He must be taking a shower," Alexa guessed then sat up, ncing at the bathrobe she worest night on the floor.

    Alexa smiled remembering how Andrew had treated her so gently,st night''s kisses and kisses seemed to haunt her. The girl who is now not a virgin and has be a wife can''t hide the happy hue on her face, she gets out of bed by covering her naked body with a thick, in white nket.

    "Ouch...!" Alexa winced in pain and sat back on the edge of the bed when she felt pain in her lower body.

    Check...

    Andrew came out wearing only a towel to his waist, he approached Alexa who looked ufortable sitting on the edge of the bed.

    "Why are you sick?" asked Andrew worriedly, looking down to find out the truth about what was going on with his wife.

    "It''s okay," Alexa replied with an awkward smile.

    "Seriously?" Andrew confirmed.

    Alexa nodded and stood back up. "I want to take a shower, you should also quickly change clothes, I want to have breakfast outside after taking a shower," she eximed.

    "Okay," Andrew replied with a nod, but he still looked at Alexa with worry and gold.

    Alexa walked back slowly and was still in pain. "A ...." she sat back on the edge of the bed.

    Andrew was worried."I''ll prepare warm water for you," he said then walked to the bathroom.

    Alexa took a deep breath, then took her smartphone which was on the nightstand beside the bed.

    "I have to ask Luna about ways to not get pain again," Alexa muttered then tried to contact Luna. Eh, but she disobeyed. ''It''s embarrassing, I''d better look for info on the inte,'' she thought. for a while looking for information on the inte.

    Alexa''s eyes fell on Andrew who hade out of the bathroom and approached her and immediately carried her.

    "Drew, I can walk by myself, put me down," Alexa eximed while looking at Andre shyly. imagine, the tomboyish girl gets a sweet treatment, of course, contrary to her usual attitude with a brutal attitude.

    "Just one step you''re in pain, I can''t bear to let you step many times and in pain many times," Andrew said then walked to the bathroom without lowering Alexa.

    Alexa wrapped her arms around Andrew''s neck. she couldn''t hide her happiness for her husband''s sweet treatment, even the smile never faded from her naturally beautiful face.

    Arriving in the bathroom, Andrew put Alexa down. "Soak in that warm water, surely the pain will go away and..."

    "And what?" asked Alexa who was still covering her body with the nket.

    "And we''re going to Jakarta," Andrew replied then caught Alexa''s not-so-chubby cheeks.

    "Aren''t mommy and daddy still at Ethan''s?" he asked.

    "Yes, they will return to Singapore tomorrow morning," Alexa replied a little sad because she would be separated from her parents. In fact, since the first never separated at all.

    Andrew immediately pulled Alexa in his arms. "Don''t be sad, we will often go there to visit them," he said.

    "No need, it will cost a lot of money and I don''t want to waste it," Alexa said as she let go of Andrew''s arms.

    Andrew smiled faintly then said, "Ethan''s sry is more than enough just to support you and travel to Singapore every week."

    "Really?" Alexa looked up at Andrew who was 15 cm taller than her.

    "Of course, he paid me quite a lot, and that''s enough to pamper you, buy whatever you want," Andrew exined with a relieved smile.

    "In that case, hiring a maid would be fine too, right?" Asked Alexa considering she couldn''t cook yet.

    "You can, did you forget that at my house there is already a maid?" Andrew asked again.

    Alexa smiled amusedly. "I forget."

    Andrew pinched both of Alexa''s cheeks with exasperation. "You''re so sweet and I''m so excited. if you''re not sick, I''ll make love to you here," he saidter.

    Alexa widened her eyes and imagined her lower body, which had not healed, had to receive Andrew''s huge talisman. "No, we''ll do it when we''ve moved to your house," she said spontaneously.

    "Oh, you already made a schedule. I can''t wait to get you moving there soon." Andrew smiled then looked down and kissed Alexa''s lips.

    Alexa returned the kiss by closing her eyes, her hands slowly wrapped around Andrew''s neck, until the nket that wrapped her body fell unconsciously. She immediately let go of Andrew''s kiss, then took the nket to cover her naked body.

    "Haha, why? Don''t be shy, I saw it allst night." Andrew chuckled seeing Alexa still embarrassed by him.

    "Eh, I just don''t want you to be excited anymore while I still can''t serve you," Alexa said nervously, then nced at the bathtub that was already filled with warm water. "You better get out now, I have to soak before the water gets cold," she saidter.

    "How about we take a bath together, hm?" Andrew asked as he brought his face closer to Alexa''s with a seductive smile.

    Alexa instantly felt heat on her face, imagining that she would throw herself into the bathtub with Andrew. ''It''s like in romantic movies, but I''m afraid he will enter me again,'' she thought angrily.

    Andrew smiled then stroked Alexa''s hair fondly. "Don''t think too much about it, because I was just kidding," he said then walked towards the door.

    "Drew," Alexa called. She won''t know why she doesn''t feel willing to let Andrew go just like that.

    Andrew turned his head to look at Alexa who was now three meters away from him. "What?" He asked.

    "Em, bathing together seems like it would be fun," she said nervously. She is afraid of getting pain but is addicted to the intimacy that urs when having a husband and wife rtionship.

    "Are you sure?" Andrew asked as he walked back to Alexa.

    Alexa just nodded then took off the nket that wrapped her body, then went into the bathtub. Andrew also happily followed after Alexa, although he wasn''t sure he could stop himself from crushing his wife.

 Chapter 283 - Due To Torn Clothes

    Dina and Maura were having breakfast in the dining room at Ethan''s house, they had breakfast alone because Doni was still sleeping.

    "Did Ethan note homest night? Why haven''t I seen him since?" Maura asked after eating Ira''s sd.??

    "Maybe they''re staying," answered Dina, then devoured the fried chicken along with rice and chili sauce that wasn''t too spicy.

    Maura sighed then remembered that she would return home without Alexa, her only daughter. "After this, I will follow in your footsteps, Dina. I will be lonely every day and prefer to be busy working," she saidter.

    "You have to persuade Alexa to stay with you by taking Andrew, but it doesn''t feel fair," said Dina then devoured her food.

    "Let them make their own choice, I dare not persuade them. Just let them be happy." Said Maura.

    "Hopefully Alexa can have children soon," said Dina.

    "Ah, yes. Hopefully, I will be a granny like you if Alexa already has children," Maura said jokingly.

    Dina chuckled then said, "it''s okay to be a granny, even though it looks old, it feels so good to see my grandchild grow up healthy and so cute."

    "Do you think Alexa''s child will be twins?" Maura asked then ate her sd again.

    "I don''t know for sure, I hope it''s twins like Keenan and Keyra," answered Dina then remembered that her twin grandchild had not been seen leaving the room since earlier.

    Maura sighed. "They haven''t woken up since, the air is too cold andfortable to sleep in."

    "I''m wondering where Ethan and Luna are? I''ll contact them," said Dina and then got up from the chair.

    Maura nodded in agreement and also said, "I also want to contact Alexa, I want her here before I return to Singapore."

    "No," said Dina.

    "Why?" Maura asked, frowning.

    "Don''t disturb the newlyweds, I''m sure Alexa wille here this afternoon or evening, Andrew will be understanding," exined Dina.

    Maura took a deep breath and then relented. "Okay I won''t call Alexa, but it doesn''t seem appropriate for you to call Ethan too."

    "Why?" Dina frowned.

    "He must also be having fun with Luna, especially when it''s cold like this. I just want to go to my room, following Doni," said Maura with a mocking smile.

    Dina shook her head at Maura, who seemed not to know old and liked to act silly like Alexa. Wait, maybe Alexa''s trait is inherited from Maura.

    ___

    at nine o''clock in the morning, Luna woke up and realized Ethan was not beside her, she got out of bed using a nket to cover her naked body.

    "Where''s Ethan?"

    Luna opened the bathroom door hoping to find Ethan there, but he wasn''t there. She decided to wash her face and brush her teeth because there were new toothpaste and brush facilities in the bathroom.

    After washing her face and brushing her teeth and even taking a shower, Luna wrapped her body again with a towel. She walked into the room and was confused about what to wear because Ethan had torn the dress and even the underwear.

    "Damn it! What should I wear? Ethan has to be responsible for buying clothes for me!" Luna sighed in annoyance then sat on the edge of the bed, took her smartphone to call Ethan. And what happened was...

    Dress ... dret...

    Ethan''s smartphone rang on the pillow-covered mattress. Luna sighed.

    "Oh God, I''ll just lock myself up here, waiting for him toe," she said irritably.

    While waiting for Ethan, Luna contacted Anna to ask about the two babies.

    "Hello, Anna," said Luna when she was connected to Anna.

    "Hello, ma''am," replied Anna over the phone politely.

    "Are Keenan and Keyra fussy?" asked Luna.

    "No, but once in a while they mention mom and dad."

    Luna sighed, feeling guilty for noting homest night. "Well, maybeter in the afternoon I''ll be home."

    "Yes, ma''am."

    Luna immediately hung up the phone and threw it on the bed.

    Bughhh

    "Where is Ethan, how could he leave me naked. I promise I won''t give him any rations if in ten minutes from now he still hasn''te," said Luna threateningly, threateningly but there was no one.

    Check...

    Ethan entered the room while carrying a paper bag and then gave it to Luna. "Clothes for you."

    Luna was reluctant to look at Ethan because she was still annoyed, she just took the paper bag and immediately put on the clothes that were in the paper bag.

    The clothes were in the form of a red knee-length dress and a shirt-like top with a very soft cloth, there was also underwear and a bra ording to the size that fit Luna. undeniably, Luna must praise Ethan''s taste and foresight in choosing clothes for him. Even the bra and underwear numbers, the man understood.

    "After this, we go straight home!" Luna eximed curtly as she put on her bra.

    "At least have breakfast first, I''m hungry," replied Ethan while watching Luna who was wearing clothes. He was almost tempted but was already scared because Luna looked angry.

    "No, let''s have breakfast at home!" said Luna curtly, then walked to the dressing table to polish her face with light makeup, lucky she always put foundation, lipstick, eyebrow pencil, and also ab in her small bag.

    Ethan got out of bed then approached Luna who was in the mirror, he could see the reflection of himself and his wife who was angry.

    "Don''t hug me!" Luna eximed, remembering Ethan who had a habit of hugging him from behind when she was doing makeup.

    "Why are you angry? If there is something wrong, please tell me where I went wrong. So, I can correct it and not repeat it." Ethan tried to remember what made his wife so angry.

    Luna let out a shaky breath then got up from the chair, turned to look at Ethan who looked confused by her manner.

    "You tore my clothes, then left, didn''t say goodbye, didn''t bring a phone, I was confused here without wearing clothes. You should be thinking, what if some bad guy just walks into this room and sees me naked? Ughh, you didn''t even lock the door when you left! And I''m still sleeping!" Luna was very angry because she realized that the door was not locked, just closed normally.

    Ethan massaged his forehead as he realized his carelessness. He looked back at Luna who was so annoyed that she almost cried. "Honey, sorry. I didn''t think of that. when I woke up and realized all your clothes were torn because of me, that''s why I immediately went to buy clothes for you."

    Luna sat back in her chair. "Next time don''t be careless, because if a stray man walks in and sees me undressed, I''ll be in danger."

    "I won''t do it again, I promise!" said Ethan while looking at Luna who had notbed her hair. He also took ab andbed Luna''s hair which was still a bit wet because there was no hairdryer to dry it.

    "I can do it myself." Luna took theb from Ethan''s hand. "You''d better take a quick shower because we have to go home soon," she said curtly.

    Ethan could only nod in resignation. Seeing Luna angry is the scariest thing for him and now he must try to restore his wife''s mood.

 Chapter 284 - Looking At Sarah Who Looks Weird

    After bathing together, Andrew and Alexa prepared to leave the hotel where they were staying. Alexa already looks beautiful wearing a knee-length cream dressbined with a pink top, letting her long reddish hair flow beautifully with her slightly long bangs. The woman looks very feminine and deserves to be called a wife.

    Andrew, who was already wearing basic pants and a white shirt, looked at Alexa with a smile on his face.??

    "Beautiful," Andrew said as he approached Alexa who was putting her dress which she worest night into arge suitcase.

    "Isn''t it usually pretty?" asked Alexa with a blushing smile, she couldn''t hide the happiness of Andrew''spliments and gentle treatment.

    "You are always beautiful and more beautiful when you be my wife," Andrew replied then hugged Alexa from behind. "Does it still hurt?" he asked while feeling Alexa''s lower body.

    "No," Alexa said briefly then closed the suitcase that only fit for one dress. "Seems to have gotten used to it," she continued.

    "That means we...."

    "Could bete tonight," said Alexa before Andrew finished his sentence.

    "Not afraid anymore?" whispered Andrew.

    "No, even when I take a shower I''m not afraid, right?" Alexa turned to look at Andrew then tiptoed to kiss his lips. Looks like she''s getting wild and will probably be wilder than Luna. Just so you know, while soaking in the bathtub with her husband, she can''t refuse to serve him.

    Andrew smiled with relief then kissed Alexa''s lips gently while holding her cheek. Alexa returned the kiss with her hands reflexively wrapped around her husband''s neck.

    "I feel like wanting to do it again and again, I understand why Ethan and Luna enjoy every moment they''re alone together," Andrew said while feeling Alexa''s lips, which were sexy and wet from a kiss with him.

    "They did because when they first got married they weren''t like us," Alexa replied, remembering the story of Ethan and Luna.

    "Isn''t Luna already pregnant, so she has to marry Ethan?" Andrew asked.

    Alexa sat on the edge of the bed then replied, "yes, but they didn''t make love again until five months of marriage."

    "Really?"

    "Yes, Ethan has to make Luna fall in love first. I only found out when they loved each other," Alexa exined.

    Andrew nodded in understanding then nced at his watch which showed 09:33 am. "Honey, we should go back to my parents'' house for a while to say goodbye, after that, we go to Ethan''s house," he said.

    "I''m still nervous about meeting my mother-inw," Alexa said, bending her face.

    Andrew chuckled ncing at Alexa who now looked gloomy. "Don''t be afraid, Mommy is like Mrs. Dina who is humble and likes you as a daughter-inw," he said with confidence.

    "Really? How do you know that mom likes me?" asked Alexa.

    "Because only you are worthy of me, you are unique and ept me as I am. Which mother-inw is not grateful to have a daughter-inw like you?" Andrew reassured while embracing Alexa from the side.

    "But I can''t cook." Alexa was gloomy again.

    "No problem, you can learn to cook with Sintia," said Andrew.

    "Ha? Who is Sintia?" Alexa asked with a probing look.

    "She''s the maid at home," Andrew replied.

    Alexa nodded in understanding then sighed. "Well, we''re going home now," she said.

    Andrew nodded in agreement. Alexa immediately took her bag, while Andrew carried a suitcase containing Alexa''s wedding dress. They immediately got out of the hotel which had been a silent witness to their sacred night together.

    ____

    Ethan drives his car at high speed towards Jakarta, asionally he turns to Luna who still looks angry. The man wanted to stop at a cafe or restaurant because he was very hungry but hesitated because he was afraid that his wife would be very angry.

    "How about we buy souvenirs for the people at home, for Keenan and Keyra too?" asked Ethan for an opinion.

    "It''s up to you," answered Luna, still curtly, reluctant to even nce at Ethan at all.

    Ethan nodded and chose to remain silent because if he spoke it would only fuel Luna''s anger which was difficult to extinguish. The man stopped his sports car at a mini-market, then turned to look at his wife who was still looking away.

    "Aren''t youing down?" asked Ethan.

    "No," said Luna.

    Ethan sighed then decided to go down and shop by himself, he walked into the mini-market that wasn''t too crowded.

    "Today''s going to be a chocte party," Ethan muttered as he walked down a shelf filled with various kinds of chocte snacks, various types of chocte cakes, chocte milk, and cocoa powder, and all ingredients all chocte.

    ''I''ll make her favorite chocte cake, hopefully with that, she won''t be angry anymore,'' thought Ethan hopefully.

    Luna ys her smartphone in the car while waiting for Ethan who is shopping, she smiles seeing Shandra''s Instagram post which shows a portrait of a baby boy wearing a tiny sweater and wearing a hat.

    "He will be Keenan and Keyra''s brother," Luna muttered imagining her niece who was not even one month old. Yes, Shandra gave birth right after returning from Singapore. That''s why Shandra couldn''t attend Andrew and Alexa''s wedding.

    After seeing the post, Luna put her smartphone back into the small bag she always carried.

    "Ethan took so long, what are you shopping for?" Luna chuckled in annoyance while ncing at the door of the mini-market. Instantly Luna froze when she saw a familiar figureing out of the mini-market.

    "Sarah."

    Luna immediately got out of the car and chased Sarah who was walking across the street.

    "Sarah!" Luna called while crossing the street which was quite crowded with vehicles. Until arriving at the other side of the road, Luna could not find Sarah.

    "Where is she? She went so fast." Luna looked around looking for Sarah''s whereabouts, but couldn''t find her. She decided to cross back to the mini-market.

    Ethan, who had finished shopping, saw Luna walking from the street with an angry look on her face.

    "Where are you from?" asked Ethan.

    "Chasing Sarah," replied Luna.

    "Sarah? Where did you see her?" asked Ethan a little frantically.

    Luna leaned her body against the body car then replied, "Didn''t you see it at the mini-market? I saw hering out of the mini-market, I chased her but the street was too busy, when I crossed, I couldn''t find her anymore."

    Ethan looked at the road that was indeed crowded with passing vehicles. "That means she lives around here. K will ask Richard to find information about her in this area," he said.

    "Yeah, I''m very curious about the condition of her son." Luna nodded in agreement because after returning from Singapore, she and Ethan wanted to meet Sarah and see how the baby was, but when they got to Hans'' house, the house was empty and sealed.

    "We''d better go home first," Ethan shouted then got into the car and put his shopping in the back seat. Luna also immediately entered and sat beside Ethan. They immediately continued their journey back to Jakarta with a different atmosphere.

    Luna is no longer angry because she is curious about Sarah, she wonders why Sarah goes to the mini market on foot. Sarah looked pale and dressed less neatly and extravagantly than usual.

 Chapter 285 - About The Moment

    Arriving at the house, Ethan and Luna immediately got out of the car and entered Ethan''s luxury house which was dominated by cream paint, almost like his mother''s house. Not without reason, because during the renovation, Dina intervened in the paint color andyout of her son''s magnificent house.

    Ethan and Luna entered the living room, then crossed the living room where they found their two babies crawling to and fro being watched by Anna and Gita.??

    "Mom..mih...." Keenan pped his hands with wide eyes looking at his mother who had just arrived. The nine-month-old baby immediately crawled quickly to his mother.

    Kyra, who was closer to Ethan, immediately over to her with sparkling eyes.

    "Anyway, Daddy brought gifts for you, let''s take it," said Ethan while holding Keyra and taking her to the car.

    Luna, who was carrying Keenan, chose to sit on the sofa because her little son immediately asked for milk, he patted the source of his mother''s milk, which since yesterday had not given him any rations.

    "Gita, follow me, there''s a lot of groceries in the car," Ethan eximed as he turned his head to look at Gita who was cleaning up Keenan and Keyra''s toys that were scattered on the carpet with the SpongeBob picture.

    Carrying Keyra, Ethan walked out of the house to the car that was still parked in the yard with Gita also followed him.

    Luna, who was still breastfeeding Keenan, nced at the atmosphere of the house which seemed deserted, even though there should have been Dina and Maura or Doni who had not returned to Singapore.

    "Anna, where are Aunt Maura and Mommy?" asked Luna.

    "They''re visiting Mrs. Shandra''s house, ma''am," answered Anna.

    Luna nodded in understanding because, after her sister giving birth, her inws had never visited her sister. It is also possible that his mother-inw wants to meet her mother who is staying at her sister''s house to help raise her third grandchild.

    Ethan returned to the room with his right hand carrying Keyra while his left hand carried a white stic with the name of the mini-market written on it. Gita also seemed to be having a hard time carrying arge white stic bag full of contents, Anna immediately helped her fellow baby sister.

    "Honey, what are you shopping for, why are there so many?" Luna asked as she looked at Ethan who was currently sitting beside her.

    "Everything is chocte vored," replied Ethan with a sweet smile, then opened the stic and took a chocte-vored biscuit that Keenan and Keyra could eat.

    Keenan who was busy sucking breast milk immediately took off and nced at the biscuit in his father''s hand. "Dada, dada.."

    "Ow, Keenan asked biscuit, hem?" Ethan nced at Keenan who was now sitting staring at him.

    Ethan gave two biscuits to Keyra then said, "give one to Keenan."

    Keyra was silent for a moment staring at the biscuits in her hands, then nced at Keenan who reached out to ask for the biscuits. Ethan and Luna looked at Keyra, hoping that she wouldn''t be stingy with her twin. And it turns out ...

    "Kennan," Keyra said Keenan''s name while giving the biscuit in her right hand to Keenan.

    "Yeah, my smart girl," said Ethan while smiling proudly at Keyra who was not stingy with her twin, he immediately kissed the baby girl who couldn''t walk.

    Luna smiled fondly at Keyra then leaned forward, kissing her cheek. "Of course my little girl is smart because mommy always teaches," she said then grabbed the baby and put her on herp.

    Anna and Gita carry Ethan''s groceries. "Where should we putting it, sir?"

    "Take it to the kitchen, share it with the others," replied Ethan.

    Anna and Gita immediately took the groceries to the kitchen. They distributed it to the workers at Ethan''s house and left some for safekeeping.

    until a few moments Ethan and Luna mingled with their two babies, the young mother no longer showed an angry or indifferent attitude, maybe she forgot because she enjoyed being with her baby too much.

    Ting... tong,

    the bell rang, Ethan immediately got up from the sofa while holding Keenan. He immediately walked towards the main door and then opened it. The guests turned out to be Alexa and also Andrew.

    "Keenan!" Alexa immediately reached out to hold Keenan who was holding a biscuit.

    Ethan gave Keenan to be carried by Alexa. "Come in, Drew," he called.

    Alexa immediately walked into the living room towards Luna, while Ethan and Andrew chose to sit on the living room sofa.

    "Ra, make two coffees," said Ethan when he saw Ira walking while carrying snacks to be given to the driver and security guard.

    "Yes, sir, I''ll take this for a moment," replied Ira politely.

    Ethan nodded letting Ira go, then he started chatting with Andrew.

    "How wasst night?" asked Ethan, ncing at Andrew seductively.

    "What do you mean by that?" Andrew asked back with a shy smile.

    Ethan hit Andrew with the pillow on the couch. "Don''t be so innocent!"

    Andrew chuckled then leaned his face towards Ethan''s ear. "Sess," he whispered.

    "Oh, god. You''re not a virgin anymore, hahahahaha...." Ethan chuckled.

    Andrew immediately covered Ethan''s mouth. "Don''t talk like that! If Alexa hears, it will be embarrassing," he eximed.

    Ethan immediately removed Andrew''s hand andughed again, imagining Andrew hanging out with his silly tomboyish cousin.

    "How wasst night, did you go home or stay at the hotel?" Andrew asked while rememberingst night it rained quite heavily.

    "I''m staying because Luna asked" replied Ethan.

    "Really?" Andrew seemed that Luna asked to stay at the hotel.

    "I was a bit sleepy and driving quite fast, she was scared and asked to stay at the hotel," exined Ethan with a mischievous smile.

    "What''s a trick?" asked Andrew with a probing look.

    "Of course," Ethan replied with augh. It turned out that he deliberately scared Luna and decided to stay at a hotel. What a naughty man!

    "Exemry," said Andrew with a smile and shook his head at Ethan''s behavior towards Luna.

    ___

    "Alexa, what did you dream aboutst night? Why are you suddenly wearing a skirt?" Luna looked surprised at Alexa who looked so feminine wearing a knee-length skirt. She understood that the girl didn''t like to wear skirts on weekdays.

    "I''m notfortable wearing jeans, this is also why I have to wear a skirt," exined Alexa, who was still holding Keenan in herp.

    Luna was silent for a moment remembering the time after being touched by Ethan unconsciously, she woke up and felt pain in her lower body. "Okay, I understand how you feel, Alexa," she said.

    "Were you like that the first time with Ethan?" asked Alexa who already understood where the conversation was going.

    "I just felt sick afterward, I didn''t realize it when I did it. even though, it''s a sacred moment," exined Luna suddenly bending her face. She had lost an important moment that every woman used to feel. Luna couldn''t feel when her chastity was snatched away, couldn''t see or touch her two newborn babies. for some reason, she felt sad and sorry to lose those two moments.

 Chapter 286 - Adorable

    After breastfeeding Keenan and Keyra, Luna felt hungry. Her energy was instantly exhausted by the two twins. Moreover, they are getting bigger and stronger to drink their breast milk.

    "Honey, let''s eat. You haven''t eaten yet, right?" Luna walked over to Ethan who was talking to Andrew in the living room. "You also eat together, Drew," she said.??

    "No. I''ve eaten at my parents'' house before I came here," said Andrew with a friendly smile.

    Ethan immediately got up from the sofa saying, "I''ll eat first. You take Keenan and Keyra with Alexa alone. Who knows, you can get twins."

    "Seriously ... " Luna smiled faintly at Ethan, then pulled him into the dining room across the living room.

    "That''s my hope," Andrew muttered as he followed Ethan and Luna. However, he stopped in the living room to approach Alexa who was eating chocte biscuits with her twin niece.

    ___

    Arriving at the dining room, Luna immediately got rice and side dishes for Ethan before taking them for herself. Ethan smiled, ncing at his wife who was no longer angry because of his carelessness leaving her naked without locking the door.

    "Honey... you''re not angry anymore?" asked Ethan.

    "I can''t stay angry with you for a long time," Luna replied as she ced a te of rice and side dishes in front of Ethan. "But don''t be careless anymore, or I''ll be a victim!" She eximed.

    "Sorry, I''m so sorry and won''t do it again. You can punish me, but don''t scold me. I can''t see you angry and indifferent like before," said Ethan in a low tone with a sad look full of regret. he stroked Luna''s hair, which was soft and smelled of shampoo.

    Luna sighed, then took the rice and side dishes for herself. "I''ll think about the punishment."

    "I was waiting for the punishment," said Ethan with a small smile.

    "Hurry up and eat. I don''t want your stomach acid to recur because you arete for breakfast and instead drink coffee first," said Luna when she remembered that her husband had had coffee with Andrew earlier.

    "Yes, honey. I will always take care of my health, so I can take care of you too," replied Ethan, then immediately ate. as well as Luna who also eats voraciously. Making Ethan surprised because Luna''s eating portion is quiterge, but her body is still slim and sexy, even though already has two babies.

    "When will our children stop drinking breast milk?" asked Ethan as he ate.

    "I don''t know," answered Luna with a shrug, then asked back, "Why?"

    "I pity you. You look thinner than when we first met," Ethan replied.

    "Don''t mind it. I''m thin but healthy. and I can''t get sick because I eat a lot and breastfeed them too." Luna smiled faintly, then devoured the rice with the very tempting side dish of potato fried chili.

    "You are indeed a great mother!" Ethan praised while rubbing Luna''s head in annoyance.

    Luna suddenly remembered Sarah whom she had seen earlier in Bandung. It made him stop eating and stare ahead nkly.

    "Do you think... could Sarah live in Bandung because Mr. Hans is bankrupt?" asked Luna.

    Ethan who was eating stopped and looked at Luna. "If it goes bankrupt, it means that Edward''s child is not guaranteed his future will advance," he said.

    "But thepany is so advanced. It''s hard to believe that he could go bankrupt." Luna was still unsure. however, remembering Sarah who she had seen earlier was wearing only ck jeansbined with a tousled red shirt and her hair seemed like it had not beenbed in a long time. She could see that Edward''ste wife was not wearing any make-up at all.

    ''Is she still in mourning?'' Luna thought, wondering.

    "Allpanies can go bankrupt if they are not managed properly. Maybe Mr. Hans is the same way," said Ethan. He took a ss of water and drank it.

    "I was thinking about Sarah''s baby," said Luna suddenly, bending her face.

    "I will ask Richard to investigate Sarah''s whereabouts around Bandung. If Hans is indeed bankrupt, I will guarantee the baby''s living expenses," said Ethan as he reached into his pants pocket to take out his smartphone.

    "I''m going to call Richard now," Ethan said. He got up from the chair, then stroked Luna''s head. "Thanks for the lunch, honey."

    "Yes...?" replied Luna surprised by her husband''s attitude.

    Ethan walked into the living room.

    staring at her husband who left her, Luna immediately finished her lunch.

    ----

    In the living room, Andrew and Alexa were ying with the adorable Keenan and Keyra. they crawled and were even able to stand holding on to therge ss cupboard filled with antiques from Luna''s collection.

    "Now, they''re so active. If you don''t watch them, they can fall on you." Andrew sat crouched holding Keenan who was standing holding on to the cupboard.

    "That''s why Luna hired two baby sisters," said Alexa while holding Keyra who was standing still holding on to Andrew''s shoulder.

    "She would be in trouble if took care of them alone, but they are so cute. I want to have two children at the same time too," said Andrew as he continued to hold Keenan who was hitting his fat hand against the cupboard, as if angry because he couldn''t take the things in the cupboard.

    "Together, means twins? I''m scared..." Alexa lifted Ke, then gave her a toy so she wouldn''t stand up again. It seemed she was tired of holding the baby girl.

    "Why are you scared?"

    "My tummy is going to be big and I''m going to mind walking around here and there. Gosh, why talk about kids? I''m just not ready to have kids." Alexa nced at her husband with a bit of annoyance. They just got married, but Andrew is already thinking about children

    "We''ve had sex twice and I... I''ve spilled the seeds into your womb. It could be a child if you''re fertile," said Andrew rather awkwardly.

    "Really?" Alexa looks surprised and remembers about Luna being able to get pregnant even though she''s only had sex with Ethan once. She swallowed saliva while imagining that her slender stomach would get bigger and bigger if her children were also twins.

    "It''s true, you can get pregnant quickly if you are in a fertile condition," Andrew exined like a doctor.

    Alexa took a deep breath. She felt scared and anxious because she wasn''t ready. Andrew could not do anything because it was already done.

    Luna who had finished eating met two babies who were ying with Andrew and Alexa. At the same time, Dina''s entourage came and made the house atmosphere even more crowded.

    "Mom," Alexa called, scattering to hug Maura spoiled.

    "Alexa, you''re still spoiled, you already have a husband," muttered Ethan, who had finished talking to Richard over the phone.

    "Before separating," said Alexa, then released her arms from her mother.

    "What time did youe back from Bandung?" asked Dina while looking at Ethan and Luna who were sitting not far from her.

    "Around eleven o''clock, Mom," replied Ethan followed by a small nod from Luna.

    "We came homest night, but it was raining so hard and I was worried when Ethan was sleepy. If he keeps driving, it will be dangerous. That''s why we stayed at the hotel first," exined Luna.

    "Yes,st night it rained heavily here and even apanied by lightning. Mommy apanied Keenan and Keyrast night," said Dina while looking at Keenan and Keyra who were ying on the floor.

    Andrew and Doni were chatting in the living room. Meanwhile, Alexa and Maura ate together in the dining room. Alexa even asked to be fed by her mother with the excuse of being spoiled before separating. Lol...

 Chapter 287 - Sweet Night

    The sunny weather with the moon shining brightly made this night even more beautiful thanst night, which was raining non-stop. Alexa and Andrew sat in the gazebo by the pool behind Ethan''s house. tonight they deliberately stay at the house, because tomorrow Alexa''s parents will return to Singapore.

    Alexa ys guitar while singing, she sings Ellie Goulding''s song entitled "How long will I love you".??

    The song with romantic lyrics seemed to make Andrew blush, felt butterflies flying on his face. Alexa''s smile is sincere and sweet as if it shows how much she loves Andrew.

    "Yeah, your voice is so cool, and ... the song is truly beautiful." Andrew gave a round of apuse and then pinched Alexa''s cheek in exasperation.

    "Really? But some of my friends say that my voice is bad." Alexa wasn''t sure then put the guitar to her right side. She sighed, staring at the moon that seemed to be shining brightly.

    "Why?" Andrew asked. "Sometimes I don''t think that I will stay in Jakarta and will be closer to Ethan because my husband is his assistant, this kind of coincidence is very nice," said Alexa with a happy smile.

    "I also didn''t expect to be part of the family of a boss who considered me as a brother, then became a real brother," Andrew replied theny down, making Alexa''s thighs as a pillow for his head.

    "Do you remember the first time we met, I was so nervous because I just woke up and you entered Ethan''s room?" Alexa asked as she brushed Andrew''s hair.

    "I remember, you rushed to the bathroom until Luna and Mrs. Dina shook their heads in surprise. I couldn''t help butugh at that time," Andrew exined with a smile ying his fingers on Alexa''s buttons.

    "Hahaha? How embarrassing." Alexaughed out loud.

    "And it''s even more ridiculous that you ride a bicycle, then get lost and can''t go back to Ethan''s house, I''m very grateful to be able to help you at that time," said Andrew while remembering his past with Alexa. that night they rxed enjoying the atmosphere of the night with nostalgia, then returned to the house to chat with other family members before going their separate ways tomorrow.

    ____

    Luna deliberately brought Keenan and Keyra to the upstairs room where she used to hang out with Ethan, she wanted to sleep with the two babies.

    After putting her two babies to sleep, Luna changed into her previous clothes with white pajamas slightly wide on her chest, then removed the make-up on her face. Ethan is nowhere, since Luna went to the room, he hasn''t caught up.

    Check

    Ethan entered the room carrying a tray containing two sses of hot chocte and a te of square chocte cake with cheese and chocte chips on it.

    "Special for you." Ethan handed Luna a tray of cakes and drinks.

    "Wow, looks so yummy." Luna looked at the dish in front of her with sparkling eyes.

    "Let''s eat together, I hope you are not disappointed with the taste," said Ethan then brought the tray of cake and hot chocte to the table near the sofa.

    "Did you make it yourself?" Luna asked as she followed Ethan, then sat down on the sofa, right next to Ethan.

    "Of course, this is made with love, the taste will be as sweet as our love," replied Ethan apanied by sweet words that made Luna blush.

    Luna smiled while biting her lower lip. "Really? My husband is very good at flirting."

    "I''m sincere, not seducing or exciting attention because you deserve special treatment, you are a wonderful woman that God has sent for me, how can I not treat you special when my purpose in life is just to make you happy?" Ethan held Luna''s hand then kissed the back of her hand.

    "You''re also a great man, the perfect husband, and daddy. I''m grateful to have strayed into your room during the bachelorette party before Vira''s wedding," said Luna while feeling Ethan''s jaw, which was still beard. the hem looks like he wouldn''t shave if it wasn''t Luna who shaved.

    "Oh, yes. what an extraordinary coincidence, God brought us together in a different way than usual, I feel the beauty of dating after marriage, even though we have to face some problems that almost made us separate. I''m so afraid of you leaving me, that''s why I''m so scared when you''re angry." Ethan looked at Luna intensely, showing how deep his love was.

    Luna put her finger to Ethan''s lips. "Don''t worry, how angry I am, I will never leave you."

    Ethan lowered his head, bringing his forehead together with Luna''s. "Seriously?"

    "Of course, but if you cheating on me, I''ll cut your talisman!" Luna''s answer ended with a threat but smiled.

    ''''Oh God! You are a si adorable wife." ethan immediately kissed Luna''s lips gently while holding her jaw.

    Luna reflexively returned the kiss, her hand slowly gripping Ethan''s shoulder with her eyes closed in pleasure.

    "I won''t be ambiguous, because the woman in front of me is so incredibly perfect, strong, loving, it makes me unable to nce at other women. You are so perfect to me!" Ethan asserted with a low moan, his breath suffocating from the hot kiss with Luna.

    "I also can''t look at other men, because my husband is too beautiful to be reced by other men. Hot daddy." Luna pulled back to kiss Ethan''s lips gently, then let go. "I don''t want to go too far, because I want to sleep hugging our baby," he saidter.

    "I understand, but we should eat the cake I made. While drinking hot chocte it looks like it would be so delicious," replied Ethan then turned to look at the cake and hot chocte.

    "Okay, I''ll taste it," said Luna then cut the cake with a knife, then ate it with a fork.

    "Give an honest review," Ethan eximed as he looked at Luna who was tasting his homemade cake.

    "How much sugar did you put in the dough?" asked Luna then drank the hot chocte little by little.

    "Um, about three sses," Ethan answered, raising an eyebrow.

    Luna suddenly rolled her eyes and chuckled as she shook her head. "It tastes so sweet, the chocte vor is gone."

    "Really?" Ethan smiled sheepishly.

    "This is an honest review from a good wife," said Luna then cut the cake and fed it to Ethan.

    "Oh God! this is so sweet. Better not eat it if you don''t like it." Ethan smiled and shook his head after tasting his homemade cake.

    "We''ll eat it all up because it doesn''t taste too bad. maybe if you add more melted chocte it will be even better," said Luna while eating the cake again.

    "Okay, I''ll get it in the kitchen," Ethan replied then got up from the couch.

    "Don''t be too long, the hot chocte will be cold," Luna eximed.

    "Ready, I''ll be back in five minutes," replied Ethan then immediately left the room to get chocte in the kitchen.

    Ethan walked quickly back to the room, he immediately gave the melted chocte which was in a special bottle to Luna.

    "Are you sure that would make it tastier instead of too sweet?" asked Ethan as he watched Luna pouring the melted chocte over the cake.

    "I''m sure because chocte is notpletely sweet, there is a special taste in it," answered Luna then cut the cake and fed it to Ethan.

    "It''s tastier this way." Ethan smiled sheepishly.

    "Because chocte makes everything delicious." Luna boasted of her favorite vor.

    "My wife is a chocte lover."

    "And you caught it. Hahaha."

    That night they ate chocte cake while chatting, then slept with their two babies who were sofortable in their arms

 Chapter 288 - Spoiled Husband

    Jakarta, 08:15 am

    Dina, Doni, and Maura were ready to board a private jet ready to take them back to Singapore. At this time, they were saying goodbye to Andrew and Alexa who escorted them until they arrived at the field where Ethan''s private jet was parked.??

    "Mom...." Alexa immediately hugged her mother when the flight attendant walked over to pick up her mother and father''s suitcase and her aunt''s as if she was not ready to be separated from her parents, but for the sake of serving as a wife, she had to stay in Jakarta.

    "Alexa, we can still see each other often. Mommy promise, if Andrew doesn''t have time to take you to Singapore to visit mom and dad, mom wille to Jakarta to visit you," Maura said in a soft tone, trying to calm her only daughter who had been very spoiled since childhood.

    "Andrew will be disappointed if you do this, he will think you are not sincere in living in Jakarta," said Doni, reminding his daughter.

    Alexa immediately let go of her mother''s embrace then hugged her father. "Daddy has to promise, often take mom to Jakarta," she eximed spoiled.

    "Yes, Daddy wille if you are sure to give grandchildren for us," said Doni with a smile.

    Alexa immediately let go of her father''s arms, then looked at him with annoyance. "Dad! I just got married, why have you been billed to give grandchildren?"

    Andrew just chuckled when he saw Alexa who grumbled that she didn''t like her father''s words, Dina nodded with a smile, while Maura pulled Alexa back into her arms.

    "You are married, that means you have to be more mature, don''t be childish, and don''t overwhelm Andrew with your attitude, you have to be a good wife and obey your husband," Maura advised while stroking Alexa''s hair lovingly.

    "Yes, Mom." Alexa immediately let go of her mother''s arms then returned to Andrew''s side."You have to be patient with Alexa''s attitude, she is quitezy and spoiled, you are her husband, you must be patient and can make her change her bad habits," Doni said while looking at Andrew who smiled and nodded.

    "Yes, dad...I will try to be a good husband to Alexa," said Andrew while embracing Alexa''s shoulder.

    Doni sighed, then looked at the steward who had arrived on the ne with his suitcase.

    "Then we leave now, take good care of yourself," said Doni.

    Maura looked at Alexa who was so emotional crying because of this separation. "Don''t cry, mommy can''t go home in peace if you cry like this," she cried.

    "Yes, Mom." Alexa quickly wiped her tears violently. Even though she is a tomboy, she is very cryptic and easily carried away.

    "Yes, we are leaving now," said Dina, then greeted Andrew and Alexa, as well as Doni and Maura.

    "Be careful," said Alexa.

    They immediately walked towards the ne that was waiting for them.

    Alexa and Andrew stayed in ce while watching those who were walking towards the ne up the stairs to the ne door.

    Alexa waved her hand while looking at her mother who was already in the doorway, her mother also smiled and waved back then entered the ne.

    "I promise I will try to take the time to invite you to visit them," said Andrew then hugged Alexa, kissing Alexa''s head affectionately.

    Alexa, who was still sobbing, buried her face into Andrew''s chest for a while until she began to feel calm and her crying stopped when she heard the ne started to take off. She immediately let go of her husband''s arms and looked at the slowly flying ne.

    "Be careful, Mom... Dad ... aunt Dina." Alexa waved her hand, there were still traces of tears in her brown eyes.

    "They will arrive safely," said Andrew as he hugged Alexa from the side, he nced at his wife who was still sad. Hmm, looks like the man needs an idea to make his wife happy again.

    "We''d better go back to my house which will be your home, our home," said Andrew, looking down at Alexa, who was shorter than him.

    "My suitcase is still at Ethan''s house, my guitar is still there. We have to go there first to take it," said Alexa with her voice still hoarse because she was still sad.

    "Okay, we''re going there now," Andrew replied then released his embrace to Alexa.

    Andrew and Alexa immediately got back into the car and drove to Ethan''s house which is about 15 km from the airport.

    ___

    At home, Ethan is getting ready to get back into his routine of working at the office, because Andrew is still on leave. he deliberately leftte in the day because he was waiting for his mother''s group to return to Singapore.

    Luna wore Ethan''s ck tie, matching her husband''s suit.

    "Maybe I''ll just have lunch at the office because the schedule is quite busy and will waste more time if I eat lunch at home," said Ethan as he looked down at Luna who was so elegant wearing a knee-length red blue dressbined with a white top without a cloth covering it. her arms, pinning some of her hair back. it was Ethan''s favorite style.

    "I''ll deliver lunch for you if you don''t bother," said Luna.

    "You don''t have to, you will be in trouble, especially since the children are getting harder to leave," replied Ethan.

    "I''ll even invite them because I haven''t visited yourpany in a long time, our baby also has the right to work for his daddy," Luna said then rubbed Ethan''s chest after putting on a tie.

    Ethan smiled happily then kissed Luna''s forehead. "Then ask Tony to take to the office. Don''t drive yourself," he called out.

    "Why is that? I''m used to driving myself." Luna turned to walk towards the dressing table, but Ethan immediately pulled her back with her chest against Ethan''s chest.

    "I don''t want my very charming wife to be exhausted, even taking care of two children is already a hassle, so don''t make it more difficult for yourself just to visit me at the office," said Ethan while stroking Luna''s cheek affectionately.

    Luna looked down then buried her face into Ethan''s chest. "I don''t bother, but if you don''t let me drive, I''ll ask Mr. Tony to take me," she said.

    Ethan sighed, then kissed Luna''s head. "I''m sozy to go to the office, it feels like I always want to be near you."

    Luna lifted her face from Ethan''s chest then walked to the bed to clean up the nkets and pillows that were still a mess fromst night''s sleep for the four of us.

    "You have to go to the office, we can have fun every week. if every day, and you will be bored," Luna eximed as she folded the nket.

    "Bored? I never get bored of you, in fact, I can''t stay away from you!" Ethan confirmed as he approached Luna.

    "Don''t brag in the morning when everyone is earning sustenance. I''m sure all of your employees are already upset because you haven''te yet while a lot of business is waiting," Luna said as she looked at Ethan who didn''t leave immediately.

    "There''s already Nathalie handling all the office work," Ethan replied.

    Luna sighed then grabbed Ethan''s hand and led him out of the room saying, "Even Nathalie will be dizzy if you as a boss arezy to work. And I don''t likezy husbands."

    Ethan chuckled then kissed Luna on the cheek as he crossed the stairs. "Yeah... yeah, I''m just kidding, honey. I''m leaving now."

    "Yes, it''s time to go," said Luna.

    "I can''t," replied Ethan.

    "What now?" asked Luna grumpily.

    "You''re still holding my hand," replied Ethan while ncing at his hand which was still held by Luna.

    Luna who was annoyed smiled shyly and immediately released her grip on Ethan''s hand. "Now go, I''ll catch up this afternoon," she called out.

    "Okay," said Ethan then nced around the quiet room then said, "give me one french kiss."

    "Good grief!" Luna red at the spoiled and twisted Ethan.

    "Then I won''t go," said Ethan then sat his ass on the steps.

    "Oh, God, why is my husband so spoiled?" Luna immediately sat beside Ethan and then kissed his lips aggressively, Ethan returned the kiss while pressing Luna''s nape, as if deepening the kiss

 Chapter 289 - Sarah Is Like A Ghost

    "Alright, now go before I''ll be angry with you," Luna eximed after breaking her kiss with Ethan.

    Ethan smiled with relief, like a child who delights in candy. Okay, maybe Luna is like candy that she must eat every day.??

    "Okay, I''m leaving now," said Ethan and then got up from his seat, kissed Luna''s forehead for a moment.

    Ethan immediately walked down the stairs leading out of the house apanied by Luna to the terrace.

    Ethan immediately got in the car and drove to the office. during the trip, the man was very rxed driving while listening to Maroon 5''s song, entitled memories.

    Drett ... drett ...

    Ethan pulled the car over when he realized his smartphone was ringing, he immediately answered the call which turned out to be Richard.

    "Hello, Richard," said Ethan as he linked up with Richard.

    "Hello, Ethan, I''ve got information about Sarah," Richard said over the phone.

    "Tell me what the information is," said Ethan.

    "Sarah lives alone in a rented house in Bandung, Mr. Hans or the baby is not there. And when I visited the rental, Sarah was gone because the owner had to throw her out," said Richard seriously.

    "She was throw out?" Ethan frowned.

    "Yes, because she attacked other residents several times and stole," exined Richard.

    Ethan sighed, he remembered that Sarah always attacked Luna when they met. The man became worried that his wife would be attacked suddenly.

    "Ethan, hello...."

    "Hello, Richard." Ethan woke up from his daydream, then he said, "send Johan and Jack to my house, now. I''m afraid Sarah wille to Jakarta and attack Luna."

    "Yes, Ethan, because ording to some information from residents who used to live in the same neighborhood as Sarah, Sarah looks like a depressed person."

    "Then we have to find him as soon as possible because if she was depressed, she should have been ced in convalescence," Ethan said angrily as he stared at the roadside view through the windshield of his car.

    "Okay, I''ll find her soon."

    "Good luck."

    the phone line was cut off, Ethan immediately put his smartphone back into his suit pocket, he returned to driving his car to the office feeling anxious, his happiness and calm seemed to be disturbed again.

    ___

    Alexa and Andrew arrived at Ethan''s house, they immediately got out of the car and walked into Ethan''s mansion which looked deserted.

    "Luna!" Alexa called while walking towards the living room which looked deserted.

    "Probably she taking care of Keenan and Keyra." Andrew guessed while walking after Alexa.

    Luna, who was in the room breastfeeding her two babies, heard Alexa calling, she immediately removed the source of her milk from the mouths of the two babies.

    "There''s aunty Alexa, let''s go to her," said Luna talking to Keenan and Keyra, who looked disapproved of having to finish feeding before they were full. In the room, there were also Anna and Gita who were tidying and ironing the clothes of the twins.

    "Anna, please take care of them, I''ll be out in a bit," Luna called out.

    "Yes, ma''am."

    Anna immediately approached Keenan and Keyra, then invited them to y on the soft and fluffy blue carpet, giving them several types of toys.

    Luna immediately came out and approached Alexa who hade out of the guest room with Andrew while dragging a suitcase.

    "Alexa," Luna called.

    "I just took my suitcase and guitar, I''m moving to Andrew''s house right now," said Alexa.

    "No breakfast first?" asked Luna.

    "I''m not hungry yet, maybeter I''ll just eat at Andrew''s house," Alexa answered followed by Andrew''s nod.

    "Well then, if you''re lonely,e visit here." Luna hugged Alexa.

    "I''ll be here often," said Alexa as she let go of Luna''s embrace.

    "Okay, we''re going home now," said Andrew.

    "Be careful," said Luna.

    Alexa nodded then walked towards the exit along with Andrew carrying a guitar while she was dragging her suitcase.

    Luna immediately returned to her room, but suddenly her smartphone rang. she immediately took the cell phone which was in the side pocket of her dress and then saw a call from Ethan.

    "Hello, honey, are you at the office yet?" asked Luna when she was connected to Ethan.

    "Alright, where are you now?" Ethan asked back, sounding worried.

    "I''m at home," answered Luna. "So what?" She asked again.

    "You''d better stay home, I''m afraid Sarah will attack you if you ever leave the house," Ethan called over the phone.

    Luna frowned, then sat down on the sofa.

    "What''s wrong with Sarah? Why would she attack me?" Luna asked with a confused expression.

    "Sarah wandered around in a state that was thought to be depressed, she had attacked several residents and stole until she was kicked out of her rented house, I was worried if she went to Jakarta and would attack you," exined Ethan from the phone.

    "She''s depressed, so what about the baby?" asked Luna.

    "Richard didn''t find the baby, maybe the baby was taken care of by Mr. Hans because Sarah had a life alone and she was evicted for disturbing us."

    Luna sighed, imagining Sarah wandering about in a disturbed state of mind. "Honey, you have to help her, take her to rehabilitate so she can recover if she is depressed," she said.

    "That''s my n. For the time being, Jack and Johan will take care of you and our child, take good care of yourself when I''m not with you." this time Ethan''s voice sounded sad.

    "You have to take care of yourself too," Luna cried sadly, remembering that Ethan had also been hurt because of Edward who had lost his mind.

    "Okay, I have a meeting. I turned off the phone."

    "Yes, Dear."

    The telephone connection was cut off, Luna immediately returned to her second baby room, then watched her with her two babysitters. The young mother began to feel anxious, afraid that what had happened when she was kidnapped and Ethan was harmed would happen again.

    ''I just want to live quietly with my kids and husband, but why is someone bothering me,'' Luna thought as she continued to stare at her two babies who were ying on the carpet.

    ___

    Arriving at the house, Alexa and Andrew immediately entered the room to put the suitcase. Alexa saw for the first time Andrew''s private room. Andrew''s room is dominated by silver wall paint with brown ceilings, there are several posters of the legendary American band namely The Beatles and Queen, there is also a photo of her on the table near the king-size bed which is covered with in silver sheets. the room is very identical to the favorite color of men.

    "Put your clothes in the cupboard, I just happened to buy them before we got married," Andrew eximed, pointing to arge white cupboard with ss in the middle.

    "I''ll move itter," Alexa replied then sat on the edge of the bed she didn''t expect to be alone with the man she loved, the journey of love felt so smooth for her.

    "I''m out for a bit," said Andrew.

    Alexa only responded to Andrew with a nod, then shey down on the bed which would now be the bed where she made love every night with the man who had only married her for four days

 Chapter 290 - Shaving Husbands Beard

    When it was nine o''clock at night, Luna had just put Keenan and Keyra to sleep in their private room. After that, she waited for Ethan who had not yete home by sitting on the living room sofa. Sometimes the woman walked over to the cor of the terrace and saw that it was so cold outside because it was raining.

    "It''s more than nine o''clock, why aren''t you home yet?" Luna started to get restless, she paced back and forth on the terrace asionally embracing her body when the wind blew. lucky she wore a maroon zer paired with white pajamas with a small star print.??

    Until ten minutes of waiting on the terrace, Luna breathed a sigh of relief when she saw Ethan''s car enter the gate directly to the garage. The man immediately got out of his red sports car and then ran to avoid the rain to his wife who was waiting on the terrace.

    "Aren''t their umbres in the car?" asked Luna with a frown, then wiped Ethan''s face which was a bit wet from the rain.

    "No," said Ethan as he took off his suit.

    "Well, let''s go in," Luna eximed then brought Ethan''s suit.

    they immediately walked into the house to their room upstairs. Luna told Ethan to take a shower immediately, while she prepared a change of clothes, then walked out of the room to the kitchen to prepare dinner.

    "If you''re sleepy, just sleep, ira. let me prepare food for Ethan," Luna eximed when she saw Ira was warming a side dish for Ethan.

    "Okay. Then I go to my room, Ma''am, " Ira replied with a nod, then she immediately left the kitchen.

    when Ira was gone, Luna immediately took her ce to warm some side dishes, then transferred them to a te, bringing them to the dining table. She prepared rice and hot tea for Ethan.

    until a moment of waiting, finally, Ethan came out of the room wearing white pajamas with the same pattern as the ones Luna was wearing. The man walked over to his wife who was waiting in the dining room.

    "Are our kids asleep?" asked Ethan as he sat in the chair right next to Luna.

    "Yes, before you go home," answered Luna while getting rice and side dishes for Ethan. "Eat it with a side dish of stir-fried shrimp or soup?" She asked.

    "Soup," said Ethan.

    Luna immediately got the rice with her homemade chicken soup, because she always cooked Ethan''s favorite main course if the two babies weren''t fussy.

    Ethan immediately ate while Luna only apanied him while ying on her smartphone.

    "Why don''t you eat?" asked Ethan.

    "I''m still full," Luna answered then put her phone on the table. "Is the office so busy that you have to work overtime?" She asked.

    "Not bad, since Andrew and I haven''t worked for a few days," Ethan replied as he ate his food.

    Luna nodded in understanding then remembered about Sarah, she wanted to talk about Sarah, but seeing her husband who was tired from overtime, she canceled her intention.

    After a few minutes of eating, finally, Ethan finished, he immediately returned to the room with Luna and chose to rx on the sofa while watching tv.

    "Your beard is already very thick, isn''t it ufortable?" Luna asked while feeling Ethan''s jaw. She sat leaning against his husband''s body.

    "No, I''mzy to shave it," replied Ethan while focusing on watching an action film called Mission Impossible.

    "What if I shave it?" asked Luna in a sensual tone.

    Ethan nced at Luna who seemed to be teasing him "do you want me to enter you tonight?"

    "No, I''m just offering to shave your terrible beard. You look like bandits!" Luna immediately moved her body away from Ethan.

    Ethan chuckled then approached Luna again by bringing her forehead together with Luna''s. Luna couldn''t resist, instead of hoping that Ethan would understand if she wanted to beforted, forgetting all the worries Sarah had caused.

    "I''m like a bandit, hm?" asked Ethan then kissed the crook of Luna''s neck.

    "Yeah," Luna whispered.

    "Then I''m a very lucky bandit." Ethan immediately swallowed Luna''s pink lips.

    Luna returned Ethan''s kiss with her hands reflexively slipping into Ethan''s pajamas. she felt her husband''s sexy stomach, asionally moaning when the kiss broke.

    "Let me shave your beard because it makes me so ticklish when you kiss me," Luna eximed as she touched Ethan''s jaw.

    Ethan sighed, kissing Luna''s lips again for a moment. "Okay, just shave in the bathroom, because all the equipment is there," he said.

    Ethan and Luna immediately got up from the sofa, walking towards the bathroom. Luna immediately took the foam and then squirted it at Ethan''s jaw which was covered with beards.

    "You''re like a Christmas gift-giving character." Luna chuckled at the sight of Ethan''s foam-filled jaw.

    "Hurry up, shave, or I''ll kiss you until you get covered in this foam," Ethan shouted, staring intensely at Luna with his dark blue eyes.

    Luna stoppedughing then immediately shaved Ethan''s beard with a razor slowly and carefully.

    "Honey," Ethan called in such a low voice, his eyes never leaving Luna''s face so close to his.

    "Hmm," said Luna as she focused on shaving.

    Ethan felt the soft part of Luna''s chest. "We''ve never made love in this bathroom, looks like it will be very exciting," he said with a groan like a hungry cat.

    "It''s very cold tonight, I don''t want to get colder because I obeyed you making love here," said Luna, amused by Ethan''s touch on her chest.

    Ethan nced at the bathtub located three meters from him standing with Luna. "What if while soaking in warm water, it looks like it will make us no longer cold."

    Luna felt heat on her cheeks, her lower body seemed to be twitching and wet from hearing Ethan''s n which sounded very tempting, evoking the passion she had been holding back for so long.

    "Are you ready?" asked Ethan as he slid his hand into Luna''s pants until it prated the underwear and felt his wife''s lower body wet.

    "Emmhh, I''m shaving you, honey. don''t act or your jaw will be hit by this razor," Luna eximed, her breath starting to catch on due to Ethan''s touch on the bottom of her body.

    "Okay, but you are willing, right?" asked Ethan in a sensual tone, fiddling with his fingers more and more on Luna''s lower body.

    "Oh God! you even know the answer!" Luna immediately threw the razor away, wiped Ethan''s face with a tissue, then kissed his lips aggressively.

    "You''ve been so wet for me, can we start now?" Ethan asked then bit Luna''s lips with her soft hands still naughty ying with Luna''s wet lower body.

    "I haven''t prepared warm water," Luna said with a breath as she ran out of oxygen.

    "How about warming up here, then we continue in the bathtub after preparing warm water?" whispered Ethan.

    "That means we''re going to do it in two rounds." Luna wrapped her arms around Ethan''s neck.

    "Even more than two." Ethan immediately lifted Luna''s body, sat her on the bathroom table so that some of the toiletries fell, he kissed his wife and impatiently pulled her pajamas.

    Brett....

    "It seems, you have a hobby of tearing my clothes." Luna nced at her pajamas which Ethan had thrown in any direction.

    "Too long to let it go slowly, while I can''t help but want to see this beautiful body of yours." Ethan bent down to kiss every inch of Luna''s naked upper body, impatiently his hands stripped off his pants until his talisman, which was already tense, looked ready to enter Luna''s which was already wet.

 Chapter 291 - Tired And Satisfied

    Luna screamed, her body seemed to tremble as she reached the top as Ethan spewed the liquid of love into her womb, she slumped limply on top of her husband''s partially submerged body.

    "You''re so strong," Luna whispered with a breath as if running out of oxygen.??

    Ethan gently brushed Luna''s hair with his right hand, while his left hand rubbed her shoulder. The man was still in a position leaning in the bathtub with his wife who fell on his body.

    "Honey," Ethan called because Luna was still with her breath unstable in his arms.

    "I can''t stand walking back to the room," Luna whispered as she buried her face into the crook of Ethan''s neck.

    "Am I being too harsh?" asked Ethan as he lifted Luna to a reclined position on his chest.

    "No, but you''re too strong and I''m tired," Luna whispered as she rubbed Ethan''s jaw, which was already smooth without a beard.

    "Then we don''t need to be like this anymore. it will make you very weak," said Ethan sadly, rubbing Luna''s cheek.

    "Don''t say that, making love in the bathtub seems to be my favorite," Luna eximed while ying her hand on Ethan''s chest.

    "Seriously?"

    Luna nodded then said, "By doing this, I can rx and forget my worries."

    "What is bothering you, my dear?" asked Ethan as he rubbed Luna''s sexy lips, which were slightly swollen from colliding with his lips earlier. it was already one o''clock in the morning, which meant they had made love for almost four hours, no wonder Luna couldn''t walk.

    "I''m not worried that Sarah will attack me, but I''m worried that if Sarah disturbs our child, I''m so afraid," Luna exined in her hoarse voice.

    "Richard and his team will find her and secure her soon, don''t worry," Ethan shouted.

    ."I''m also worried if he hurts you, especially if you don''t bring a bodyguard or driver," said Luna while remembering when she was about to be kidnapped by Edward, at that time Edward was suddenly in her car. She was afraid Sarah would show up like that too.

    "I''ll be fine, honey. She''s just a woman and I''m stronger than her." Ethan lowered his head to kiss Luna''s lips for a moment.

    "I''m sleepy, please take me to the room, my legs are too weak," Luna whispered

    Ethan sighed then got up from the bathtub while carrying Luna who was too weak due to the hot battle with him.

    Ethan grabbed a towel then covered Luna''s body and walked to the bed, hey down his wife''s limp body gently. the man immediately covered his wife''s body with a thick dark blue nket, then he also entered the nket.

    "So cold," Luna said as she wrapped her arms around him in a thick nket.

    Ethan nced at the window, which wasn''t closed yet.

    "I''m going to close the window," Ethan said then got up in a waist-length towel and walked over to the window.

    When he closed the window, Ethan looked out at the dimly litndscape outside and the rain had subsided, but the wind was blowing quite hard, keeping the air cool. Ethan''s gaze shifted to a figure wearing a red hoodie who was standing in front of the gate of his house.

    ''Who''s it?'' Ethan thought then walked to the table near the sofa to get the phone. The man returned to the window while staring at the figure who was still standing in front of the gate.

    Ethan tries to contact Jack who is assigned to guard the front of the house.

    "Hello, Jack. There''s a strange person at the gate, please see who he is," Ethan called out as he hooked up with Jack.

    "Ready," replied Jack.

    Ethan immediately hung up the phone, he walked out onto the balcony and watched Jack walking out the gate.

    __

    jack opened the gate and saw the figure that Ethan saw immediately ran when she realized his presence, he immediately chased the person who was thought to be a woman.

    "HEY, STOP!" shouted Jack and then ran after the woman.

    While chasing, Jack pressed a small object near his ear and said, "Johan, I need your help,e out and stop the woman wearing a red hoodie, she''s running towards the alley on the right side of Ethan''s house."

    After asking Johan for help, Jack focused on chasing the woman for a hundred meters and stopped at a fork in the alley. Having asked Johan to intercept from the right, Jack looked for the woman to the left.

    ____

    on the balcony, Ethan growled in annoyance and emotion as the man fled. ''Whoever he is, must face me if he dares to hurt my wife and children,'' he thought, clenching his fists.

    Luna, who was in the room and had fallen asleep for a few minutes, realized that Ethan wasn''t there. She wanted to get out of bed to find her husband, but her legs were too weak to move. fighting fiercely in the bathtub with her husband in the upper position, seemed to make her tired and helpless unable to walk.

    "Ethan!" called Luna while sitting herself with her upper body still naked while the waist down was covered with a nket.

    feeling his name called, Ethan immediately entered the room, then approached Luna who was still sitting on the bed.

    "Why outside? Aren''t you cold?" Luna asked as she pulled Ethan back into bed.

    Ethan who was still shirtless sat on the edge of the bed, looking at Luna who was so exhausted from fighting with him. "I''m just hot, so get out," he said.

    "This cold you say hot, don''t lie!" Luna eximed theny back down.

    "I''m really hot because doing it is quite exhausting. Even you are very weak because of me," said Ethan, forced to lie because he didn''t want to worry Luna.

    "Then please get me a sweater and panties," Luna called out in azy tone.

    "Okay."

    Ethan immediately got out of bed and walked to the closet, he took underwear, bra, pants, and sweater then gave them to Luna.

    Drett... dret

    Ethan walked to the table where his smartphone was, then he immediately answered the call which turned out to be from Jack.

    "Hello, Jack."

    "Sorry, I can''t catch that person, she''s too fast and seems to be hiding around this housingplex," said Jack from the phone.

    "Search until you find it!" Ethan eximed with emphasis then hung up the phone.

    Luna, who was already wearing clothes but not wearing pants, was surprised because Ethan looked angry. "What''s wrong?" She asked.

    "Nothing," replied Ethan with a smile as he approached Luna back, he climbed into bed and covered his lower body with a nket.

    "Who''s calling?" asked Luna with a probing look.

    "Just Nathalie, talking about work," said Ethan then pulled Luna to lie down beside him, then hugged her. "We should sleep, tomorrow I have to go to the office early," he eximed.

    Luna was silent in Ethan''s warm embrace, but she felt like her husband was hiding something. ''What happened? Why is Ethan hiding everything from me.''

    Ethan wrapped his arms around Luna, stroking her hair lovingly. ''Sorry for not telling you, I just didn''t want to worry you, I hope Jack can find the people,'' he thought angrily.

 Chapter 292 - Feeling Restless

    The next day...

    Ethan was getting ready to go to work. Currently, she is having breakfast while holding his two babies who seem reluctant to be left. Of course, he had to be fed by Luna.??

    "Looks like they''re hungry." Ethan nced at his two babies who always looked at him when he took every bite from Luna.

    "Anna and Gita are preparing porridge for them," said Luna as she continued to feed Ethan.

    "When can they eat meat?" asked Ethan as he ate.

    Luna chuckled, then she said, "They only have four teeth, how can you eat meat?"

    "Smoothed may be possible."

    "They can, but they will still get nutrition such as nutrition from meat if they eat porridge with a special vor variant," exined Luna.

    "What vored porridge do they often eat?" asked Ethan then took a bite from Luna.

    "Chicken taste, sometimes also red rice taste, there are many vors," answered Luna then poured water for Ethan because the meal was finished.

    "Let them be fed first," said Luna as she grabbed Keyra from Ethan''sp, then took her to the living room where the babysitters had prepared breakfast for her.

    After giving Keyra to Gita, Luna asked Anna to take Keenan who was still with Ethan.

    Ethan immediately walked out of the house with Luna escorted to the front door. The man looked down at his wife who was so elegant wearing a pink dress with long hair flowing beautifully.

    "Honey, I''m leaving now. don''t go out alone, if there is a need that requires you to leave the house, take Jack or Johan," Ethan eximed as he brushed away a strand of Luna''s hair that was caught in the wind covering her cheek.

    "Has Sarah not been found?" asked Luna angrily.

    "Not yet, Richard''s still looking for her," replied Ethan.

    Luna sighed and then adjusted Ethan''s gray tie to match the suit he was wearing. "You also have to take care of yourself, she could attack you," he shouted.

    "Everything will be fine if we take care of each other, I''m leaving now," said Ethan then kissed Luna''s forehead.

    "Be careful," Luna eximed then kissed Ethan''s cheek.

    Ethan immediately left Luna, walking towards the car that had been prepared by the driver. when he was about to get in the car, Ethan looked at the gate and remembered the figure who was standing in front of the gatest night, then he turned to nce at Luna who was still on the drain smiling at him.

    ''Hope it''s not Sarah, I hope Sarah doesn''t mean to hurt my wife,'' he thought then smiled at Luna.

    Ethan immediately got in the car and drove out the gate to the office not far from his house.

    While driving, Ethan tries to contact Richard by connecting a headset to his smartphone.

    "Hello, Richard," said Ethan as he connected with Richard.

    "Hello, Ethan."

    "Have you been able to find Sarah?" asked Ethan as he focused on driving.

    "No, she''s very slippery! There is information that shows she is now in Jakarta," said Richard, sounding furious.

    "Is that true?" Ethan remembered the figure at his gatest night.

    "Yeah, she got on the bus."

    "Richard, please get some people to check around the area near my house,st night I saw someone standing in front of the gate," shouted Ethan.

    "Who is it?"

    "I don''t know, I feel strange because it was veryte, around one in the morning but when Jack came to her, she ran away. Jack didn''t catch her, but Jack knew she was a woman," said Ethan very seriously.

    "Could be Sarah."

    "Send extra bodyguards to protected my wife and kids," Ethan eximed.

    "Ready."

    "I turned off the phone," said Ethan then hung up the phone. He stepped on the gas to speed up the car in annoyance.

    "What exactly does Sarah want? Why does she always throw tantrums, as if she doesn''t want to see other people happy!" Ethan huffed in annoyance as he hit the steering wheel of his car.

    ___

    At Andrew''s house, Alexa just woke up. It is now more than seven o''clock, even her husband has prepared himself to go to work at Ethan''spany.

    "Are you going to start work today?" asked Alexa who was still lying on the bed covering her naked body with a nket, becausest night she had fun with her husband. You know, they are newlyweds.

    "Yes, we are going on a honeymoon after some important matters that I have to finish have been sorted out," Andrew replied while wearing his ck tiemensurate with his ck suit.

    Alexa sighed then covered her entire body with the nket up to her face. ''Newlyid off work, Ethan is going too far, forcing my husband to keep working,'' she thought irritably.

    "Since Mrs. Sintia hasn''te yet, I''ve made breakfast for you," Andrew said as he turned to Alexa.

    Andrew smiled faintly when he saw Alexa who was fully covered by the nket, he went over to his wife and opened the nket that covered her.

    "What''s wrong with you?" Andrew asked then sat on the edge of the bed, rubbing Alexa''s forehead lovingly.

    "I don''t like being at home alone," Alexa replied in a spoiled tone.

    Andrew sighed then leaned down and kissed Alexa''s forehead. "Tomorrow there will be Mrs. Sintia who will apany you at home. For now, you are alone or just go to Ethan''s house," he said.

    "I''m dizzy, maybe going to the salon for a cream bath," Alexa replied then sat down.

    "Well then, you better take a quick shower and we''ll have breakfast together," said Andrew patiently. His father and mother-inw told him to be patient with Alexa for a reason that''s Alexa''szy and spoiled attitude. He doesn''t even understand the obligations of a wife in the morning, but the man is patient because he loves his wife.

    "Bathe me," Alexa called out as she put her hand on Andrew''s shoulder.

    Andrew smiled slightly then pinched Alexa''s cheek. "If I bathe you, it might take two hours and I''m off the job," he said.

    "Because that''s my goal," Alexa replied with a mischievous smile.

    "Hmm, but I have to leave today, poor Ethan, must be a hassle."

    "You don''t feel sorry for me, I''m the most unfortunate wife, just married, I''ve been left from work and have to be at home alone." Alexa sulked again, turning her face away. gosh, if Andrew had indulged her spoiled attitude, maybe it was nine o''clock before he could go to work.

    Andrew sighed, looking confusedly at Alexa who didn''t want to be left at work. The man took his wife''s hand and looked at her pleadingly.

    "Honey, I''ll try to talk to Ethan to extend my leave. For today I''m going to work," said Andrew.

    Alexa was silent for a moment, remembering the promise she had made to Andrew, to always ept even though Andrew would be very busy being Ethan''s assistant. and now after getting married, she even forgot and acted spoiled, as if she had forgotten the advice of her parents.

    "No need, you can work as you please and I''ll wait for you until you get home," she said knowing that her attitude should be more mature.

    "Really?"

    Alexa nodded then said, "Maybe I''ll go to Ethan''s house if I''m bored."

    "The ideal wife like this." Andrew smiled in relief then embraced Alexa lovingly.

 Chapter 293 - Looking For Relaxation

    Alone in a luxurious minimalist house, Alexa is lying on a ck and silver sofa while watching TV. currently, she is in the living room which is a bit dark because it is dominated by silver paint, there are two decorative cabs and a 32 inch TVplete with DVD at the bottom and mp3s on the side.

    Alexa sighed, changed the channel several times but no TV program caught her attention, she had listened to music, yed the smartphone.??

    "Oh my God, I''m too dead if this continues. Looks like I need a cream bath to neutralize my mind and pamper my head and hair."

    Alexa decided to go to the salon, she immediately got up from the sofa then walked to the room. the woman changed her clothes by wearing blue jeansbined with a white t-shirt with wide armpits and almost showing her ck bra straps, letting her reddish hair flow beautifully and polishing her face with light make-up.

    "Perfect." Alexa stared at her reflection in the mirror with satisfaction. "There seems to be something missing."

    Alexa looked around and realized that she had not worn a ck bracelet like her favorite chain, she immediately took the bracelet from the dresser drawer and put it on.

    feeling ready, Alexa immediately took her small ck sling bag, then took the car keys, and immediately walked out of the house.

    "The new car is ready to go," Alexa said as she stared at the red sports car her father had given her as a wedding present. She immediately locked the door of the house and went to her car which was parked in the garage.

    Alexa immediately got into the car and drove it out the gate, she came out again to close the gate. After everything was locked, Alexa immediately returned to the car and drove it.

    "Gosh, I don''t even know where the best salons are, the worst I don''t know." Alexa patted her forehead while driving her car. Of course, she doesn''t know certain ces in Jakarta, because she is still a new citizen and even has the status of a Singaporean citizen.

    "Looks like I have to take Luna," said Alexa, who happened to still know the direction of the road to Ethan''s house.

    ___

    Luna was rxing reading a magazine while enjoying her favorite lime juice, in the gazebo by the pool and of course she had just finished swimming, coincidentally both of her babies were sleeping. The woman was wearing a ck boxer that was tight to her thighsbined with a ck tank top, she enjoyed the atmosphere this morning because she didn''t want to drag on anxiety because of Sarah. Ethan had put her at ease by tightening the guard around the house.

    Drett... drettt,

    Her cell phone which was located on the table right next to the ss of orange juice rang, Luna immediately grabbed the smartphone and saw a call from Alexa.

    "Hello, Alexa," said Luna when she answered the call from Ethan''s cousin.

    "Luna, are you busy?" asked Alexa over the phone.

    "No," said Luna briefly then grabbed the lime juice and drank it a little.

    "Apany me to the salon," said Alexa in a bossy tone.

    "I have to stay home, Alexa. Ethan advised me to stay at home because things are not safe," said Luna as she refreshed her hair which was already so long that it was almost parallel to her waist.

    "Just a moment, Luna, please. I just want a cream bath."

    Luna sighed then nced at her hair which she felt had to be cut. "Okay, but just a moment and I''ll bring a bodyguard," he said then.

    "Okay, I''ll arrive at your house in five minutes."

    The phone line was cut off. Luna has not responded to Alexa''s words. She immediately finished the orange juice which was only half a ss left, then got up from the chair.

    Luna walked into the house to her room and immediately took a shower. After a few minutes of bathing, Luna dried her hair then put on ck jeansbined with an oversized white t-shirt and let her long hair flow beautifully, she also polished her wok with natural makeup.

    Knock... knock... knock,

    "Come in!" Luna eximed in a high tone when she heard a knock on her bedroom door.

    Alexa entered Luna''s room, then sat on the sofa, staring at Luna who was getting ready.

    "It''s like a police station upfront," Alexa muttered.

    "So what?" asked Luna while preparing the money in the small bag she was going to carry.

    "Many bodyguards," Alexa answered in surprise then asked, "Is there anything that threatens your safety?"

    "I don''t know, Ethan was just on guard because Sarah was still hanging around in a disturbed state of mind and he was afraid Sarah would attack me because Sarah hates me," Luna exined.

    Alexa sighed, leaning her body against the sofa. "Edward is stupid, even death still burdens Ethan with leaving a crazy wife."

    Luna nced disapprovingly at Alexa who still didn''t like Edward who had even died. "Do not say that. instead, we should sympathize with Sarah, I''m sure she was stressed by Edward''s death while she was pregnant. It''s so sad, I can''t even imagine if I were her."

    "Stop talking about her, I''ll be getting dizzy, my head feels heavy," Alexa eximed.

    "It''s an effect," said Luna as she sat down beside Alexa.

    Alexa frowned at Luna who smiled mockingly. "What effect?"

    "Too much make love, hahaha ...," replied Luna then chuckled.

    Alexa immediately took the pillow on the sofa and then hit Luna with the pillow. "You perverted brain!"

    "Let''s be honest! Haha ...," Luna eximed with a chuckle, ncing at Alexa who smiled shyly. "How does it feel, hm? Is Andrew good at making love?"

    "He''s very caring, gentle, sweet." Finally, Alexa spoke. "Not like Ethan who likes to rip your underwear, ahahaha!"

    "That''s because it''s too hot because he''s a hot daddy!" Luna did not ept beingughed at.

    "Really? Isn''t that even scary?" Alexa asked, raising an eyebrow.

    "No, that would be even more fun," replied Luna. "By the way, our chat is too vulgar," she continued with a slightugh.

    "You started it!" Alexa nced annoyed at Luna. "Let''s go quickly, I can''t wait to feel my head massaged," she cried as he got up from the sofa.

    "Okay, but I have to make sure Keenan and Keyra don''t cry when I leave," said Luna as she got out of bed.

    "What if they cry?" asked Alexa.

    "We can''t go to the salon," Luna answered casually as she walked towards the door.

    "Damn it!" Alexa immediately took a pillow and threw it on Luna''s ass.

    "Hahaha, I''m just kidding! Why are you being this sensitive? Lest you are approaching the signs of pregnancy and your child will be twins, wow, I can''t wait to see your belly will bulge, hahahah ...!" Luna even mocked, she immediately walked faster before Alexa hit her butt with a pillow again.

    "Gosh, I couldn''t possibly get pregnant so quickly! I''ve only been married five days!" Alexa groaned at Luna who continued to tease her as a newlywed.

    Luna turned to nce at Alexa who was annoyed by her taunt. seems, Alexa''s presence will always make her restless heart healed a little.

    Luna immediately made sure Keenan and Keyra weren''t fussy when she left, then she asked Jack toe with her and asked another bodyguard to look after the two babies even in front of the bedroom door. after that, she and Alexa immediately went to the salon with Jack.

 Chapter 294 - Lunas Surprise

    When the time is 11:12 am, Luna and Alexa arrive at a magnificent building with cream and white paint that looks elegant, there is arge poster that disys a picture of a beautiful woman with beautiful shiny ck hair as if indicating the quality of the salon to attract attention so that visitors do not hesitate to make up their hair or face in the salon. Alexa and Luna immediately entered the building which was dominated by female visitors, but that didn''t stop Jack from following Luna as a bodyguard, because the one who was after the safety of her employer was also a woman, a depressed woman to be exact.

    "Luna, you haven''t been here in a long time," said a beautiful woman with brown eyes with shoulder-length hair and wearing a red knee-length dress. The word "beautiful and sexy" was appropriate enough to describe the woman, even Jack barely blinked at her.??

    "I''m too busy taking care of my kids, so I don''t have time to go to the salon," Luna said pleasantly with a friendly smile.

    "Wow, it''s a shame that a young mother as beautiful as you doesn''t have time to pamper herself at the salon." The woman invited Luna to sit on a white sofa not far away with rows of cream-colored chairs, each facing a ss measuring almost one meter.

    Alexa nced at Luna who was instead invited to chat, while Jack chose to sit on a chair a bit far from the women who were doing treatments for their hair or faces. Currently, there are quite a lot of visitors, some of them pay attention to Luna, maybe because she is famous as a model.

    "Ma''am, please ask your employees to cream bath my cousin''s hair, give it the best scent," Luna eximed while ncing at Alexa who was getting annoyed at being left chatting.

    "Oh of course," the woman replied then called one of her best employees to cream bath Alexa''s hair.

    "Don''t you want a facial or cream bath too, it looks like you also need reflection," the woman said seductively.

    "I think I just want to cut my hair," said Luna then got up from the sofa and walked over to the mirror. She looked at her reflection in therge mirror with her back slightly to see how long her hair would be cut.

    "Just cut it. no cream bath, smoothing or colored?" asked the woman.

    Luna didn''t budge for a moment then nced at Alexa who was lying down with her head massaged, looking very rxed and making her want a cream bath too.

    "Okay, I''ll cream bath after the haircut," said Luna with a confident smile, then sat in a chair and looked at her and the woman''s reflection in the mirror, she also put her bag on the table in front of her.

    the woman began to put the kip on Luna''s shoulder to cover the back so it doesn''t get hit by the hair after it was cut. "Okay, what style do you want to cut?" She asked then.

    "In terms of the ovalyer, but not too short," answered Luna.

    "Okay, the results will be as good as you want," said the woman with a reassuring smile looking at the mirror then starting tob Luna''s hair.

    it only took 15 minutes, Luna''s hair was cut as she wanted, she looked satisfied at the work of the woman who owns the salon who stepped in just to serve her.

    "If it is a little brown, it will be very interesting," said the woman.

    "Maybe some other time, ma''am. Because I can''t leave my child for long," Luna replied as she sat back down and then nced at Alexa who was lying in the washbasin while enjoying a massage from a salon worker.

    Jack waited with a t gaze, asionally he yawned due tock of sleep becausest night he had to look for the mysterious figure standing in front of the gate.

    "Ma''am, I think I''ll cancel for cream bath," said Luna when she realized Jack was tired of waiting for her, it made her ufortable.

    "Why?" asked the woman whilebing Luna''s hair.

    "Next time if Ie here alone or with my cousin," answered Luna.

    The woman sighed realizing that Luna had been followed by a bodyguard. "Anyway, why go to the salon to bring a bodyguard? There''s already a security guard adhere."

    "It''s okay, ma''am, I''m just following my husband''s rules, for my safety," exined Luna.

    The woman smiled faintly and nodded in understanding. "Ah, yes, your husband is a very rich businessman, he must want you to stay safe. As far as I know, rich people are sometimes jealous and have a lot of enemies too."

    "Yes, that is so."

    Luna nced at Alexa who had almost finished, then nced at the female visitor who had recently arrived and sat beside her. A salon employee put the kip on the woman''s shoulder, then opened a container like a hair-smoothing medicine.

    Luna started to feel ufortable due to the strong scent of the smoothing medicine, she immediately covered her nose with her hand. Until a few moments of restraint, she felt her stomach as if churning and nausea. The woman immediately got up from the chair and walked briskly towards the bathroom.

    Jack, who was worried, immediately followed Luna to the front of the bathroom door, because on the door it said: "only for women". The man decided to wait for his master''s wife at the door.

    the woman who owns the salon also followed Luna past, Jack, until she arrived at the fifth door because there were about six toilets avable.

    "Luna, are you okay?" the woman asked in a high-pitched voice.

    Luna, who was in the toilet and had vomited all the food she had eaten this morning, began to feel weak and pale.

    "Yes!" She said in a high voice so that it could be heard from outside.

    Luna didn''te out right away, because she still felt nauseous and weak.

    "Normally I wouldn''t get sick if I smelled the smoothing medicine, but why is it so unbearable now?" Luna began to be confused, looked at her reflection in the mirror then lowered her head to wash her face with water.

    when she straightened her face again and looked in the mirror, Luna was surprised by the reflection of a woman behind her. The woman was wearing a red dress that looked wrinkled, wearing a kind of scarf and sunsses, carrying a red bag.

    "Who are you?" asked Luna as she turned to look at the woman.

    The woman did not immediately answer, but instead took off her sses and smiled at Luna.

    "Sister-inw, we finally meet again," she saidter.

    "Sarah," Luna said with her body starting to tremble, Sarah''s sudden presence surprised her, especially since she was weak and had been avoiding her since yesterday.

    "I just want toplete my life''s goal, Luna. Don''t be afraid, this is the best and the fairest for us," Sarah said then took something from her bag.

    ''Oh my God, is she going to shoot me?'' Luna thought with a pale face looking at Sarah who was currently holding a gun and approaching her.

    "Why? Are you afraid to die?" Sarah pointed the gun at Luna''s head. "My husband died because of you, then you must die too. Life must be paid for with life!"

    "Don''t do that, Sarah, I don''t want Edward dead at all!" Luna backed her face, staring in horror at the gun that was ready to shoot hot lead into her head.

    "Don''t argue, Luna. I know, Edward''s death is very beneficial for you and Ethan, I will not let you just be happy on top of my suffering!" Sarah put the gun forward again but Luna quickly grabbed Sarah''s hand and lowered it from her head.

    "Don''t be crazy, Sarah! Ethan and I are also saddened by Edward''s death, don''t act as you wish by judging all your opinions are true! Edward died of his own doing!" Luna started to get emotional and tried to snatch the gun from Sarah''s hands.

    "No! I''m sure it was you who ordered the police to shoot Edward until dead. You and Ethan are so mean and I''m not going to let you two be happy." Sarah tried to get Luna''s hand out of hers.

    Luna and Sarah scrambled for a gun with all their might until they looked down at each other and Sarah deliberately pulled the trigger with the gun''s direction which was not clear.

    Dorrr!

 Chapter 295 - Wounded

    Dorrr...!

    Jack, who was waiting in front of the main door of the women''s toilet, suddenly gasped when he heard gunshotsing from inside the toilet. Without thinking, the man immediately ran in the direction where he heard the gunshot.??

    "Help!"

    Jack could hear the sound of screaming for help from door number five, he immediately broke down the door.

    Braak...!

    Jack''s eyes suddenly widened when he saw Luna slumped on the floor with bloodied feet and Sarah standing with a gun pointed at Luna. quickly the man ran to grab the gun from the woman''s hand who was about to shoot the wife of her employer.

    "Stop it!" shouted Jack as he pointed the gun at Sarah.

    "Are you going to shoot me? Just shoot if you dare!" Sarah even challenged with a high tone.

    "Argh...!" Luna groaned in pain holding her leg which was bleeding at the calf.

    "This time you are still safe, I wille back to finish you off!" threatened Sarah by pointing at Luna.

    Jack pocketed Sarah''s gun, then he quickly grabbed Sarah''s hand and put the handcuffs that he always had in his leather jacket pocket. "Don''t dream, you will be in prison after this crazy act of yours!" he said with salt.

    "Let me go!" Sarah struggled.

    the security guard and several people started to enter the toilet. Of course, Alexa was the first to approach Luna, coincidentally she had finished Jack immediately handed Sarah over to be taken care of by the security guard.

    "Gosh, you got shot!" Alexa and several other women stared in horror at Luna''s bloodied feet. she saw the jeans worn by her cousin''s wife were torn and dripping with blood.

    "Let''s go to the hospital," said Jack then immediately carried Luna and carried her out of the toilet followed by Alexa and several other women as well.

    the other visitors who were in a condition of undergoing a series of treatments on their hair or face, shuddered in horror at the limp Luna in Jack''s arms, even the blood from her feet dripped onto the floor leaving stains.

    "I will kill you, I will kill you!" Sarah said while struggling because the two security guards held her hand which had been handcuffed by Jack. The security guard immediately dragged the stressed woman out of the toilet and was about to take her to the police station.

    "Open the car door, the key is in my jacket pocket," said Jack when he arrived at the parking lot, asionally he nced at Luna who was wincing in pain, asionally closing her eyes.

    Alexa immediately took the car key from Jack''s jacket pocket, she immediately opened the passenger door. Jack immediately put Luna into the car and Alexa also entered by sitting beside Luna.

    Jack immediately got into the steering wheel, he immediately drove the car to the nearest hospital at high speed.

    "Argghh ... this is very hurt," said Luna as she looked down at her feet.

    "How did she hurt you? Gosh, your leg is bleeding so much." Alexa looked panicked and didn''t know what to do, she looked at Luna who was weak from pain.

    until a few minutes of driving, Jack found the nearest hospital. The man immediately parked his employer''s car, then carried Luna, who of course was unable to walk.

    The nurse immediately helped by bringing the gurney to Jack who was carrying Luna''s small body. Luna was immediately ced on the gurney and then taken to the emergency room. Alexa and Jack continued to follow until they stopped at the door because the nurse stopped them.

    "I''ll call Ethan," Alexa said as she took her smartphone from her sling bag, while Jack chose to sit on the avable chair.

    "Hello, Ethan," said Alexa when she was connected to Ethan, she panicked and didn''t know what to say, her cousin would be very shocked if she heard the news that his wife was injured.

    "Hello, Alexa, what do you need to call me?" asked Ethan over the phone.

    "Luna..." Alexa stammered.

    "Luna, Luna why? What happened to her?" This time Ethan''s voice sounded panicked.

    "She was shot by Sarah, now she is getting help from the doctor," Alexa exined angrily. oh god, she was afraid that her cousin would be very angry because she was the one who took Luna to the salon until Sarah managed to hurt her.

    "Geez, howe? Damn it, quickly send the hospital address, I''ll be right there!"

    The phone connection was cut off, Alexa sighed and then sat down beside Jack who seemed silent with a cold stare, she didn''t know what the man was thinking. As a bodyguard, perhaps the man felt he had failed to protect his employer''s wife.

    "I''m going to the police station," Jack said then got up from the chair.

    "Gosh, I forgot something." Alexa patted her forehead.

    "Please pay for the cream bath and haircut, I haven''t had time to pay because I panicked. Luna''s bag is also still left there," Alexa eximed as she took several Rp. 100,000 bills from Jack.

    Jack immediately took the money and then walked away leaving Alexa.

    ___

    ethan approached Andrew who was with Nathalie discussing work matters, the man walked at a fast pace with an angry face, his jaw tightened, his eyes reddened, he was so afraid his wife would get seriously injured because Alexa only said that his wife was shot.

    "Drew, please you see a client because I have to go to the hospital now," Ethan shouted angrily.

    "Who is sick?" asked Andrew raising an eyebrow, Nathalie was curious too.

    "Alexa said Luna was shot by Sarah," replied Ethan then nced at his vibrating smartphone. "I have to go to the hospital now," he continued as he read the message that had just arrived, then quickly left.

    Andrew didn''t move and thought about Alexa''s condition, he immediately contacted his wife.

    "I have to call my wife, just a minute," Andrew said, looking at Nathalie.

    Nathalie just sighed, then massaged her forehead which was slowly dizzy, she also felt dizzy because Ethan and Luna were always in trouble because there were people who didn''t like their harmony, even the girl was almost shot when Edward brutally shot Ethan''s office.

    "It''s a thing and all of this happened because of love," Nathalie muttered.

    Andrew walked a bit away from Nathalie while calling Alexa.

    "Hello, honey, what''s going on? You''re all right?" Andrew immediately asked when he was connected to his wife.

    "I''m fine, it''s just that Luna was shot while in the bathroom," Alexa exined from the phone.

    "Howe Jack didn''t guard her so Sarah could hurt her?" Andrew asked, frowning.

    "I don''t know, when it happened I was finishing a cream bath."

    "Thank God if you''re okay, I''lle after my business is done," Andrew said as he looked at Nathalie who was waiting for him.

    "Yes."

    Andrew immediately hung up the phone.

    ___

    Ethan was driving his car at high speed, his feelings were not good. the man imagined the scariest thing to happen to his wife.

    "No ... no! She will be fine, she is a strong woman, she is a great mother, she is my wife, my dear. God, I hope the gunshotEthand to her is not too bad." ethan had a monologue with himself, the image of when he made love to Luna, when this morning was still feeding him and taking him up to the terrace seemed to keep wandering in his mind. He was too afraid to lose the wife he loved so much.

 Chapter 296 - Too Worried

    Jakarta, 01:00 pm ...

    Ethan parked his red sports car into the hospital parking lot, then he hurriedly walked into the hospital building, he even jogged down the corridor to the room where Luna was being treated. asionally people notice him because he runs like in an emergency. But for him it was an emergency, he wanted to know the condition of his wife who was reportedly shot.??

    Ethan saw Alexa who was sitting alone in front of the emergency room, he immediately approached his cousin.

    "Alexa, how is Luna? Where is she?" asked Ethan worriedly.

    "Still in there," Alexa replied as she turned her face towards the closed emergency room.

    "Do you think the wound is serious, endangering his life?" Ethan asked again then sat down next to Alexa.

    Alexa sighed, then replied, "Looks like only the leg was shot, there''s so much blood, I shudder to see it."

    "Don''t scare me, Alexa," Ethan said with a sad look.

    "I was really scared, she was in pain and very weak. Crazy Sarah was the culprit, already shot and was handcuffed and still wants to attack Luna!"

    "Didn''t Jack keep an eye on Luna, keep an eye on the condition of the house so Sarah coulde in and hurt Luna?" Ethan started asking a lot of questions, he thought the shooting happened at home.

    Alexa massaged her forehead, feeling dizzy, afraid that Ethan would scold her for taking Luna who was clearly in danger.

    "Alexa," Ethan called.

    Alexa took a deep breath, then exhaled slowly. "It didn''t happen at home," she said slowly.

    "Then?" Ethan frowned, looking down for the truth in Alexa''s eyes.

    "It happened in ...." Alexa said before she finished, Ethan''s eyes were fixed on the newly opened emergency room, he immediately got up from the chair, approached the doctor who had juste out.

    "Doctor, how is my wife doing?" asked Ethan anxiously.

    "Luckily the bullet only scratched her skin, although it was a bit deep, the bullet was not found lodged in your wife''s leg," exined the doctor.

    Ethan heaved a sigh of relief then asked, "can I see her now?"

    "Please," said the doctor with a smile and then said goodbye to return to his duties to treat other patients.

    Ethan immediately entered the emergency room followed by Alexa. The man breathed a sigh of relief when he saw his wife sitting and looking healthy, even though her leg was injured.

    "Honey." Ethan immediately approached Luna, then hugged her. "I''m so scared, I''m afraid you will ...." Ethan''s words stopped because Luna immediately said,

    "I''m fine, don''t be afraid, it was me who was scared because Sarah suddenly appeared like a ghost and wanted to shoot me." Luna immediately let go of Ethan''s arms when she realized Alexa''s presence.

    "Your face is so pale, honey, are you dizzy, weak, or ...." Ethan cupped Luna''s cheeks with his palms.

    "I''m fine, maybe it''s because I''m in shock," exined Luna.

    "Ehm." Alexa approached Luna and stood on Luna''s right side while Ethan was on her left. "If I hadn''t taken you to the salon, you might still be sitting at home with your feet still safe."

    Alexa looked at Luna''s bandaged leg, even though the bandage still had bloodstains on it. She regretted the decision to take Luna to the salon because the consequences were very fatal. Maybe if Luna didn''t immediately try to snatch the gun from Sarah, it would be her head that would be shot and she would lose her life.

    "So, you guys went to the salon?" asked Ethan as he sat on the edge of the bed.

    "Yes, because I want to cut my hair which is too long. When I finished, I went to the bathroom, suddenly there was Sarah behind me after I washed my face," exined Luna without bringing the name Alexa who had invited her, she could see the fear in her eyes. the woman''s face.

    "Is Jack noting?" asked Ethan with a cold stare, his dark blue eyes as if harboring deep anger.

    Luna touched Ethan''s jaw, trying to calm him down. "Jack is taking care of me, but he can''t go to the inner toilet, because it''s a women''s toilet," she exined softly, she didn''t want her husband to scold her bodyguard.

    "Maybe then Sarah can freely enter," said Alexa.

    "Yeah, she''s wearing a scarf and sunsses, she''s disguised," exined Luna.

    "Then why don''t you apany Luna?" Ethan asked as he red at Alexa.

    "Since she hasn''t finished her cream bath, I also don''t think Sarah knew I was in the salon." Luna defends Alexa.

    Ethan held Luna''s hand, he looked down then said "it''s my fault, I should have told you when someone I suspected was Sarah was around our neighborhood."

    "When?" asked Luna with a frown.

    "Last night, the moment after us...." Ethan canceled his speech because there was Alexa.

    Alexa noticed the private chat was out immediately. "I''ll buy a drink," she said.

    Ethan and Luna nodded, letting Alexa go before continuing their conversation.

    Ethan looked at Luna sadly then hugged her, kissing her whole face.

    "Again, because of my stupidity, you got hurt," said Ethan then kissed Luna''s hand.

    "Exin what you said earlier," said Luna with a cold look, because she had sensed that Ethan had been hiding something sincest night.

    Ethan sighed, then tucked a lock of Luna''s hair behind her ear.

    "While closing the window, I saw a suspicious person standing in front of the gate. Jack walked over to her but she ran away... Jack couldn''t catch her and could only glimpse that it was a woman." Ethan began to exin.

    "Then, could that person be Sarah?" asked Luna.

    "When I left for the office, I called Richard. Richard said that Sarah was already around Jakarta. I''m sure the woman who came to the front of the gatest night was Sarah, but I didn''t tell you because I didn''t want you to worry." Ethan exined again with a look full of regret because Luna looked so weak from hurt.

    "It''s already done, what can you do most importantly Sarah is secured." Luna tried to understand Ethan was hiding Sarah from her.

    "Where is she now?" asked Ethan.

    "The security guard took her to the police station, but it seems the police station is not the right ce," answered Luna angrily.

    "That''s the right ce because she already injured you, her actions are already criminal!" Ethan emphasized that he did not like Luna''s attitude, which was so easy to forgive Sarah.

    "I''m annoyed that she tried to kill me but if she goes to jail, she''ll only hold a grudge against me." Luna looked down at her feet, which were starting to hurt because the anesthetic had probably stopped working.

    "I''m sure she''s like that because of depression and the right ce is the rehab, because she needs to be healed. If she recovers, maybe she won''t try to kill me again," said Luna confidently.

    Ethan nodded in understanding and tried to ept Luna''s opinion.

    Drett ... drett.

    His smartphone rang, Ethan immediately answered the call which turned out to be Richard.

    "Hello, Richard," said Ethan.

    "Hello, Ethan. Come to the police station, we need to discuss Sarah," Richard called over the phone.

    "Okay, I''ll be there," said Ethan then hung up the phone.

    The doctor entered the room where Luna was still with Ethan. "I have something important to say," he said.

    "Wait a minute, Doc," Luna eximed then looked at Ethan.

    "Better go see Richard, before Mr. Hans takes Sarah and we can''t find out about his son," she called out.

    Ethan looked at Luna anxiously, there was a feeling of hesitation if he had to leave her, especially since the doctor would exin about Luna''s condition.

    "Go, I''ll be waiting for you with Alexa," Luna eximed when she saw the doubt on Ethan''s face.

    "Okay, I''ll be right back," said Ethan then got out of bed and walked out of the room. The man walked down the hospital corridor and identally met Alexa who had just returned from buying drinks.

    "Where are you going?" asked Alexa.

    "I have to go to the police station right now, please take care of Luna," replied Ethan.

    Alexa only responded with a nod and let Ethan go while she immediately walked towards the room where Luna was.

 Chapter 297 - Arguing About Sarah

    Arriving at the police station, Ethan immediately approached Richard who was waiting for him in the parking lot.

    "Richard," said Ethan coldly.??

    "You''d better get in quickly, Mr. Hans is in there too," said Richard with a serious look.

    without responding, Ethan immediately walked towards the main door of the police station, then he entered and saw Hans negotiating with the police officers.

    "My daughter has a mental disturbance, she doesn''t deserve to be jailed," Hans said seriously looking at the police officers.

    "But your daughter has injured my wife, if the shot didn''t miss, it might have killed my wife," said Ethan with a look so cold from his dark blue eyes, he was so annoyed to see the middle-aged man in front of him.

    Hans turned to look at the newly arrived Ethan. "My daughter did that because her soul was shaken, so don''t punish her recklessly, she''s already suffered enough!"

    "You should keep her from hurting other people!" Ethan was getting emotional, his eyes sharpened with anger. Of course, which husband would not be emotional if the wife he loved so much was injured while the culprit would be defended not to get punished.

    Ethan hates Sarah not only because he has hurt Luna, but because every time he sees Sarah, he remembers how Sarah had ndered him in front of Luna when she was pregnant as if adding to Luna''s suffering at that time.

    "I''ve looked after her but she hates your wife so much that she ran away from home!" exined Hans with emotion.

    "If you realize your daughter is out of her mind, you should take her to the right ce instead of locking her up in the house and then running away and hurting my wife!"

    Hans got up from the chair then looked at Ethan with his fists clenched, ready to punch Ethan in the face. "My daughter is still sane, don''t talk nonsense. She is like that because of you and your wife! You made her husband die while she was pregnant."

    "Come on, don''t make a fuss here!" shouted the police officer sternly.

    Ethan fell silent and felt as if he had been beaten when Hans med himself for Edward''s death. ''I don''t want my brother to die either, I''m also devastated by his death,'' he thought regretfully.

    Hans sat back in his chair, asionally ncing at Ethan with hatred. The man loved his only daughter who had the unfortunate fate, anyone would be sad to see his daughter depressed.

    "We will conduct a psychiatric examination of Sarah, if it is proven that she has a mental disorder, we will transfer her to a rehabilitation center, otherwise she will be arrested for attempted murder," the police official exined.

    Ethan nodded in agreement, but Hans immediately interrupted.

    "I''ll take her home, I''ll make sure she won''t run away again," said Hans.

    "You can''t, sir, she must be taken to a rehabilitation center ording to procedures and the police will continue to monitor her," replied the police officer.

    "I agree because she could just run away and attack my wife again," said Ethan coldly.

    Feeling that he would not win with this negotiation, Hans immediately got up from his chair. "You want to make my daughter suffer even more!"

    Hans immediately walked away going out of the police station.

    Ethan remembered Luna''s message wanting to know about Sarah''s child, he immediately walked after Hans followed by Richard who had been following him for a while listening to the conversation with the police.

    "Mr. Hans!" call Ethan when you get to the parking lot.

    Hans, who was about to open the car door, turned to look at Ethan who called out to him. "What else do you want to say about my daughter?" he asked curtly.

    Ethan walked closer to Hans. "Where''s Sarah''s child? he''s my nephew, I deserve to know how he''s doing." Ethan asked probingly.

    Hans paused for a moment looking away, then looked back at Ethan. "He''s dead, so don''t ask me again about him," he said m.

    Ethan was silent with a feeling of awkwardness, felt like a thousand needles were being stabbed, he felt a pain in his heart. The man smiled faintly and shook his head in disbelief at the news he had just heard.

    "You must be lying, I know the baby is small and weak, but the life expectancy is still very high. You don''t lie just because you don''t want my family to know about him!"

    "Why would I lie? Sarah has a mental breakdown as well because she lost the baby. You will be happy with your wife, but on top of Sarah''s suffering," said Hans with a look of sadness in his eyes, but he immediately turned away and chose to get into the car immediately.

    Ethan was silent with teary eyes. he remembered seeing Sarah''s baby lying in the incubator, his tiny body imprinted on his memory so vividly.

    ''Is the baby dead? But I will love him like my own son. I''m sorry, Edward.'' Ethan spoke in his heart, without realizing it, tears just fell.

    "Patience," Richard said as he patted Ethan''s shoulder.

    Ethan took a deep breath and then exhaled. "Mommy will be very sad if she hears this news," he saidter

    "I''m not even sure the baby''s dead," said Richard casually.

    "You mean Mr. Hans lied?" asked Ethan.

    "Who knows." Richard shrugged his shoulders then leaned against the car beside him. "He could be lying because he''s already so upset with you, especially since he''s been hiding the baby from the start," he continued ambitiously.

    "I hope he''s still alive and one day I can see him again," Ethan said resignedly.

    "I will investigate Mr. Hans, we don''t even know where he lives, who knows the baby is still alive and living with him," said Richard.

    "Then do it, he needs to be monitored, he will be here to visit Sarah, you can investigate by following him," Ethan eximed with strategy in mind.

    Richard nodded then thought of Luna. "How about your wife?" he asked then.

    "She has been treated by a doctor, fortunately, the bullet only scratched her skin, although it was a bit deep, the bullet did not lodge," exined Ethan.

    "Thankfully, at least it didn''t have a fatal effect on her health," Richard said with relief.

    Ethan remembered Jack who was ordered to take care of Luna since before the incident, he felt a little disappointed in him for not being careful in taking care of his wife until Sarah escaped his sight and hurt his wife.

    "Where''s Jack?" asked Ethan.

    "Oh yeah, I forgot to mention about him, he said he wanted to resign," exined Richard regretfully.

    "Resign?" Ethan frowned, confirming what he just heard.

    "He feels like he''s failed his job, now he''s going home to pack," he continued sadly, hoping Ethan would stop him.

    "Richard, I''m disappointed in him, but I''m not going to scold him or fire him, why did he just resign right away?" Ethan massaged his forehead because he was dizzy, today too many things happened unexpectedly.

    "You''d better stop it, I wouldn''t be excited about any of your errands without him either," cried Richard.

    "You just ask him to go to the hospital, I''m waiting there. I''m worried about Luna, I want to take care of her." Ethan immediately walked to his car without waiting for Richard''s response.

 Chapter 298 - Forced To Stop Breastfeeding

    Ethan walked briskly down the hospital corridor, but his steps stopped when he saw Luna sitting in a wheelchair while being pushed by Alexa. He immediately approached his wife with a surprised look.

    "Honey, where are you going?" asked Ethan as he looked down at Luna.??

    "I''m going home, the kids will be fussy if I''m not home," answered Luna with sad eyes.

    "You haven''t healed yet, at least let the wound on your leg get better," Ethan eximed worriedly.

    "I told you so, but your wife insists she wants to go home," said Alexa.

    "The doctor said I can go home, besides this wound is not too severe, I can call the doctor toe to the house to treat it," said Luna as she looked down at her bandaged leg.

    Ethan sighed, then straightened up again. "Well, let''s go home, let me push."

    Ethan took over pushing the wheelchair that Luna was sitting on, he walked pushing towards the parking lot while Alexa followed.

    "How is Sarah, is she under arrest?" asked Luna as she looked up at Ethan who was still pushing her.

    "Of course, she deserved to be arrested," Ethan replied curtly, because every time he heard Sarah''s name, it made his blood boil with anger.

    Luna sighed, trying to understand Ethan''s annoyance at Sarah. She chose to remain silent until she got to the car.

    Ethann immediately carried Luna to move into the car, while Alexa had already entered and sat in the seat next to the steering wheel.

    "Awwhh...." Luna winced in pain as Ethan plopped her into the car seat.

    "Sorry, I''ll be more careful," said Ethan with a pitying look at Luna.

    "It''s not your fault. It hurts so much, I can''t move." Luna looked sadly at her beautiful injured leg.

    "You shouldn''t be hurt if I tell you the situation is really dangerous," said Ethan.

    Luna confirmed her position asfortably as possible. "Never mind, don''t keep ming yourself, it''s better to drive this car quickly, because I want to get home soon," she eximed.

    Ethan immediately got down and closed the car again, he put the wheelchair into the trunk, then immediately got in and drove his beloved sports car to go home.

    ___

    After traveling for about 20 minutes, they arrived at the house. Ethan immediately carried Luna''s tiny body out of the car and immediately took her into the house, he was not patient in using a wheelchair.

    At that moment Jack was standing on the porch with his suitcase beside him.

    "Jack, I need to talk to you, meet me in the workspace after I take my wife to the room," said Ethan who was still carrying Luna, then he continued walking into the house through the living room and living room which looked deserted.

    "It''s so quiet, are the kids sleeping?" Luna muttered as she looked down at the living room because she was still carrying Ethan across the stairs.

    "Maybe, at least you should rest before they sulk to ask for milk while your legs are very painful to move," said Ethan with a cold gaze focused on looking ahead.

    Luna touched Ethan''s jaw and looked at his irritated face. "Don''t scold Jack," she called out.

    "No, I''m not going to scold him," replied Ethan then opened the door and took Luna into the room, theny down on the bed very carefully. the man put some pillows for his wife to rest, so she could rest morefortably. "I''ll have a hard time taking a shower and changing clothes," said Luna while looking at her legs which were probably very sore, she even imagined that she would be in pain when she took off the jeans she was currently wearing.

    "I''ll help you, don''t worry," said Ethan as he sat on the edge of the bed, staring at Luna''s feet. "It looks like your pants have to be cut, so they can be easily removed," he said.

    "Not a bad idea, but maybeter, because now it''s still too painful," replied Luna.

    Ethan nodded then remembered the doctor who was going to talk about an important matter about Luna before he went to the police station, of course, he was curious about what the doctor was talking about.

    "Anyway, what was the doctor talking about when I left earlier?" asked Ethan.

    Luna didn''t flinch for a moment, as if she was preparing the right answer for Ethan.

    "Honey," Ethan called because Luna was lost in thought.

    "It''s not a serious problem, you don''t have to worry," Luna eximed.

    "But the doctor said it was important, of course, serious and I was worried about you. Don''t hide a problem from me, honey." Ethan looked at Luna worriedly.

    "Em, it''s just a kid''s problem." Luna started to talk nervously.

    "Kids why?" asked Ethan.

    "I can''t breastfeed them anymore," answered Luna sadly, bending her slightly pale face.

    "Why? Aren''t they obliged to drink breast milk until they are two years old?" Ethan was so surprised.

    "Yes, but I will take a lot of medicine to heal this wound, which means my breast milk will be contaminated with medicine. I''m also too weak to breastfeed them, they''re getting bigger and I''m overwhelmed," exined Luna with sad eyes.

    "Actually I can''t stand them, but I really can''t breastfeed them anymore," she continued with teary eyes, imagining that her twins, who used to drink their breast milk, would stop starting today.

    "Don''t be sad, they can still get milk from form milk, they are also used to being given porridge, they won''t be malnourished even if they don''t drink your milk anymore," said Ethan while wiping Luna''s tears. he understood how his wife loved her twins, even when she was threatened with not being able to breastfeed because of aa after giving birth.

    "They will be fussy because the habit of drinking breast milk is suddenly stopped."

    Ethan embraced Luna from the side, letting his head rest on her shoulder. "If they''re fussy, I''ll calm them down. There''s Anna and Gita who are very used to taking care of them, don''t worry."

    "Yeah, I just don''t feel like I''m being a good mother." Luna nodded in agreement but was still sad.

    Ethan sighed, then lowered his head to kiss Luna''s hair. "You are a good mother and you managed to make them healthy and smart," she said with confidence.

    Luna nodded, then remembered about Sarah''s baby. she lifted her head from her husband''s shoulder and asked, "did you find out about Sarah''s baby?"

    "Mr. Hans said the baby was dead," replied Ethan sadly.

    "Die?"

    "Yes, that''s why Sarah has a mental disorder, maybe because she hasn''t epted Edward''s death, even the baby died," exined Ethan.

    "Sorry to hear this news, Sarah is suffering too much," said Luna sadly.

    "But, maybe Mr. Hans is lying because he hates us. did not rule out he did this lie, so we don''t see the baby," said Ethan.

    "But the baby is also our nephew, our family," replied Luna in a disapproving tone, she didn''t like Hans'' attitude, which was not much different from Sarah, both of them liked to make drama.

    "Yes I know, but we can''t do anything because Mr. Hans is also his grandfather."

    "I''m getting dizzy, Sarah and her father are too selfish." Luna massaged her forehead.

    "You better get some sleep, I need to talk to Jack, I''ll try to stop him from resigning," Ethan called out and then got up from his seat.

    "When you''re done talking to Jack, bring the kids here," said Luna as she looked up at Ethan.

    "Yes, honey," replied Ethan then lowered his head to kiss Luna''s forehead.

    Ethan immediately walked out of the room, he went down the stairs and saw Alexa lying on the sofa ying with her smartphone.

    "Tan, is Andrew busy? He''s not answering my calls at all." Alexa immediately asked when she realized Ethan''s presence.

    "He''s meeting clients with Nathalie, probably in two hours," Ethan exined as he walked into his workspace.

    Alexa pursed her lips for a moment, she didn''t like it when Andrew was alone with Nathalie, because she once caught Nathalie sending a seductive message to Andrew. Hmm, looks like Alexa is starting to get jealous, like when Luna finds out that there are many beautiful employees at Ethan''spany.

 Chapter 299 - Sorry For Keenan And Keyra

    In the afternoon, Ethan helps Luna change clothes. After struggling to take off her jeans by cutting and then taking the bath and everything else, he patiently helped his injured wife.

    "Which dress do you want to wear?" asked Ethan as he looked at the pile of Luna''s clothes neatly folded in the closet.??

    "Just a blue skirt and white shirt," answered Luna, who was sitting on the bed wearing only a bra and underwear. If she wasn''t sick, surely Ethan would have pounced on her to make love.

    "This one?" Ethan took a dark blue mini dress and a white top like a light shirt.

    "Yes," said Luna.

    Ethan immediately gave the clothes and the dress then Luna immediately put it on carefully. Ethan looked at Luna with pity, who now couldn''t walk, not even going to the dressing table which was about seven meters from the bed.

    "Would you like to wear make-up?" asked Ethan.

    "No need, just like this is beautiful," replied Luna with a confident smile.

    Ethan smiled as he stroked Luna''s hair lovingly. "It is undeniable, you are beautiful and only mine."

    "I belong to the kids too." Luna looked at the clock on the wall which showed it was five o''clock in the afternoon, it reminded her of the habit of ying with her two babies in the afternoon.

    "Bring them here, I miss them," she cried.

    "What if they ask for milk like earlier?" asked Ethan, raising an eyebrow.

    "You have to distract them, make milk or buy snacks for them," replied Luna as she stretched her legs back onto the bed.

    Ethan sighed, then quickly got up from the edge of the bed. "I''ll bring them here," he said.

    Ethan walked out of the room through the stairs that led to the living room, then into the baby''s room. The house looked deserted because Alexa hade home and Luna''s mother had not visited for a long time because she was busy helping Shandra take care of her newborn baby. Luna deliberately didn''t tell her mother or sister about Sarah''s shooting, because she didn''t want to worry them.

    Arriving at his baby''s room, Ethan immediately carried the two to the top floor where Luna was waiting.

    "Mum-mih..." Kyra looked at her father who was carrying her to the upstairs room, while Keenan was holding on to his father''s clothes.

    "Yes, we will meet mommy, but you can''t ask for milk, mommy is sick," Ethan exined to his two almost ten-month-old babies, he spoke as if they would understand what he was saying.

    Luna, who was waiting while ying on her smartphone, smiled at her husband and child who had now entered the room.

    "Mom ... mih!" Keenan immediately pped his hands enthusiastically looking at his mother, as well as Keyra.

    Ethan put them on the bed and they crawled fast as if in a race for their mother.

    "Mommy''s leg is hurting, you have to be careful," Ethan eximed while holding Keyra who almost hit Luna''s bandaged leg.

    Keenan and Keyra were silent watching his mother''s leg which was bandaged, then they turned to look at their mother with teary eyes as if they felt pity. Ugh they are so adorable...

    "Mom ... mih." They both said at the same time looking at their mother.

    "Mommy''s fine," Luna said then spread her arms.

    Keenan and Keyra immediately crawled to hug Luna. Ethan smiled seeing the two babies love their mother and couldn''t bear to see their mother sick.

    "They''re sad," muttered Ethan while fixed his sitting position beside Luna who was leaning on Keenan and Keyra''sp.

    "That''s what is meant by the bond between mother and child, if the mother is sick, they feel as if they are sick too, moreover they have been drinking my breast milk all this time," exined Luna.

    "I see, that''s why breastfeeding moms shouldn''t be sad and think too much," replied Ethan.

    "Unfortunately they have to stop breastfeeding when they are not even a year old." Luna looked sadly at Keenan and Keyra, then looked down and kissed them one by one.

    Finally, what she feared happened, Keenan started patting Luna''s chest, that''s a habit when breastfeeding her.

    "No, mommy is sick," warned Ethan, shaking his head.

    Feeling forbidden, Keenan sulked and hugged his mother, while Keyra preferred to remain silent while ying with her mother''s shirt buttons.

    "Keenan, don''t be angry, daddy will make milk for you," Luna eximed as she gently stroked Keenan''s hair, then nced at Ethan. "Make milk and bring toys here too, so they don''t get bored," she continued.

    "Ready," Ethan replied with a smile and then got up from the bed. The man immediately walked out of the room to the kitchen to make milk, it seemed he would be extra troublesome as long as Luna had not recovered.

    ___

    Andrew and Alexa were rxing while watching TV in the living room, they sat leaning against each other to focus on watching a war movie called Pearl Harbor.

    While focusing on watching, suddenly a voice came from inside Alexa''s stomach.

    crutch... crutch...

    "Are you hungry?" Andrew asked, ncing at Alexa.

    "Yes," said Alexa.

    "Why don''t you eat?" Andrew asked.

    "There''s no food, I can''t cook yet and why hasn''t Mrs. Sintiae to work yet, I''m starving," Alexa said spoiled.

    Andrew sighed then turned off the TV with the remote control. "Let''s just eat out, then we''ll go to Ethan''s house," he said.

    "You are not mad?" asked Alexa wistfully.

    "Why am I''m mad?" Andrew asked back with a smile.

    "I''m troublesome, can''t even prepare cooking," Alexa replied with a bend in her face.

    "It''s okay, I understand that my wife is a princess who always gets anything without trying. I''m even grateful that you want to ept me as I am and live independently like this," said Andrew, then extended his hand to Alexa.

    "Next time I will learn to cook, so we don''t have to eat out," said Alexa as she grabbed Andrew''s hand and stood up.

    "It must, I want to taste a wife''s cooking," Andrew replied with a smile leading Alexa out of the house.

    "But why are we going to Ethan''s house, I''ve been there all along?" asked Alexa.

    "I want to see Luna," Andrew replied.

    "The wound isn''t too bad."

    "But she''s my boss''s wife, I have to see her."

    "I''m afraid Ethan will scold me, we''ll go there tomorrow," Alexa shouted, stopping her steps. By now she was at the door with Andrew.

    "Honey, why are you scared?" asked Andrew in surprise.

    "Because I''ve invited Luna to apany me to the salon," Alexa answered with a frown. She seemed to be afraid of Ethan because she knew how her cousin looked when he was angry.

    Andrew sighed, then again led Alexa to walk to his car which was parked in the yard. "He will not scold you, because I will always be by your side. And if he was angry, he must have been since the time you were there," he eximed.

    "I feel guilty," said Alexa with a bend in her face.

    "The important thing is that Luna is okay because Sarah is the one who was wrong," Andrew said then opened the car door, let Alexa in, and immediately closed it.

    Andrew immediately got in and drove his car to the nearest restaurant which was also not far from Ethan''s house.

    A little guess, do you know why Luna had to stop breastfeeding? Just answer if you know, hahaha...

 Chapter 300 - Prepare The Beautiful Surprise

    Two weeks passed.

    After the shooting incident on Luna, Ethan tightened the guard at his home, he even preferred to work from home while caring for his sick wife and taking care of his two babies who were fussy because of the process of stopping breastfeeding from their mother.??

    Ethan stopped following Hans, because he was reluctant to fight and chose to surrender if indeed the baby was still alive, surely he would search for the whereabouts of his father''s family one day. Sarah has been shown to have a mental disorder, which makes her have to be transferred to rehab for treatment.

    Currently, Ethan is getting ready to go to the office because he has urgent business. The man felt uneasy every time he was away from his wife and children, it seemed that he was too traumatized and made him overprotective, but his wife did not regret that attitude, because she felt very loved.

    "Take care of yourself, don''t leave the house alone," Ethan ordered before leaving for the office.

    "I don''t promise, because I want to go shopping today," Luna replied with a smile.

    Ethan sighed then kissed Luna''s forehead. "The important thing is to get Jack or Richard to always look after you."

    Luna nodded then tiptoed to kiss Ethan''s cheek. "Hurry up and go," she shouted.

    Ethan immediately walked to his beloved sports car then got in and drove it to the office.

    Luna breathed a sigh of relief because Ethan had already left, then she went into the house to get ready, where are you going?

    "I''m going to surprise him with amazement? Seems to be repeating what happened when we first met, not a bad idea," Luna muttered as she walked towards the room.

    Arriving in the room, Luna rummaged through her closet to find the dress she wore when attending a bachelorette party before David and Vira''s wedding.

    "Finally I found you," said Luna then exhaled roughly, she held the dark blue dress overalls.

    "Looks like I have to smooth and spray perfume, it smells bad because it''s been in the closet for too long," Luna muttered while inhaling the scent of the dress. Then he immediately ironed the dress in the room where Ira usually irons clothes.

    while walking across the living room, Luna saw Keenan and Keyra having breakfast being fed by their two babysitters. She smiled in relief because the two babies were no longer fussy because they stopped consuming their breast milk.

    "Mom ... mih," Keenan called with his eyes widening when he saw his mother pass by.

    "Honey, it''s just breakfast, Mom is a bit busy today," said Luna as she looked down and kissed Keenan and Keyra''s forehead alternately, then she focused on looking at Anna and Gita.

    "Maybeter in the afternoon, I will go, please take good care of them," said Luna.

    "Yes, ma''am," replied Anna while Gita just nodded.

    Luna again kissed Keenan and Keyra then continued walking towards the room near Ira''s room to smooth her dress.

    ___

    after smoothing, Luna switched to making a cake for Ethan, of course, a birthday cake because today is Ethan''s 27th birthday, maybe the man forgot because he was busy with work.

    "Where do you want to make a surprise, Mrs?" Ira asked with a smile...

    "Um, it''s a secret. I''ll tell you when I''m done with the surprise," replied Luna with a shy smile.

    "Well, I''m curious."

    "Let''s see what happens tomorrow," Luna eximed with a smile as she kneaded the cake batter, then poured it into the box mould.

    Ira nodded enthusiastically, then continued her clean-up activities while thinking about what would happen tomorrow, she seems to be a victim of Luna''s curiosity.

    While waiting for the cake to be baked in the oven, Luna made chocte cream, always chocte, because Ethan also likes her favorite vor.

    After a few minutes of waiting, the cake was ready. Luna decorated the cake with chocte cream, sprinkled it with cheese and chocte chips, then refrigerated.

    __

    At noon, Luna asked Richard to take her to the hotel where David and Vira used to hold a bachelorette party. she brought the cake she had made earlier, carrying a bag filled with clothes and make-up supplies that she would wear tonight. It was like she was about to move house.

    Arriving at the hotel, Luna booked room number nine for two, of course, to spend the night with Ethanter.

    "Here''s the key, Mrs," said the hotel receptionist while handing Luna the key, asionally ncing at Richard who was carrying a box of cookies.

    "Thank you," replied Luna as she grabbed the key, then she immediately walked down the corridor of the magnificent inn building until she arrived at the elevator.

    Luna immediately entered followed by Richard, then pressed the button that led to the second floor.

    "Later, take Ethan to the Rooftop at seven o''clock in the evening," Luna eximed while waiting for the elevator to open.

    "Yes, Mrs," Richard replied.

    The elevator door opened, Luna and Richard immediately got out and walked towards room number nine. Luna started to smile remembering when she was drunk and walked towards the room thinking it was number six.

    "Em, you just go home after this," Luna eximed as she opened the door to the room.

    "But, Mrs, I''m on duty to look after you at all times," said Richard with a doubtful look.

    "Nothing bad will happen, Sarah is already in rehab, she won''t be able to hurt me again," Luna said confidently then entered the room followed by Richard.

    Richard ced the box containing the cake on the table. Luna nced around the room, the atmosphere was still the same as when she first entered the room. The bed with in white sheets and white curtains reminded her of the time she had woken up in Ethan''s arms.

    "I''ll just wait outside, if Ie home, Ethan will scold me," said Richard with a t look.

    Luna sighed, of course, she would be embarrassed if she would prepare a romantic surprise while being apanied by a bodyguard who was certainly much older than her. but if he just waited outside, he wouldn''t stand out and wouldn''t know what she was preparing in that room.

    "Well, you just wait outside," said Luna.

    Richard nodded then walked out of the room.

    in the room, Luna sprinkled the bed with the red rose stems she had brought from home, then sprayed her favorite apple-scented perfume.

    until three o''clock in the afternoon, Luna rxed in the room and decided to prepare a menu of food that she would eat with Ethan tonight, she immediately came out of the room and took Richard to the hotel kitchen.

    Upon arrival at the hotel kitchen, Luna asked permission to cook there,

    of course, she was allowed because the hotel owner knew her as a former model who was quite famous and had been paid quite a lot to use the kitchen.

    while chatting with the chef, Luna cooked spaghetti and steak for Ethan, made juice, and also dessert. It seems, tonight Ethan will be full of food made by Luna and will also be happy with the big surprise that Luna has prepared in a small box.

 Chapter 301 - The Biggest Surprise In The Small Box

    When the time showed 06:25 pm, Luna was getting ready in the hotel room. She already looked beautiful in a dark blue knee-length dress, with the white and smooth shoulders showing, there were beads on the chest of the dress. the woman also polished her face with a bit of make-up and pinned some of her hair back.

    "Perfect."??

    Luna smiled contentedly looking at her reflection in the mirror, then she sprayed perfume on her body. After feeling ready, the woman took the gift she had prepared from the bag.

    "Hope you receive this gift," Luna muttered while holding a small maroon box with a ribbon on the lid.

    Luna immediately put on high heels, then walked out of the room carrying the gift. She walked towards the elevator followed by Richard who had been apanying her.

    Arriving at the elevator, Luna pressed the 20 buttons, which were directed to the top floor.

    while waiting for the elevator to arrive at the designated floor, she sent a message to Ethan, while Richard just stared ahead with a t face.

    The elevator opened, Luna and Richard immediately got out. they walked down a corridor with walls dominated by silver paint with cream ceilings, they walked towards the stairs that would lead them to the rooftop.

    Arriving at the Rooftop, Luna smiled with satisfaction looking at the candlelight dinner that had been arranged neatly. with the help of Richard and hotel employees, the surprise was ready ording to her wishes.

    "You just wait here and when Ethanes, you just go home," Luna eximed then walked towards the table.

    Richard nodded and paused by the stairs.

    ____

    at home, Ethan just arrived aftering home from work. He read the message from Luna when he just entered the living room.

    <em>__Dear, I''m waiting for you at the rooftop hotel where we first met. Get ready, I have a gift for you___</em>

    Ethan frowned then walked briskly towards the room, but as he crossed the living room, he met Ira.

    "Ira, did Luna leave earlier?" asked Ethan.

    "Yes, sir. Since this afternoon," answered Ira with a nod.

    "Children are also invited?" asked Ethan again.

    "No, sir," replied Ira.

    "Okay, if that is the case."

    Ethan immediately continued his steps up the stairs to the room. He immediately showered and prepared to follow Luna. The man quickly got ready, because he didn''t want to keep his wife waiting too long.

    Ethan wears ck jeansbined with a white long-sleeved shirt,bs his hair with a pomade style, sprays the favorite perfume bought by Luna, then wears ck shoes with white patterns with whiteces.

    after looking at himself ready and of course already handsome, Ethan walked out of the room down the stairs across the living room, where he saw his twin babies ying on the carpet with the baby sister. He took the time to approach them just to kiss.

    "You guys don''t be naughty, daddy has to catch up with mommy for a while," said Ethan talking to Keenan and Keyra who only responded by hitting their toys on the floor, maybe they didn''t mean it.

    Ethan turned to look at Anna and Gita. "Take care of them, I''m leaving," he called outter.

    Anna and Gita nodded, in their minds, they already understood where Ethan was going, because they saw how difficult it was for Luna to prepare a surprise for their master.

    Ethan immediately got out of the house, got into his car, and then drove to the hotel that Luna pointed out. the man smiled, guessing what surprise his wife would give him.

    ___

    After almost 30 minutes of driving, Ethan arrived at the hotel Luna indicated in the message. The man immediately got out of the car, walked with fast steps into the inn building which was quite majestic.

    Ethan walks as if reminiscing, imagining when he visited the hotel to attend a bachelorette party before David and Vira''s wedding until he found Luna in his room.

    walked down the corridor until he entered the elevator and pressed the 20 buttons, Ethan waited for the elevator to take him to the top floor.

    ''Why did she ask me to follow here? What surprises will she give? She seems to make me love her even more with all her surprises and her sweet demeanor.'' Ethan spoke to himself, his eyes shining with such enthusiasm, he didn''t even notice the elevator had opened.

    Ethan immediately got out and ran down the corridor until he arrived at adder that led to the rooftop, he immediately went up while jogging, he saw Richard standing waiting for him near the stairs.

    "Richard," said Ethan.

    Richard just smiled then turned to Luna who was sitting on a chair about 10 meters from him standing.

    "She''s waiting for you and looks like I have to go now," he said.

    Ethan smiled and nodded then walked over to Luna who was sitting with her back to him.

    "Honey," Ethan called.

    Hearing her name being called, Luna immediately stood up and turned to look at the one who called her. She smiled as she saw Ethan walk up to her.

    "Wee," Luna whispered as she spread her arms.

    Ethan shook his head in awe of Luna''s beauty, which was the same as when we first met, even prettier tonight. He immediately hugged his wife lovingly.

    "You, prepared all this yourself?" asked Ethan when he had let go of Luna''s arms, he nced at the table which was already filled with some luxurious food that was arranged so neatlyplete with drinks, candles, and cake.

    "I was helped by Richard," answered Luna with a smile and then took the cake with the number 27 candle that had been lit.

    Luna lifted the cake right in front of Ethan''s chest, then she started to sing.

    <em>happy birthday to you ... happy birthday to you ... happy birthday my love ... happy birthday to you ...!</em>

    Ethan kept looking down at Luna who was so beautiful and singing to him. he was so excited about this surprise that he couldn''t even speak.

    "Make a wish before blowing," Luna eximed with a smile.

    Ethan immediately closed his eyes, pleaded with the power to pray, then opened his eyes again and kissed the candle.

    "Happy birthday daddy," Luna said then tiptoed to kiss the cheeks of the father of the two babies.

    "Thank you, honey," Ethan replied then kissed Luna''s forehead.

    Luna immediately invited Ethan to sit down, then gave her husband a gift in a small box.

    "I don''t know what gift to give you, because you already have everything. I hope you will like this gift," said Luna as she looked at Ethan who was holding the gift from her.

    Ethan smiled and shook his head as he said, "You don''t have to do all this, because your presence is always by my side with our children, it makes me very happy."

    Luna nodded and smiled. "I just want to make your special day memorable, that''s the only gift I can give," she said.

    "What''s this?" asked Ethan, smiling at the gift.

    "Open it," said Luna with a smile.

    Ethan nodded and immediately opened the gift, he frowned when he saw the contents of the gift.

    "Ultrasound photo?" Ethan looked at Luna with a confused expression speechless of course, he saw the ultrasound photo which showed a small dot in the center of the photo.

    "That''s our baby," Luna exined with a smile.

    Ethan''s eyes went wide as if he couldn''t believe what he was hearing. the man remembers that his wife doesn''t want to get pregnant again after having two children, but now, their child is not even a year old and his wife is pregnant again.

    "You don''t like it?" Luna looked disappointed.

    Ethan immediately shook his head and got up from the chair, approached Luna, he squatted in front of her.

    "I like it, this is a gift that can''t be bought with anything, you make my birthday feel very memorable. gosh, I didn''t expect all this," said Ethan while holding Luna''s hand and looking up at her with teary eyes.

    "I also didn''t think we were blessed with another child. At first, I was also surprised, but I was very grateful to receive it. this is far from my imagination, I think there is no harm in having another child," Luna replied with a smile looking down at Ethan.

 Chapter 302 - Adorable Wife

    Dinner on the rooftop while gazing at the glittering city of Jakarta, making the romantic atmosphere so obvious. Luna also asked the hotel staff to prepare a sound system to y romantic music, of course, to make the atmosphere morefortable and memorable.

    "Did you cook it?" asked Ethan as he started to devour Luna''s spaghetti.??

    Luna looked at Ethan who had memorized the taste of her cooking. "ording to you?"

    "This tastes like your cooking, honey," Ethan said then devoured the spaghetti again.

    Luna smiled faintly then said, "Indeed I did the cooking, I borrowed the kitchen of this hotel."

    Ethan shook his head in admiration at Luna. "You did everything for me, such a beautiful gift. I don''t know how to repay all of this, you''re so perfect to me!"

    "You are also the perfect husband for me, a good father to our kids," said Luna then devoured the steak that had been sliced.

    "I''m going to be a father to ..." Ethan''s words stopped, he was thinking Luna was pregnant with her second or third child because her first kids were twins.

    "Third, because for me Keenan deserves to be the first because he,s a boy," Luna exined with her thoughts.

    "But Keenan and Keyra were born together."

    "They are two, the doctor must have taken them one by one from my belly." Luna seemed adamant about her opinion. "Should we ask the doctor who performed the cesarean to determine who was first?"

    Ethan chuckled when he saw Luna, who seemed to be grumbling, seemed to be spoiled, and always wanted to win when she was pregnant, starting to appear in his wife.

    "No need, it is Keenan who deserves to be the first child because he is a boy, he will be my sessor and take care of his younger siblingster," said Ethan wisely.

    "Then why didn''t you agree?" asked Luna with a nce at Ethan who smiled mockingly at her.

    "I''m just kidding, honey," Ethan replied then stretched out his hand, pinching Luna''s cheek in exasperation.

    The two of them immediately continued to eat dinner for about 30 minutes while listening to music that was not too loud.

    Ethan looked up at the cloudy sky, then nced at Luna who had finished eating. "Do you want to dance with me?" he asked.

    "That doesn''t seem like a bad idea, because at the bachelorette party, we don''t meet to dance," replied Luna with a nod.

    Ethan immediately stood up and extended his hand to Luna who immediately epted his hand and stood up. They took a dance position to the apaniment of Ellie Goulding''s song, Love me as you do.

    "This song again," Ethan muttered as he looked down at Luna intensely, his arms wrapped around his wife''s waist slightly moving to the echoing music.

    "Because I like. I feel like Anastasia Steele who is loved by Christian Grey, it''s you," said Luna with a sweet smile.

    "Christian Gray is rude during sex, how do youpare me to him?" asked Ethan, frowning.

    "Have you forgotten that you had sex so hotly and violently tore off my underwear, my shirt? That was just as gross." Luna nuzzled her head against Ethan''s chest with her hands on his shoulders.

    "But you like it, right?" Asked Ethan while stroking Luna''s hair lovingly.

    "Yeah," Luna said with a slight chuckle.

    Ethan lifted Luna''s face from his chest, then looked at her intensely and kissed her slim lips. Luna returned the kiss from Ethan a little aggressively and her hands reflexively wrapped around Ethan''s neck.

    "These lips are so sweet." Ethan touched Luna''s slightly wet lips, then rubbed with his strong thumb.

    "Sweet what?" Luna whispered.

    "As sweet as honey, as sweet as our love, as sweet as your attitude that makes me even crazier. I can''t stop being grateful when God destined us to be together, you are like a ray that illuminates my life, you are a flower that always adorns the grass of my heart." Ethan rified, pouring out all his heart.

    Luna chuckled and removed her hand from Ethan''s neck.

    "My husband is good at bragging," said Luna then turned to go back to the table.

    Ethan immediately pulled Luna so that she turned and looked at each other, even their foreheads pressed together.

    "I''m serious, what am I bragging about, if you are the only woman in my life after my mother," said Ethan with a cold look.

    Luna smiled faintly, biting her lower lip, she felt butterflies flying on her face. "Yes, I believe. Don''t look at me like that, I might freeze."

    "Because I want to freeze your heart for anyone, you are the only mine, your heart is mine, no one else will be able to enter your heart," said Ethan with full confidence then immediately kissed Luna''s lips aggressively.

    until a few moments, they kissed so hotly, without them knowing it, drop by drop water began to fall from the sky until then it rained so hard.

    "Let''s get out of here quickly," said Ethan as he led Luna to the stairs.

    "I didn''t expect it to rain, even though the weather was very sunny this afternoon," Luna grumbled as she carefully descended the stairs because she was wearing high heels.

    "Weather can change at any time," said Ethan, who apanied Luna''s steps.

    Arriving at the ground floor, Ethan ran a hand through his slightly damp hair, as did Luna. After that, they walked down a long corridor through tightly closed rooms to the elevator.

    When they got to the elevator, they got in right away. Luna pressed number two, then the elevator closed.

    "Why do the number two-floor? Aren''t we going home?" asked Ethan, raising an eyebrow.

    "Because I still have a surprise for you," replied Luna with a smile.

    Ethan couldn''t stand to see Luna''s smile that was so sweet with her pink lips and her face was a bit wet from the rain. The man immediately pushed his wife against the wall and then kissed her lips aggressively, the wife returned the kiss until she realized the door was starting to open.

    "Enough," Luna eximed as she pushed Ethan away from her body, fortunately, there was no one else at that time.

    The two of them immediately got out of the elevator and walked down the corridor that looked deserted.

    "Where are we going?" asked Ethan.

    "To room number nine," answered Luna with a mischievous smile.

    Ethan paused for a moment then remembered the first time he touched Luna''s body was in room number nine and in that hotel as well, he looked at his wife with his dark blue eyes so intensely.

    "Why?" asked Luna when she realized Ethan''s gaze was so serious it seemed to make her heart flutter.

    Instead of answering, Ethan asked back, "Are you feeling nostalgic?"

    "If you are willing," Luna whispered with a shy smile.

    Ethan''s breath caught, he felt even more exasperated and fell in love with Luna. Without thinking, the man immediately carried his wife in a bridal style, the wife immediately wrapped her arms around her husband''s neck.

    "Let me make this nostalgia memorable for you, honey," Ethan said sensually.

    Luna smiled with a happy hue, imagining it would be a long night with Ethan.

 Chapter 303 - Second Pregnancy

    With his hand still carrying Luna, Ethan walked towards room number nine, asionally ncing at his wife who couldn''t hide the happy smile on her face.

    Arriving at the door, Luna reached out to open the door, Ethan immediately took her in and then directed Luna to lock the door. After it was locked, the man took his wife to the bed.

    beforeying Luna on the bed, Ethan saw the atmosphere of the bed was so romantic, there were many red roses and the words "I love you hubby" on the wall right above the king-size bed with the white bed sheet. the man felt the smell of apples wafting into his nostrils.

    "What if I don''t want to go home because I''m toofortable with you here?" asked Ethan in such a low voice, looking at Luna who was still in his arms.

    "We''re going to spend the night here," answered Luna while feeling Ethan''s jaw which was covered with fine hairs, even though he had only been shaved for two weeks, but it had grown back.

    Ethan looked at Luna so intensely, then leaned down to kiss her lips gently while walking to the left side of the bed, he slowlyid his wife''s slender body on the bed still kissing her.

    "You are the best in me, you make it allplete," whispered Ethan so sensually.

    "And you are the best husband for me," Luna asserted with her breath ragged as if she had run out of oxygen. tonight her body seemed to tremble, different from the usual night when she was about to make love to her husband.

    Ethan gently stroked Luna''s cheek, then kissed her lips again, then kissed her neck, moving down to the part of her chest that was still covered in clothes.

    slowly, Ethan unzipped Luna''s dress, then took it off so gently that now his wife only wears a bra and underwear. with an unmoving gaze upon his wife, the man climbed into bed, straddled her smooth body, then kissed her lips again.

    Luna closed her eyes, feeling the tingling sensation and the coldness of Ethan''s lips biting her lips slowly, then moved to kiss her neck, her chest swelled and began to tense, then stopped in her belly.

    Ethan was silent staring at Luna''s belly which now has a fetus in it, he looked up at Luna then asked, "since when did you find out about this second pregnancy?"

    Luna slightly raised her head to look at Ethan who was still kissing her belly. "The moment after being shot," answered Luna.

    <strong>shback</strong><strong>on!</strong>

    Ethan had left the emergency room to go to the police station to meet Richard and Sarah''s father. Now, Luna was in the room only with the doctor.

    "What happened, Doc, is there anything serious about the gunshot wound?" asked Luna angrily looking at her injured leg.

    "No, your leg was only scratched by a bullet, the bullet didn''t get lodged," answered the doctor smiled reassuringly.

    "Then what is the important thing you want to say about me?" asked Luna again.

    "Have you realized that you are currently pregnant?" The doctor asked again.

    Luna frowned, her eyes darted to the door with a nk stare. "Pregnant?"

    "Yeah, didn''t you realize your pregnancy?" asked the doctor again.

    Luna shook her head and remembered that she even had a baby who was still drinking her breast milk. "My two children are still not even one year old, I didn''t expect to be pregnant again," she replied.

    The doctor sighed looking at Luna who looked confused, then he asked, "have you ever beente for a pregnancy dy program?"

    "Yes, Doc," answered Luna, remembering when she waste for a pregnancy-dying injection while in Singapore, at that time she very often had sexual rtions with Ethan and even always received seeds from her husband.

    "We should make sure by doing an ultrasound because, from the physical alone, it is certain that you are pregnant," said the doctor.

    Luna nodded in agreement, then the doctor took her in a wheelchair to the obstetrician''s room.

    when she arrived at the obstetrician''s room, Luna was invited to lie down on a special narrow bed for an examination, she carefully climbed into the bed because her legs still hurt.

    The doctor brought him out and let the obstetrician examine Luna.

    "Don''t be nervous," said the beautiful Doctor with a smile.

    "I''m just confused, Doc," said Luna angrily.

    "Why are you confused?" asked the Doctor as he pulled up Luna''s t-shirt, then applied the gel to her stomach.

    "My baby is still not even a year old, they are twins and I''m still breastfeeding them," exined Luna worriedly.

    The doctor smiled faintly and understood Luna''s concern or surprise about the pregnancy. "Don''t worry, this often happens when a woman forgets the contraceptive program but all this is the God of the power, if it doesn''t destined make you pregnant, maybe you won''t get pregnant either." The doctor tried to calm Luna''s heart.

    Luna nodded in understanding and began to surrender to that fate because children are a guarantee and an iparable gift.

    the doctor began to put the object connected to the monitor into Luna''s stomach that had been given the gel, then she shifted the object while looking at the monitor screen that disyed the condition of Luna''s uterus.

    Luna turned to stare at the monitor, she saw a small, very small dot in her womb. ''Could it be my third child?'' Luna thought to herself, today is like a dream, she didn''t think there would be a fetus in her belly.

    "Look at that little dot, it''s your fetus," the Doctor eximed, staring at the tiny dot on the monitor screen.

    "Yes, I saw it, so small," replied Luna with teary eyes. "How many months old is it?"

    "Probably only about four weeks, but your womb is strong enough, it will grow healthily," exined the doctor.

    Luna smiled in admiration at the gift that God had given her, then she was worried that if her children were to have twins again, imagining that when she was pregnant with Keenan and Keyra felt so tiring.

    "Will my baby have twins again, Doc?" asked Luna innocently.

    The doctor chuckled at Luna''s expression, which was initially surprised, then happy, and now worried. "No, it''s not a twin, because there''s only one dot," she replied then.

    Luna breathed a sigh of relief, then the Doctor wiped her gelled belly with a tissue, throwing the tissue into the trash. The beautiful doctor immediately covered Luna''s belly again by lowering the t-shirt that she was wearing.

    "Don''t wear jeans, I''m sorry for the baby," said the doctor as she cleaned up the ultrasound equipment.

    "Yes, Doc," replied Luna.

    Until a few moments, Luna chatted with the obstetrician, the doctor who had treated the wound on her leg came back into the room.

    "How, is she pregnant?" the male doctor asked the obstetrician.

    "Yeah, she didn''t realize it," replied the obstetrician.

    The male doctor approached Luna who was sitting on the bed, then checked the condition of the patient''s legs.

    "You can go home today, I will give the medicine as rmended for pregnant women," he said.

    Luna only responded by nodding.

    "It''s better to stop breastfeeding your child, it''s not good for them, for the fetus in your womb and also for you," said the obstetrician.

    Luna just nodded understandingly with a worried mind for Keenan and Keyra who were still too young to have to stop breastfeeding, instead, they would have a new sibling.

    <strong>shback</strong><strong>off</strong>

 Chapter 304 - Nostalgia

    Ethan shook his head then looked at Luna. "You hid this pregnancy for two weeks from me?"

    "I thought I should tell you on your birthday, because I don''t know what gift to give," Luna exined with a sad look, afraid that Ethan would be angry.

    Ethan sighed, then kissed Luna''s belly which was still t with love, just like when Keenan and Keyra were in that belly.

    "Aren''t you nauseous, dizzy, or weak during your first pregnancy?" asked Ethan, because for the past two weeks, Luna had shown no change in herself.

    "Not really, this pregnancy feels easier and my body is not too weak, only when I smell the smoothing drug at the salon, I immediately feel nauseous," exined Luna.

    "Love." Ethan looked at Luna with a look that was difficult to interpret

    "Yes," Luna nced at Ethan as if she was afraid of being scolded for hiding the news of her pregnancy.

    Ethan sat up and then looked at Luna who was lying down looking at him, he bit his lips, then kissed his wife''s lips again gently.

    Luna returned the kiss reflexively, wrapping her arms around Ethan''s neck.

    "I don''t know if I should punish you or praise your cleverness in hiding this happy news from me, you make me very excited, I will make you only scream calling my name, tonight," Ethan whispered as he touched Luna''s slightly swollen lips.

    "Sorry," Luna replied then bit her lip.

    Ethan again kissed Luna''s lips gently, his hands began to naughtily squeeze the chest of his wife who was getting tense. slowly, the kiss moved to the neck, leaving a small red mark then his right hand moved to the lower part of her body, into her panties.

    "You''re already wet for me," whispered Ethan with his cold gaze, his sweet smile and dark blue eyes seemed to be able to make Luna freeze.

    "Ugh... Goddd!" Luna started to sigh while squeezing Ethan''s hair which was originally neat to be very messy, she felt her husband''s fingers ying on the lower part of her body that was already wet ready to be entered by his manhood.

    Ethan''s right hand moved to lift Luna''s bra, then sucked the source of her milk which Keenan and Keyra usually sucked in, but he didn''t expect to get milk there, because the suction was just ying.

    "Ethan, umm!" Luna growled with pleasure feeling a tingling sensation on her chest being sucked by Ethan, as well as feeling vibrating from the lower part of her body being yed by Ethan''s fingers.

    "You like it, hm? Tell me what I want to do for you right now, honey?" Ethan asked with a seductive smile, he enjoyed the sight of Luna''s face that was so happy with his treatment.

    "Make love to me, don''t y too long!" Luna eximed breathlessly.

    "But I still want to y," said Ethan then moved down to disarm Luna''s underwear and threw it in any direction, then bent down, kissed the bottom of his wife''s body, opened her thighs so that the bottom of her body was exposed.

    "Oh, God!" Luna grimaced, raised her head, looked down at Ethan who was ying with her lower body with his tongue, his hands were squeezing the sheet until it fell apart.

    Ethan moved up until he looked back at Luna''s face with his right hand still thrusting his finger into the bottom of his wife''s body until it almost reached the top.

    "You like it like this, don''t you? Say you like it," Ethan eximed teasingly.

    Luna just nodded then wrapped her arms around Ethan''s neck, pulled him up, and kissed his lips aggressively, the kiss moved to Ethan''s ears, temples, to the crook of Ethan''s neck.

    "Please, don''t y too long," said Luna in a hoarse voice.

    "Can''t wait anymore?" asked Ethan in a teasing tone, his hands still ying with Luna''s lower body.

    "Please," Luna cried pleadingly, her hands starting to move to pull Ethan''s t-shirt off.

    Ethan finished actively ying on Luna''s lower body, then he took off his t-shirt, pants, and underwear with an unmoved gaze at his wife.

    Luna gasped for breath looking at Ethan who was so sexy with a six-pack stomach and messy hair, even his husband''s body was starting to sweaty to shiny as if to add a sexy impression.

    Ethan back on top of Luna''s body, kissing her luscious lips very gently, slowly guiding her talisman of toughness into Luna''s body.

    "Ugh!"

    Luna felt an extraordinary sensation when she received pounding after pounding from Ethan which burst into her body, her heart beat faster, her body seemed to be hot and hotter feeling the beauty and pleasure with her husband.

    ___

    luna rubbed Ethan''s forehead and sweaty body from fighting with him for several rounds, she saw her husband panting after experiencing the third release while she did not know how many times she had reached the peak of pleasure.

    "Honey," Luna whispered while embracing Ethan''s chest, she used her husband''s left hand as a pillow for her head.

    "Hmm," said Ethan with his eyes closed.

    "How was the first time we made love, was it this great?" asked Luna as she touched Ethan''s lips.

    "Yeah, you''re so excited because you''re drunk, you don''t even seem to be in pain the first time," replied Ethan.

    "Is that true?" Luna couldn''t believe it.

    "If I snatched your chastity with our married status, maybe it would feel more beautiful," said Ethan then tilted his body to look at Luna lovingly.

    "Don''t be sorry," Luna eximed as she touched Ethan''s jaw. "It''s all long gone and now we''re doing it again here with legal status," she continued softly.

    Ethan held Luna''s hand that was on his jaw, then kissed him with his eyes closed. "I love you so much."

    "And I love you more than I can say," Luna confirmed.

    "I want to spend the rest of my life happily with you, until our hair turns white, facing the twilight with our children and grandchildren when we have to support each other just to stand until death do us part," said Ethan sadly.

    Luna''s eyes filled with tears, she was so emotional at Ethan''s words. "Don''t talk about death! I don''t like it, don''t make old age scary because we will be separated!"

    Luna smacked Ethan in the chest grumblingly.

    "Why are you even angry?" asked Ethan, frowning.

    "I can''t bear the thought of getting old and someone will die before us, I don''t like this topic!" Luna answered spoiled then turned her face away by turning her back to Ethan.

    Ethan chuckled at Luna''s spoiled attitude, he immediately hugged his wife from behind, then pulled the nket to cover part of their bodies.

    "Don''t be mad, because if you get mad, I''ll get even more exasperated and excited," Ethan said teasingly.

    Luna was silent, but it seemed that Ethan''s words were not a joke, she felt her husband''s bottom tighten again, touching her naked ass.

    "Do you want more?" asked Luna without looking up.

    "ording to you?"

    "I feel your junior has returned stiff," said Luna blushing.

    Ethan smiled then kissed Luna''s white and smooth shoulder. "Would you mind if I came in again?" he asked then.

    "It''s up to you," answered Luna with an amused smile biting her lip, she was no longer angry and instead returned to being excited to continue the hot night in bed where she started as Ethan''s.

 Chapter 305 - Their Happiness

    Sunlight infiltrated through the air vents in the hotel room windows, dazzling two married couples who were still asleep hugging each other on a king-size bed with in white sheets and covering their naked bodies with thick white nkets.

    Luna stretched and yawned quite wide, then nced at Ethan who was still asleep while holding her belly possessively. She smiled feeling her husband''s firm jaw then kissed his cheek so gently.

    "Good morning, Daddy," Luna whispered.

    "Daddy?" Ethan opened his eyes.

    "Yes, I like to call you that, because you are the father of our kids," Luna exined with a smile then buried her face into Ethan''s chest.

    "It''s cold, I''mzy to go home this morning," said Ethan with a low groan, tightening his embrace on Luna.

    Luna nced at the clock on the wall which said it was nine in the morning. Oh waaww, looks like she woke upte. Maybe because the hot battle in bedst night was long enough and made her and Ethan sleepy.

    "Honey, we have to go home soon, the kids will be fussy because I left them yesterday afternoon," Luna eximed as she released her arms from Ethan, she sat down and then pulled the nket over her body until now only her husband was wearing a nket.

    Ethan took a deep breath and then pulled his eyes open seriously because he had not opened his eyespletely because he was too sleepy.

    Luna got out of bed and walked to the bathroom, while Ethan immediately got up and took out his smartphone which was stored in the pocket of the pants he worest night.

    "Hello, Richard, tell all the workers at home to get ready, because I''m going to give them a free vacation," said Ethan when he called Richard.

    "Holiday?" Richard sounded unconvinced.

    "Yeah, I want to pleasure you guys because I''m very happy," exined Ethan.

    "Oh, wow..what made you happy, what did Luna give you, Ethan?"

    "She made me a father for the third time, I am very happy and want to share happiness with the workers who have been loyal to fulfill me," exined Ethan.

    "Then, are you and Luna going too?"

    "No, I will be at home with my wife and kids," exined Ethan then looked at Luna who came out of the bathroom wearing only a towel to cover her naked body.

    "What about Anna and Gita, are they also on vacation."

    "Of course, I''ll just stay at home with my wife and kids. I think the situation is very safe, no one else can harm me or my wife and kids," exined Ethan then looked at Luna who looked at him seriously as if listening to his conversation with Richard.

    "Well then, I''ll be home around eleven, I''ll turn off the phone first," said Ethan and then hung up the phone.

    "What is it?" asked Luna.

    "n to pleasure the workers at home," replied Ethan.

    "Fun how do you mean?" asked Luna, frowning.

    "I asked them to prepare for a two-day vacation to ... to Thand maybe," replied Ethan.

    "They must have a lot of money to enjoy the tour there," said Luna with an unsure expression, because if Ethan just lent them a private jet without giving them pocket money, they would just eat the wind there.

    "I''ll give them money too," Ethan replied then turned his attention back to his phone.

    Luna noticed that Ethan had sent 25 million rupiahs to the ount numbers of ten workers at his house.

    "They have to spend this allowance in two days," Ethan eximed with a smile.

    Luna smiled faintly then kissed Ethan''s cheek affectionately. "Besides a good husband and father, you are a royal master."

    "Because I want to share happiness. In the past, when Keenan and Keyra were still in your womb, you even seemed to refuse to contain them. And now, you are pregnant with my child again and ept it with happiness, of course, I am happy and this happiness must be shared," exined Ethan by imagining the past.

    Luna sighed, remembering the first time she woke up in a hotel room she was so hysterical and angry at Ethan, hitting Ethan with a pillow.

    "What did you do after I got angry because you stained me?" asked Luna.

    "I immediately showered with regret because I had stained you, I was afraid that my actions would make you pregnant and destroy your future. It turned out that all of that happened. Once again I''m sorry," exined Ethan with a sad look.

    "It''s all fate and I like the way God unites us, you don''t need to apologize, because I''m very happy to be your wife," Luna said then leaned her head on Ethan''s shoulder.

    Ethan sighed then stroked Luna''s hair lovingly, then he remembered that he had to go home soon to look after his children because their babysitter was going on vacation.

    "We''d better take a shower and get ready to go home and for the next two days, it''s just the four of us at home. I''ll take time off and help you look after the kids," said Ethan casually.

    "Taking a bath together?" Luna asked, looking up at Ethan.

    "If you want, but maybe it willst longer," replied Ethan with a mischievous smile.

    "It''s okay because I have prepared warm water for both of us," said Luna with an amused smile.

    "Hem, the second pregnancy turned out to make it easier for you to lust, it was very beneficial for me," Ethan muttered then immediately got out of bed, carrying Luna to the bathroom. Looks like they''ll be homete.

    ___

    Luna took off the towel that wrapped her body, she was ready to enter the bath where Ethan was already in it. The man sat with his already stiff amulet towering in the water.

    Luna immediately entered and leaned her body against Ethan''s chest, her hands immediately grabbed Ethan''s manhood which was very stiff and slippery, she immediately bent down and devoured it like she was crushing her favorite chocte ice cream.

    "Egghhh...!" Ethan groaned in his low voice because he felt so much pleasure from Luna''s action on his talisman, he looked down at his wife who was trying to pamper him.

    Luna stopped her activities then looked at Ethan who closed his eyes with irregr breaths, he immediately kissed his husband''s lips with his right hand still holding his husband''s manhood.

    "You like?" asked Luna sensually, squeezing Ethan''s manhood very stiff, looking stiffer and stronger than usual.

    Ethan just nodded with a sad look, looking at Luna which made him moan in pleasure.

    Luna released her grip on Ethan''s lower body, then put her finger on Ethan''s lips.

    "Tell me what you want with me?" Luna eximed.

    "Make love to me," Ethan replied with a pleading look.

    "Shouldn''t we go home soon looks like we should take a shower soon?" Luna teased Ethan.

    "Please, just make love once, I want you," Ethan cried pleadingly.

    "What will I get after fulfilling your wish?" asked Luna in a sensual tone with her hand again squeezing Ethan''s.

    "You will be satisfied and have me enter you constantly," replied Ethan with a low groan, staring at Luna with a cold stare.

    Luna smiled faintly and looked at Ethan, who looked delighted. "You are so confident."

    "Because I can."

    Ethan immediately lifted Luna''s body, guiding hers into Luna''s which might have been very wet mixed with the warm bathwater.

 Chapter 306 - New Season

    23 years have passed, Keenan and Keyra have grown up. Having a charming face down from Ethan and Luna, making them loved by many girls and boys.

    Who knows? Keyra''s love story is soplicated, she is married to a man who will only make her suffer because of revenge on Ethan and Luna. who is that man? Is Keyra going to suffer? Or even the man who was entangled in canceling his revenge because Keyra was so captivating.

    Keenan is also entangled in love with a girl who does not escape from a big problem. the girl is the daughter of a pimp whom he saved from being chased by thugs, it turns out that the girl will be sold to a man at a fairly expensive price and Keenan is willing to buy the girl at the price her mother asks.

    Keenan brought the girl to his apartment without the knowledge of his parents, until slowly he began to put his heart on the girl, but had to get into trouble again because of the man who was going to buy the girl.

    Will Keenan win the fiercepetition?

    ____

    a bright morning with the sun shining dazzlingly in the eyes of a handsome man who was sleeping on a king-size bed on a dark blue bed sheet, he stretched and then reached out to take his cell phone on the nightstand located beside the bed.

    "It''s seven o''clock, why does the night seem so fast? I''m still sleepy." The man grunted and buried his face in the pillow again.

    He was just about to close his eyes again when he heard a knock on the door and his name being called.

    "Keenan...Keenan, hurry up, Daddy is waiting for you in the dining room!"

    "YES, Mom!" said Keenan in a high tone.

    The man named Keenan immediately got up from the bed, walkedzily to the bathroom.

    Arriving at the bathroom, Keenan immediately took off his clothes and then turned on the shower, letting cold water wet his body.

    ___

    In the dining room, Ethan and Luna were still waiting for Keenan who never arrived. Sometimes Ethan nced at his watch which showed the time was 07:15, the man who was now 50 years old was still handsome with a few wrinkles on his face and his hair was slightly white, he wore cylindrical sses with ck frames.

    "Keenan is taking so long, even though I have to quickly introduce him as deputy CEO to all employees," Ethan muttered angrily.

    "He''s not used to getting up early, it''s natural to oversleep. Moreover, this is his first day at work," said Luna while getting a serving of rice and side dishes for Ethan. The woman who is now almost 47 years old is wearing a dark blue dress which is her favorite color, she wears light make-up and pinches her hair back, she still looks beautiful and even looks like she is only in her 30s because she always takes care of her face.

    even though they are not young anymore, Ethan and Luna are still romantic when their children are not at home.

    "When will Keyrae back from Singapore?" Ethan asked then started to eat his food.

    "Maybe tomorrow or eventer in the afternoon I''ll be home," answered Luna.

    "Where''s Kevin... Hasn''t he woken up yet?" Ethan asked.

    "Gosh, I have two sons and both of them have a hard time getting up in the morning. I couldn''t wake Kevin up!" Luna grumbled.

    "If he throws another tantrum at college, I''ll just move him to Singapore," said Ethan, who had given an ultimatum to his third child, Kevin Withel Darric Angelo, his third son being very wild and stubborn, far from Keenan and Keyra who had an attitude a bit spoiled but has a polite personality to anyone, like Ethan and Luna.

    "We''ve let Keyra choose to study in Singapore, I''m not ready to be away from Kevin just because he''s stubborn, being stubborn is normal because he''s still immature," said Luna in a wise tone as a mother who loves her three children.

    __

    Keenan refreshed his hair in front of the mirror, he smiled contentedly looking at his handsome face with a thin beard growing on his jaw. The young man had the same beard as his father, even more, handsome than his father. His dark blue eyes seemed to melt the girl he nced at.

    Wearing a ck suit and ck tie, Keenan was ready to go to the office with his father, he was so enthusiastic because he was about to start work. it seems, his father''s workaholic nature has passed down to him because even though he has just graduated from college, he is very ready to take on the responsibilities as CEO of Angelo Corporation.

    Keenan walked out of the room down the stairs to the living room, then into the dining room where his mother and father were already having breakfast.

    "Mom... Dad, I think I''ll just have breakfast outside," said Keenan as he took the bread, then brushed it with peanut butter chocte. gosh, does he like chocte like his mother?

    "That''s better because we have to go," replied Ethan then wiped his mouth with a tissue, because he had finished eating.

    "Have you contacted Keyra? Mommy has called her many times, but no response." Luna became restless thinking about her only daughter.

    "Not yet, Mom. Maybe she''s sleeping, but a few days ago she gave

    the news will be home today," exined Keenan then took a bite of his bread.

    "That''s good then, mommy wants her toe home soon before your birthday arrives," said Luna with relief.

    "Don''t celebrate our birthdays, Mom. We''re adults, I''d be embarrassed to be celebrated like a six-year-old spoiled by his mother." Keenanined.

    Ethan just nodded ncing at Keenan, then he said, "we''ll just have a barbecue party, we''ll invite Arsha''s big family."

    "I agree, it will be very funpared to a party attended by many girls who will only seduce me," replied Keenan confidently.

    Luna shook her head and sneered at her son who was as confident as her husband. "Well, let''s just have a barbecue party, mommy will spend a lot of time preparing."

    Ethan got up from his seat, then invited Keenan to leave immediately. "Come on Keenan," he shouted.

    Keenan nodded, then walked first out of the dining room.

    Ethan took the time to kiss Luna''s forehead before leaving. "I leave."

    "Careful," said Luna with a smile.

    Ethan kissed Luna''s forehead again, then immediately walked out of the dining room, following Keenan who might have arrived outside the house.

    after Ethan and Keenan left for the office, Luna continued her breakfast activities, but her attention was focused on her third son who entered the dining room still wearing his pajamas. Hmm, maybe Kevin just woke up.

    "Kevin," said Luna with a smile.

    "Has daddy gone to the office yet?" Kevin asked.

    "Just now," answered Luna then asked back, "what''s the matter? You don''t usually look for him."

    "He hasn''t given me pocket money for a week," Kevin replied and then sat in the chair right next to his mother.

    "Is that true? why don''t you ask mommy?" Luna asked.

    "I don''t want to bother mommy," Kevin replied in a spoiled tone.

    Luna chuckled ncing at her son who was 21 years old but still very spoiled and his adorable demeanor descended from Ethan who liked to be spoiled when he was with her. Okay, maybe Kevin''s potential lover should be ready if Kevin is spoiled.

 Chapter 307 - First Time Meet

    A girl walks towards the ne that will take her to Jakarta. Who else if not Keyra, she walked with the other passengers who would also board the ne. even though the father has a private jet, the girl prefers to take a public ne, because if you take a private jet, it will feel very lonely if not with family.

    wearing white jeansbined with a pink shirt, letting her long brown hair flow beautifully, wearing ck and white shoes, and carrying a branded bag that looks simple, Keyra looks so charming, Luna''s beauty is very resembled her.

    Many agencies that had

    overshadowed Luna when she was a model, offered Keyra to be a model too, but she refused and chose to deepen her talent in the art of drawing because she wanted to be a famous designer.

    upon arrival on the ne, Keyra walked down the cabin until she arrived at her seat in business ss to add to herfort, she sat next to a handsome young man wearing sunsses.

    Keyra immediately put her seatbelt on ording to the procedure, as well as the young man beside her also fastened the seat belt.

    While waiting for the ne to take off, Keyra took her smartphone from her bag and then activated flight mode. asionally she nced at the man beside her who looked cool wearing sunsses, a leather jacket and the man did not have the slightest beard.

    "Hey, can you speak the Indonesiannguage?" asked the man suddenly.

    "Of course," replied Keyra with a friendly smile.

    "Wow, I thought you were a Caucasian, but I saw your face like a typical Indonesian girl." The man opened his sses and smiled at Keyra.

    "I''m a mtto, my mom is from Batam and my dad is from Singapore," exined Keyra.

    The man nodded in understanding. "My name is Aaron Dalton." The man extended his right hand to Keyra.

    "Keyra Del Luna Darric Angelo." Kira greeted the young man.

    The man smiled and shook his head after hearing Keyra''s name. "Your name is so long, maybe I should write it down," he said.

    "Just call me Keyra," said Keyra.

    "Okay, Keyra," Aaron replied with a gentle smile.

    The situation was quiet again when the ne started to take off, Keyra chose to rx reading a novel, while Aaron chose to watch a movie that was avable on the monitor screen. asionally they are nced at each other and finally smiled when they identally looked at each other.

    ___

    Jakarta, 10:30 am.

    Ethan ended the meeting which was attended by several of his employees, but he restrained them from leaving and asked them to wait because he was about to introduce Keenan as the CEO of thepany.

    "Today I will make an announcement, there will be a new CEO at Angelo Corporation," said Ethan with a friendly smile.

    Keenan immediately entered the meeting room and stood beside Ethan, the employees smiled understandingly and nodded as if agreeing if Keenan got the job. Some of those who have worked at thepany for a long time must know Keenan because Luna has often taken him to the office with Keyra since childhood.

    some new employees are dominated by beautiful girls who don''t know Keenan, they see Keenan is very simr to Ethan, even more, handsome and taller and his smile can melt their hearts.

    "Keenan who will be the second CEO of thispany, I hope you will ept and agree to this decision," said Ethan wisely then looked at Keenan and nodded his head, as if to code his son to introduce himself immediately.

    "Eghhmm." Keenan was about to introduce himself, he looked at the important influences in thepany that he would lead with his father.

    "I''m Keenan Zeyn Darric Angelo, I hope you can ept me as the second CEO and we can work well together in developing thispany," Keenan said so politely.

    one of the employees who was sitting with the others stood up and apuded, the others also stood up to apud as a sign that they were d to ept Keenan.

    until a few momentster the meeting ended, all the employees walked out while weing Keenan to congratte him. Ethan smiled with relief because his decision did not disappoint the parties. After all, Keenan was still very young, but he believed that his son deserved the position, because he was very good at business tactics.

    "Dad, I''ll have breakfast outside for a bit," said Keenan.

    "Don''t take too long, I will discusspany matters with you," replied Ethan.

    "Okay, I''m leaving now," said Keenan then walked out of the meeting room, he walked down the corridor of the office building that his father chose which would be his, he walked towards the elevator where there happened to be a female employee who would also enter.

    Keenan immediately entered and turned to look at the girl. "What floor are you going to?" he asked then.

    "Two," the girl said with an awkward smile.

    Keenan immediately pressed the number two button. The elevator closed and took him with the girl to the second floor, asionally the girl nced at Keenan who was so handsome and smelled of perfume.

    "What''s your position here?" Keenan asked breaking the silence.

    "I''m Mr. Ethan''s secretary," the girl replied.

    "Are you Aunt Nathalie''s daughter?" asked Keenan again.

    "Yes," said the girl.

    Keenan smiled and greeted the girl. "It''s fun to work with you, Aunt Nathalie has also been helping my dad for years and now you are taking her ce."

    "Yeah, I''m also honored to be epted into thispany," the girl replied.

    "What''s your name?" asked Keenan.

    "Hera," said the girl.

    "Oh, what a beautiful name," Keenan muttered with a friendly smile.

    Hera blushed to get a warm and sweet smile from Keenan, who had been very attentive since he was in the meeting room.

    The elevator door opened, Hera immediately got out while Keenan was still inside and immediately pressed the button to the ground floor. before the elevator closed, Keenan waved and smiled as a goodbye to Hera. uh, if his attitude is always like that, he will make the girls drown in his charm.

    ____

    After several hours of air travel, Keyra''s nended at a famous airport in Jakarta. The girl immediately got off along with the other passengers, of course, Aaron who was walking behind her.

    until arriving at the airport building, Keyra walked while dragging her suitcase towards the exit of the magnificent building, she walked while trying to contact her mother to ask to be picked up immediately.

    "Hello, Mom..I''ve arrived, please ask the driver to pick me up immediately," said Keyra when she was connected to her mother.

    "Yes, honey, mommy will tell Mr. Toni to pick you up immediately, wait a moment," said her mother from the phone.

    "Okay, I turn off the phone, see you at home."

    "Yes, Dear."

    Keyra immediately disconnected the phone, she sat on a chair near the parking lot while ying with her smartphone. Suddenly a man tapped her shoulder.

    "Keyra," said the man.

    "Aaron." Kyra looked up at the man who turned out to be Aaron.

    "Why are you here, hasn''t anyone picked you up yet?" asked Aaron.

    "I''m waiting for the driver to pick me up, maybe in 30 minutes it wille," exined Keyra.

    Aaron nodded in understanding and looked back at Keyra who was so charming patiently waiting for someone to pick her up, her attention was turned to the car that stopped and the driver came out to her.

    "What if I drop you off, my driver happens to havee to pick you up?" asked Aaron, raising an eyebrow.

    "No, I don''t want to bother you," said Keyra with an awkward smile.

    "It''s okay, just think of this as the fruit from the beginning of our acquaintance, I hope we can be friends," Aaron said with a reassuring smile.

    keyra was silent for a moment to think, then nced at Aaron who was so handsome and seemed sincere to give her a ride, then she nced at her watch again.

    ''I have to wait for Mr. Toni toe in 24 minutes, I can dry here, I''d better take Aaron''s car, he doesn''t seem to be doing anything weird,'' she thought.

    "Keyra, juste with me, okay?" asked Aaron again, with a pleading look.

    "Okay, I''lle with you," said Keyra with a smile.

    Aaron immediately brought Keyra''srge suitcase and put it in the trunk. Keyra immediately entered, as well as Aaron also entered and they sat side by side. the driver immediately drove the car to the house of Keyra''s parents, namely Ethan''s house.

 Chapter 308 - Help Poor Girl

    While walking into a cafe with a ssic feel with antique interiors and furniture inside, Keenan saw a man he knew, he immediately approached the man to eat together.

    "Hey, Bro, it''s a coincidence that we meet here," said Keenan in a friendly manner.

    "Eh, Keenan, I haven''t had breakfast yet and my dad has asked me to apany him to the office. So, I just ran off here for breakfast," replied the handsome man with a very thin beard, as if he hadn''t been shaved for a long time or he hadn''t grown much because he was still Keenan''s age.

    "Hem, uncle Arsha is like my dad. today I was decided as the second CEO, this will be both a burden and a challenge," said Keenan who was already sitting in a chair opposite the man who turned out to be the son of Shandra and Arsha called Aldric.

    "Wow, that means we''ll see each other less often, I''m sure you''ll be very busy," Aldric replied.

    "Indeed, you have not been given a position by your dad?" Keenan asked while looking at the catalog of the list of food menus avable on the table.

    "No, I''m not ready and I haven''t graduated yet," Aldric replied then ate thest piece of his Burger.

    Keenan nodded in understanding then turned to call the waiter to order food. while waiting for the food toe, the man talked with his cousin, they talked about the style of the car, motorbike, asionally talking about the criteria for the girl they liked.

    ___

    the driver stopped the car right in front of Ethan''s house, Keyra immediately got off with Aaron who immediately took her suitcase in the trunk.

    "Don''t you want to stop by for a little to drink tea with me and my mom?" Keyra asked with a friendly smile.

    "No, I have to get to my uncle''s house soon, he must be waiting for me," Aaron replied with a smile as well.

    "Okay then, maybe another time." Keyra quickly grabbed her suitcase. "I''ll go in now," she said goodbye.

    Aaron only responded by smiling and nodding, letting Keyra enter through the gate the security guard had opened.

    ''So this is the house of someone named Ethan, he seems very rich and I must admit that Keyra is very beautiful,'' Aaron thought as he looked at Keenan''s house from where he was standing, then he immediately returned to the car and asked the driver to take him home call his uncle''s house

    .___

    Keyra dragged her suitcase across the terrace to the living room where her mother was sitting on the sofa holding her smartphone.

    "Mommy, I''ming!" Keyra immediately rushed to hug her mother.

    "Keyra, who did youe with? Why not with Mr. Toni?" Luna immediately charged at her daughter with a question as she let go of the hug.

    "I''m with my friend, Mom," answered Keyra.

    Luna sighed, looking at Keyra which made her panic because when Toni arrived at the airport, Keyra was gone and Toni informed her. it made her panic and think about Keyra''s unclear whereabouts because she didn''t pick up the phone either.

    "You made me worried, I thought you were lost because Mr. Toni didn''t find you at the airport," said Luna with a bit of annoyance.

    "Oh my gosh, Mom...I''m a grown girl, it''s impossible to lose or get lost, I''ve even dared to go abroad alone," Keyra replied while ring at the orange juice on the table.

    "Yeah, it''s just that I''m worried that someone will do something bad to you." luna remembers that she has been a victim of Viona, Edward, and Sarah''s crimes, it makes it easy for her to feel scared when her child is not in the news.

    "Is this juice for me?" Keyra asked, interrupting her mother''s thoughts.

    Luna gasped then responded

    Keyra''s question. "Of course, Mommy also cooked your favorite food."

    Keyra immediately took the ss of juice and then drank it, she drank like it had been half a century not drinking her favorite juice.

    "Mommy''s juices are the best," said Keyra with a smile towards her mother.

    "Well, we should eat now," replied Luna.

    "Are Keenan and Kevin not home?" asked Keyra who remembered her twin and brother whom she loved very much.

    "Keenan started work today and Kevin is on his way to college," answered Luna.

    "Then I will ask dad to build or buy a building for me to make a boutique because I will immediately start my mission," said Keyra ambitiously.

    Luna look at her daughter, who seemed like just yesterday she was cuddling, now 23 years old and transformed into a beautiful girl more than she was when she was young.

    "What''s your mission? It''s just something."

    "Hem, I want to be a famous designer, my outfits will be exhibited by famous models. I can''t wait to start achieving that mission," said Keyra dreaming.

    "Later, mommy will help talk to dad about your request, or you can just seduce your dad," said Luna and then got up from the sofa. "Let''s eat, I''m sure you must be hungry."

    "Okay, but I have to change clothes first," Keyra replied then got up from the sofa, she immediately walked to her room which was upstairs adjacent to Keenan and Kevin''s room, while Luna immediately went to the dining room.

    ____

    after eating with Aldric, Keenan rushed back to the office before his father would be angry if he waste. The man drove his blue sports car to his father''s office at high speed.

    while crossing a less crowded street, Keenan''s gaze shifted to the figure of a girl who was running from being chased by several thug-looking men. Feeling pity, the man blocked the girl who was being chased and then opened the car door.

    "Hurry in!" Keenan.

    the girl looked doubtful, then looked back at the thugs who were already close to her.

    "Hurry in or they will catch you!" Keenan angrily because the girl seemed afraid of him.

    without thinking, the girl immediately got into Keenan''s car before the thugs managed to get to her. Keenan immediately drove his car at high speed in a steady direction towards his father''s office.

    "Why have they chased you?" Keenan asked asionally ring at the girl he was helping.

    "There is a problem that they have to catch me," replied the girl with a bent face, she was very innocent and seemed to be afraid of Keenan too.

    Keenan nodded understandingly and didn''t want to interfere with the girl''s problems, he remembered that it was impossible to bring the girl to her father''s office.

    "Where''s your house? Let me take you home."

    "If I go home, I''ll just be in trouble and the thugs will pick me up at home," said the girl sadly.

    "Why?" asked Keenan while slowing down the car.

    "Because my mom will sell me to be the second wife of a rich man," exined the girl, then turned to look at Keenan. "Better drop me off here, I''ll find a ce to stay that''s safe from their pursuit."

    Keenan stopped the car, then looked at the poor girl intensely. the girl is naturally beautiful even though there is not the slightest amount of make-up covering her face, the lips are a bit sexy, the nose is sharp and the eyebrows are a bit thick. even though her hair was a little messy and wearing only a pink t-shirt and a knee-length skirt, the girl looks stunning." I will take you to a safe ce," said Keenan seriously.

    The girl immediately shook her head and said, "No need, I''ll just look for rent, I don''t want you to get involved in my troubles if you help me."

    "You will be safe with me, don''t worry, I will even free you from your troubles," Keenan coaxed with a pitying look at the girl.

    "If you just live in a rented house and will work odd jobs, I''m sure they will catch you easily. So, stay in my apartment for a while, coincidentally no one upies the apartment because I live at my parent''s house," exined Keenan with full confidence.

    seeing Keenan''s sincerity and Keenan''s face that showed no sign of being a bad person, the girl finally nodded in agreement because she had no choice. After all, living in the apartment alone, because the owner still lives at his parent''s house.

 Chapter 309 - Awkward Feeling

    Keenan stopped his car in the parking lot in front of a magnificent apartment building consisting of 33 floors and dominated by silver and white paint on every window and balcony, he immediately invited the girl he helped to get down.

    after getting out of the car, the girl stood next to Keenan while looking up at the building that was so tall and majestic, then she turned to look at Keenan who had been watching her for a long time.

    "I don''t deserve to live in that luxury apartment, I''d better look for a cheaper rental price," the girl said angrily. Oh, maybe she thought Keenan would ask for rent every month.

    Keenan smiled faintly at the girl, then put his right hand on the girl''s shoulder and looked into her eyes intensely. "You just need to stay here, no need to pay rent or anything."

    "But ...."

    Keenan put his index finger to the girl''s mouth. "Shh, I sincerely help you, don''t think I''m a guy who likes to collect money from girls like you," he said.

    "Thank you," the girl replied, looking down shyly.

    Keenan sighed then immediately took the girl to walk into the magnificent building where there was one of his apartments. they walked down the corridor that was so magnificent with cream-colored paint that dominated the walls and there were several ornamental flowers embedded in a pot, a trash can, to a transparent ss that showed the outside atmosphere of the holding building.

    walking while gazing at the splendor of the building that will be used as a residence, did not feel the girl had arrived in front of the elevator and Keenan invited her to enter immediately, then pressed the number 25 button and the elevator closed.

    "Your ce is on the 25th floor?" the girl asked.

    "Yes," said Keenan with a smile.

    "Very tall, I have a phobia of heights." The girl began to tremble as the elevator that was carrying her shot higher and higher.

    "If you''re scared, don''t look out the window or put yourself in anything that makes you look outside," Keenan eximed.

    The girl only responded with a weak nod, until the elevator finally opened. Keenan took the girl out to walk down the corridor through several light brown doors that were tightly closed, there was a neatly carved wood that showed a name on each door. Hmm, maybe the name of the owner of that unit.

    Keenan stopped in front of the door where his name was written from the antique wood carving "Keenan Zeyn Darric Angelo" the girl read the engraved name and thought it was the real name of the man who helped her.

    Keenan took a kind of card from his wallet, then put it in the narrow hole in the door, then the door opened

    "Come on in, I''m sure you''re tired from running," said Keenan.

    the girl stepped in hesitantly, but she did enter and Keenan closed the door again.

    "Why is it closed?" asked the girl, slightly surprised.

    Keenan could see the fear on the girl''s face. "Don''t worry, I won''t do anything. do I look like a bastard?"

    The girl shook her head."Then, believe me, I only intend to help you," Keenan eximed then walked towards the living room which was dominated by light brown paint, there was a jumbo-sized white sofa that led to a 32-inch TV mounted on the wall. there are cupboards and some other decorative furniture that is typical of men''s tastes.

    Arriving at the door of the room, Keenan opened the door and then said, "You can rest in my room, I wille backter this afternoon."

    "Are you going to stay here?" the girl whispered.

    "Of course not," replied Keenan with a slightugh. Gosh, he didn''t expect there to be such an innocent girl like the girl in front of him. Many girls are chasing to be his lover, some even give themselves uppletely. However, Keenan has a character like Ethan who is not easily tempted by just any woman.

    Keenan nced at his watch which showed 13:15, he remembered that he had to go back to the office immediately.

    "Get some rest, I have to go now," said Keenan.

    "Yeah, thanks for letting me stay here," the girl replied with an awkward smile. Gosh, Keenan was stunned to see that smile, his eyes barely blinked.

    Until a few moments, Keenan was stunned, making the girl so surprised.

    "I ... I''m going to rest now," the girl said breaking the silence and made Keenan wake up.

    "Yeah, I''ll go now," said Keenan then as soon as he left the room across the living room and living room, he got out of the apartment and immediately ran to the elevator.

    "Daddy must be waiting for me," muttered Keenan who was now in the elevator that took him to the ground floor.

    Arriving on the ground floor, Keenan immediately jogged towards the exit of the building, he immediately entered his parked sports car, then drove it to his father''s office at high speed.

    ___

    Keyra was enjoying crispy fried chicken dipped with Luna''s homemade chili sauce, she loved the menu so much that she ate it voraciously without using rice.

    Luna smiled in relief seeing her daughter who had grown up, so beautiful and didn''t want to be a model like her.

    "How is grandma in Singapore?" asked Luna while pouring water into a ss for Keyra to drink.

    "Grandma is healthy, but she always cries before I go back to Jakarta," Keyra answered with her mouth still eating.

    "Doesn''t grandma want toe here?" asked Luna sadly, remembering her inws lived alone in Singapore.

    "She wille here when I get married," Keyra answered nonchntly.

    Luna frowned. "Do you want to get married, who is your boyfriend anyway?"

    "Gosh, I''m just kidding, Mom. But if someone wants to marry me, will mom and dad allow it?" Kyra asked.

    "If the man is good and loves you, mom and dad will agree," answered Luna, thinking that if Keyra were to get married, then she would soon be a grandmother. gosh, time feels so fast.

    "But I''m not getting married yet, Mom. I don''t even have a boyfriend," said Keyra with a little chuckle.

    Luna nodded then gave advice, "Find a boyfriend who is like your dad, you will be happy."

    "Of course, Mom," Keyra replied then continued her eating activities.

    While busy eating, Keyra was surprised by the arrival of her sister who immediately hugged her from behind possessively.

    "Sis, why didn''t you tell me when you got home. I will go home early if I find out that you has arrived?" Kevin immediately protested.

    "Kevin, let go I can''t breathe," Keyra cried because he hugged her too tightly.

    "I miss you so much, Sis," Kevin said then released his hug and sat next to Keyra.

    "How was your exam, Kevin?" asked Luna while looking suspiciously at her third son who was a bit stubborn and not good at lessons.

    "All right, Mom. I can handle everything," Kevin replied with a proud smile to himself.

    "Don''t let your grades be bad, or dad will send you to Singapore," Luna eximed.

    Kevin was silent and imagined that if he moved to Singapore, his life would be freer because his grandmother would surely fulfill all his wishes. ''Okay, I''ll make a mess of things and I''ll move to Singapore,'' he thought with a mischievous smile.

 Chapter 310 - About Jasmine

    Arriving at the office, Keenan entered his father''s room, but it was empty and looked deserted. The man sighed then sat on the sofa, then tried to contact his father.

    After calling several times, the phone was finally answered.

    "Hello, dad. sorry I''mte, where are you now?" asked Keenan angrily.

    "Sorry, Mr. Ethan is talking to a client," someone answered over the phone. then

    "Where?" asked Keenan.

    "I''ll share the locationter, sir."

    Keenan immediately hung up the phone,got up from the sofa, and walked out of his father''s room. He was about to follow because he didn''t want to disappoint his father.

    __

    After having lunch with her mother and brother, Keyra decided to go back to her room. The girl chose to sleep because she was tired.

    She threw her body on her queen size bed which was covered with pink sheets with cherry blossom motifs, then yed with her smartphone.

    Drett... Drett,

    just holding the smartphone, Keyra has received a call from an unknown number, she immediately answered the call.

    "Hello, with who?" Kyra asked when she was connected to the caller.

    "It''s me, Aaron," Aaron answered over the phone.

    Instantly Keyra smiled and remembered that when Aaron taking her, she had given her phone number.

    "Yeah Aaron, what''s the matter calling me?" she asked.

    "Do you have an event tonight?"

    "No, why?" Keyra asked back while changing her position so that she was on her stomach hugging the pillow.

    "I''d like to take you out to dinner if you don''t mind."

    Keyra was silent for a moment, remembering that her meeting with Aaron had only happened once, she didn''t want to randomly ept an offer for a date.

    "Sorry I Can''t."

    "Why?"

    "I just came back from Singapore, I wanted to spend time with family tonight," said Keyra, because she wanted to spend time with her family, especially since she hadn''t met her twin since earlier.

    "Okay then, I''m not forcing it."

    somehow Keyra felt guilty after Aaron''s words just now. "You just visit my house, maybe we can chat over tea at home."

    "Okay, I''lleter at 7."

    "Okay, then I turn off the phone," said Keyra.

    "See you tonight."

    "Hmm."

    Keyra immediately disconnected the call and put her smartphone in any direction, she stared at the ceiling of her room while imagining Aaron''s handsome face and she couldn''t make him disappointed.

    "What is this, why does it feel like I have to ept his arrival, meet him? in fact, we just met." Keyra monologued with herself while imagining when Aaron asked her to meet him on the ne.

    ___

    A girl sat quietly on Keenan''s king-size bed which was covered with in white sheets, there were two pillows and a thick nket. the girl felt strange and did not deserve to sleep in that luxurious ce, but her body was too tired to force her to lie down.

    "Why is everything so difficult? I didn''t expect mommy will sell me, mommy made me like any other girl she used to sell to old men to satisfy them. even though, I love her," the girl monologued with herself, cursing her unfortunate fate.

    <strong>shback</strong><strong>on</strong>

    A girl just came home from college, she walked into her minimalist home. while in the living room, she passed a man of about 35 years of stature, wearing a gray suit without a tie. The man was handsome, but looked untidy and looked at the girl with a seductive gaze.

    "Sorry, Mister. I want to go into the room, don''t get in my way," pleaded the girl with her head down.

    "Oh please;" replied the man immediately let the girl pass and stared at her out of sight.

    The man walked towards the living room where a middle-aged woman was sitting casually on the sofa smoking her cigarette.

    "Marta, don''t you want to sell your daughter to me?" asked the man as he sat down on the sofa right next to the woman named Marta.

    "Marco, did Tania not satisfy you that you wanted my daughter?" Marta asked then took a ss of red wine that was on the table.

    "I''m tired of Tania and if you want to give your daughter to me, I will pay you quite a lot and I will make her my second wife," said the man named Marco then took the cigarette from Marta''s hand, then smoked it.

    "How much money will you give me if I sell my daughter?" Marta asked sensually, feeling Marco''s chest.

    "I''ll pay as you wish," Marco replied then pushed Marta away from her because she saw the girl walking towards the kitchen.

    "She''s so beautiful, you have to give it to me," Marco eximed then took a check from his tuxedo pocket and handed it to Marta. "Write the nominal you want," he eximed.

    Marta smiled faintly then took the paper and got up from the sofa. "I''m not going to give my daughter to you for just one payment," she said.

    "I''ll give you money every month," Marco said, holding Marta''s hand so she wouldn''t leave.

    "New house?"

    "If you want a house, I''ll buy it for you," Marco said pulling Marta back to sit beside him.

    "Okay, I''ll write down the first price you have to pay for me," Marta replied then wrote the nk check with a nominal value of 500 million rupiahs.

    "Do you mind if I ask this much?" Martha asked.

    "No, it''s very cheap, you can increase the price as long as I can marry your daughter tomorrow morning," Marco replied with the thought of taking the girl''s chastity the first night. You bastard man!

    "Okay, I''ll ask for more money when she''s your wife. Now go home, I have to persuade her to marry you," cried Marta.

    "Okay, tomorrow I wille and your daughter must be ready for me to marry," Marco replied then got up from the sofa, he immediately left Marta alone.

    After Marco left, Marta got up from the sofa and walked into the dining room. there, her daughter is having lunch with four girls whom she often sells to serve her customers.

    "Jasmine," Marta called.

    Feeling her name called, the girl turned to look at her mother who was standing leaning against the door frame.

    "yes, Mom?" she asked.

    "Starting tomorrow, you don''t have to go to college anymore, because Mommy will marry you off to Mr. Marco," Marta answered firmly.

    "But, Ma, I don''t love him, he has a wife." Jasmine immediately refused.

    the girl who was sitting with Jasmine just looked down and chose to remain silent, they didn''t expect that the pimp would sell her daughter.

    Marta walked over to Jasmine, then showed her the check she had gotten from Marco. "You can''t refuse, because mommy has paid quite a lot. he will pay again after you marry him. tomorrow."

    "Tomorrow?" Jasmine looked up at her mother with teary eyes.

    "Yes, he will take you away from here, make you a mistress," exined Marta with a happy smile because she would get continuous money after her daughter married Marco.

    "Mommy has the heart! I would never marry a man like him!" jasmine got up from the chair and ran to her room crying.

    "You stupid child, he should be grateful because Marco will marry a rich man and will make him full of wealth!" Marta huffed in annoyance then walked to Jasmine''s room.

    __

    jasmine hugs the pillow while crying. ''I can''t choose from whose womb I was born, but why would the person who gave birth to me sell me to a married man,'' she thought through sobs.

    Marta came into the room then sat on the edge of the bed, she stroked Jasmine''s hair gently as if lovingly.

    "Jasmine, don''t you love mommy?" Martha asked.

    Jasmine immediately sat up and looked at her mother. "I love mommy but that doesn''t mean I have to obey your crazy mommy''s wishes. End this, M. I''m ashamed of my friends because my mama is a pimp, I don''t even know who my dad is!"

 Chapter 311 - Shopping For Jashmine

    In the afternoon, Ethan and Keenan were about to go home from work. Incidentally, the father and son brought their respective cars.

    Keenan remembered the girl who was in his apartment, then he looked at his father who was about to get in the car.

    "Dad," called Keenan.

    Feeling his name being called, Ethan turned his head to look at his son who was standing five meters from the left side of his car. "Yes?"

    "Eh, daddy just go home first, I still have something to do with my friend," said Keenan, a little nervous.

    "It''ste and Keyra hase from Singapore. Mom called earlier. Don''t you want to meet Keyra first?"

    "I''m just a moment, Dad. After my business is done, I''ll be home soon," said Keenan reassuringly.

    Ethan took a deep breath then said, "okay... Take care."

    Keenan nodded, while Ethan immediately got into the car and drove it home.

    Keenan got into his sports car then drove at high speed towards his apartment. ''I have to buy groceries and some change of clothes for her, she will starve to death if just stays there without me providing food supplies, let alone the door is locked from the outside,'' he thought while focusing on driving.

    after a few minutes of driving, Keenan stopped his car in a supermarket parking lot. The man immediately got off and walked into a fairlyrge shopping building with walls dominated by thick transparent ss. there are the words "open and close" affixed to the ss door.

    After entering, Keenan immediately took the trolley and pushed it towards the grocery section located at the end of the supermarket, he started to take some fresh meat, fish, eggs, shrimp, squid, rice, sugar, salt, and some fruits and vegetables. The young man also took some instant spices that could be used for cooking.

    ''Maybe, she also needs a snack to eat while watching tv,'' Keenan thought, then switched to pushing his almost full trolly towards the shelf that provided several types of snacks and cakes.

    Keenan took 10 packs of snacks, cocoa powder, pastries, white bread, jam, and several other foods.

    "It''s full, but I haven''t bought clothes for her yet," Keenan muttered as he looked at his trolly which was already full. The man also handed it over to the cashier for the total, while he returned to the clothing sales department which is located on the right side of the magnificent building.

    Arriving at the clothes seller, Keenan is confused about what kind of clothes to buy? Finally, he found the seller.

    "Mrs, can you help me a moment?" asked Keenan.

    "Yes," replied the saleswoman who looked like she was in her 30s.

    "Find clothes for girls in age 20s," Keenan eximed, estimating the age of the girl he was helped to be the same age as Keyra.

    "Want the kind for everyday wear or a party?" asked the woman.

    "For casual clothes, find the best andfortable," said Keenan while ncing at the many clothes for women, it made him confused.

    "Wait a minute, I''ll find it," said the saleswoman.

    Keenan nodded and waited in an avable chair.

    Drett ... drett,

    His smartphone rang, he immediately answered the call which turned out to be from Keyra.

    "Hello, My twin," said Keenan with an amused smile.

    "Where are you, why don''t you go home with daddy?/don''t you miss me?" Keyra immediately rushed to Keenan with a question, her voice sounded angry.

    "I''m on a mission, at eight I will arrive at the house," exined Keenan while ncing at the clothes seller who was choosing clothes for the girl he was helping.

    "Geez, you''re outrageous!"

    "Don''t worry, I will go home at the appointed time. Bye, bye," said Keenan and then hung up the phone.

    until almost 15 minutes, finally, Keenan got some clothes that the girl needed, he immediately paid and paid for the groceries he left at the cashier.

    The supermarket clerk helped Keenan to carry his groceries to the car and put them in the trunk. after everything was in order, the man gave tips money to the supermarket clerk who helped him, then he immediately got in the car and drove to the apartment.

    After a few minutes of driving, Keenan arrived at the apartment building where there was one of his apartment units. the man asked the security guard to help carry his shopping which was quite a lot into the apartment building.

    ___

    Jasmine got out of bed when feeling hungry, she walked out of the room looking for the kitchen. but when she arrived in the kitchen, she only found an empty refrigerator, an empty cupboard, no groceries at all.

    Jasmine reached into her skirt pocket and got Rp 100,000. She thought of buying instant noodles outside, but when she opened the door, Keenan also opened the door from the outside.

    "Hi," said Keenan with a smile.

    "I was just about to leave," said Jasmine, looking at the many groceries that Keenan and the security guard had brought.

    "For what? I forgot to tell you that only I can open the door," said Keenan as he walked towards the kitchen followed by the security guard and also Jashmine.

    "Just put it on the table," said Keenan to the security guard.

    The security guard nodded and immediately put Keenan''s groceries onto the dining table then saying goodbye.

    "Wait a minute," said Keenan, then took his wallet from his trouser pocket and took out a Rp 100,000 bill. Hmm, he''s a phnthropist like Ethan.

    Jashmine looked at Keenan''s bulk of groceries and let the security guard leave immediately.

    "What are you spending this much for?" asked Jasmine in surprise.

    "Of course for your needs, while here, I don''t want to starve the people I help," Keenan exined with a smile. "Instead of being silent, we should arrange these groceries into the cupboard and refrigerator," he continued.

    "You are very kind, if I have money, I will pay for all this," said the girl as she took the groceries and began to arrange them in the refrigerator with Keenan.

    "Don''t think about it, I sincerely help you," said Keenan, then bound not knowing the name of the girl he was helping.

    "Anyway, I don''t know your name, what''s your name?" Keenan asked, extending his hand to greet the girl.

    "Jashmine," said Jashmine as she shook Keenan''s hands for a moment.

    "What a beautiful name, if my name is Keenan."

    "Keenan Zeyn Darric Angelo," Jasmine rified.

    "You already know?"

    "I knew it from the sign on the door," Jasmine exined with a smile.

    Keenan smiled and was relieved that Jasmine had shown a rxed attitude to him, not like she was very scared this afternoon.

    After arranging all the food ingredients into the refrigerator cupboard, Keenan gave a paper bag containing some clothes to Jasmine

    "Some clothes for you, hopefully, the size is right," said Keenan.

    "Gosh, this is a lot and it must be expensive. You''re spending too much money on me." jasmine stared at the contents of the paper bag full of clothes.

    "It''s fine, just think of it as a gift from a friend."

    "Friend?" Jasmine frowned as if she couldn''t believe what Keenan said. because all this time, many boys and men stayed away from her because she was the son of a pimp.

    "Yeah, do you want to be my friend?" asked Keenan.

    The girl looked at the number of groceries that Keenan had bought for her, she felt bad if she refused Keenan''s invitation to be friends.

    "Yes, I want to be your friend," answered Jasmine with a shy smile, while Keenan was excited by that sweet smile.

 Chapter 312 - Cooking With Jasmine

    Keenan sighed, then nced at Jasmine, who was now eating the snack he bought.

    "Are you hungry?" asked Keenan.

    "Yeah, I''ll cookter," said Jasmine.

    "Why not now? I happen to be hungry too." for some reason Keenan said that even though his family was waiting for him at home and would have dinner together.

    "Okay, what do you want to eat?" Jasmine asked as she got up from the chair and walked over to the fridge.

    "It''s simple because I have to get home at eight o''clock," said Keenan while ncing at his smartphone which showed the time at 06:15 pm.

    "I''ll just cook the prawns then," Jasmine said as she took a pack of fresh prawns, then cook the rice cooker pot.

    Seeing that Jasmine was going to cook the rice first, Keenan took the initiative to help wash the prawns to speed up time. Jasmine smiled at the light-hearted Keenan, she didn''t expect a man who looked very neat, elite, to work in the kitchen with her.

    ''If I were your equal, it would probably be natural for me to want you,'' Jasmine thought as she washed the rice in the sink.

    After washing the rice, Jasmine immediately put the rice in the pot that had been given the water into the rice cooker, then closed and pressed the cook button.

    "Do you like spicy?" Jasmine asked while ncing at Keenan who wanted to see her cooking.

    "Not really," said Keenan.

    "You''d better wait while sitting down, I''m notfortable when I''m being watched," said Jasmine, somewhat awkwardly.

    Keenan chuckled slightly. "Okay, I''ll wait in the chair," he said.

    Keenan sat in the chair. From a distance of about seven meters, the man saw the girl he was helping so deftly while cooking, suddenly he remembered that there was no drinking water avable in the kitchen.

    "Jasmine," Keenan called.

    "Yes, What is up?" she asked.

    "I''ll buy a gallon to stock up on mineral water for you," said Keenan as he got up from the chair.

    "Oh, yes," replied Jasmine then continued her cooking activities.

    Keenan immediately left the apartment with a strange feeling. being in an apartment with a beautiful girl who wants to cook for him selflessly, as if answering his prayers that he always says to God. Of course, because all this time, the girl who approached him must have been after the wealth he had, always asking for this when he became his lover.

    Keenan is not stingy if he just spends a lot of money on his lover, but he can judge that the lover only wants his money, not him. That was the reason that the man was still alone until now. and his meeting with Jasmine seemed to cool his lonely heart.

    ____

    Kyra looked at her reflection in the mirror with a satisfied smile, she already looked so beautiful wearing a white knee-length dressbined with a white top tied to the stomach. the girl polished her face with natural makeup, then let her beautiful brown hair flow beautifully.

    Keyra looked at the clock on her smartphone which showed the time at 06:30 pm, she was nervous and enthusiastic about waiting for Aaron''s arrival, who had promised toe at seven. The girl''s palms were already sweaty, her heart seemed to be beating faster than usual.

    "Gosh, this isn''t the first time I''ve been approached by a man, but why am I so nervous when I''m about to meet Aaron? Could it be that I like him? No... no, we''ve only met once and I don''t know much about him yet." Keyra monologues with herself, she doesn''t want to carelessly love a man without knowing clearly about his family origins, because that''s what Ethan has always been taught since she was 17 years old.

    ____

    Keenan returned to the apartment carrying the gallon using his right shoulder, while his right hand held the gallon so it wouldn''t fall. when he arrived in the kitchen, he saw that Jasmine had finished cooking the shrimp stir fry and served it on a beautiful rectangr te, then ced it on the table.

    "What do you want to drink?" Jasmine asked, since the rice wasn''t cooked, she took the initiative to make a drink.

    "Em, just make tea, don''t be too sweet," Keenan replied with a smile putting the gallon into the dispenser.

    "Wait a minute, maybe in 10 minutes the rice will be cooked," said Jasmine.

    "Ready, Boss," Keenan replied with a smile and then sat down on the dining table chair.

    until ten minutes passed, the rice was cooked. Jasmine moved the rice into a special bowl for rice, then brought it to the table along with two hot teas for her and Keenan.

    Jasmine took a portion of rice with a side dish of stir-fried prawns and then gave it to Keenan. "Hopefully it won''t taste too bad, because I''m not very good at cooking."

    "From the looks, it looks delicious." Keenan immediately devoured a mouthful of rice and shrimp with his spoon.

    Jasmine watched Keenan who was eating without giving a review, he also ate voraciously because he was very hungry. The two of them ate in silence, asionally ncing at each other and would smile if they identally looked at each other.

    "This is delicious, it tastes like my mom''s cooking," said Keenan after finishing one portion of his food.

    "Really?" Jasmine stared in disbelief.

    "Yes, Mommy likes cooking. I''m sure, if she meets you, she will invite you to cook together," exined Keenan with a smile. for some reason, he imagined that if his mother liked Jasmine, he would be the first to cheer happily, because Jasmine was the ideal wife.

    "That''s impossible, I feel unworthy to be around you, even now I feel very unworthy to be your friend," said Jasmine, who had finished eating, then stood up to take the used tes to eat Keenan and herself.

    "Why did you say so?" Keenan asked with a frown.

    Jasmine got up and took the te to the kitchen, then put it in the sink.

    Keenan immediately followed Jasmine, asking, "Jasmine, why didn''t you answer?"

    "You''ll regret helping me if you find out who I am," Jasmine said as she washed the dishes.

    Keenan watched Jasmine reluctantly turn to look at him. "Who are you? What if I still want to be close to you after knowing who you are?"

    "No way, there are so many who stay away from me because of my status, you will also be like those who stay away from me." Jasmine smiled faintly, she was very pessimistic about the reality she would get if Keenan found out she was the daughter of a pimp, didn''t even know who her father was.

    "Just say it, because I hate things that are hidden. And just so you know, I made you my friend not to see your status, I don''t care," Keenan eximed seriously.

    "Really?" Jasmine looked incredulous.

    "I even have some friends whoe from street, buskers, street vendors, I don''t see where theye from, the most important thing is that I amfortable with them," exined Keenan.

    Jasmine looked at Keenan seriously, she seemed not to believe a very elite-looking young man like Keenan, willing to hang out with the lower ss.

    "My mom is a pimp, she used to sell young girls to married men, to satisfy them." Jasmine finally said, then she walked to the dish rack, put the tes and spoons there, without waiting for a response from Keenan who was still silent in front of the sink.

 Chapter 313 - Keenans Concern

    "Did you run away too because your mother would sell you?" Keenan asked as he looked at Jasmine who had her back to him.

    "Yeah," said Jasmine, then sat back down at the chair. She chose to drink her tea.

    "Drink your tea, before it gets cold," she eximed after drinking, looked at Keenan who sat down on the dining table chair opposite her.

    Keenan immediately drank his tea little by a little while looking at Jasmine who looked away from him. "Just tell me what''s your problem, maybe I can help," he eximed.

    "Tomorrow I have to get married," said Jasmine.

    Oh no. Keenan felt like he was hit with a rock on his head, Jasmine''s words made him seem unwilling, not willing to marry. he was nothing to the girl, even just met this afternoon.

    "I have to marry a man who had a wife, my mom has received a lot of money from that man, so I have to marry him. I didn''t think my mom could sell me, I felt like I was only raised and then used as a favor, but is that how a child returns the love to mother?" Jasmine began to tell a long story, with tears in her eyes.

    shback on

    Marta red at Jasmine who dared to speak loudly in front of her, she immediately pped her daughter.

    PLAKK...

    "Mom," Jasmine held her hot cheek as she looked at her mother who looked very angry.

    "You don''t need to know who your father is

    You should be grateful that mommy still wants to raise you! Unlike other prostitutes who throw their children into an orphanage! Mommy is also a pimp to support your life, so don''tin too much!" Marta insisted.

    jasmine was still crying, imagining that she would sleep and serve Marco who had made love to the girls in this house, he had even made love to her mother. The girl shuddered in horror and would not allow herself to be married and touched by this man.

    "Mom, one day when I graduate, I will work hard to earn money, money for mommy," she said confidently.

    Marta smiled faintly, imagining it would take a long time to get money from Jasmine who even had to wait a year to graduate college, while Marco had promised a lot of money, a new house, her life would be full of wealth in an instant.

    "Jasmine, just forget about that n of yours. the world is too cruel, sometimes even though people already have a high education degree, it is not easy to get a job. You better marry Mr. Marco, your life will be good, full of wealth, there will be no shortage. And I don''t have to sell another girl anymore, because he has promised to take care of Mom''s life." Marta said confidently, then got out of bed to leave Jasmine''s room.

    "What if he just tricked Mommy? what if he just marries me and doesn''t give mommy any more money?" Jasmine asked in her husky voice.

    "He won''t be able to deceive because mommy has a lot of evidence of her crimes," Marta replied with a proud smile, then turned to look at Jasmine.

    "You better prepare yourself, soon mommy will take you to the boutique, we will buy a wedding dress for you," she said.

    "But, Mom, I don''t love him!"

    "Love cane because you get used to him, you will love him after you marry him.. and let''s just say, this is a reward for the benefits of mommy who has raised you!" Marta affirmed, then immediately left Jasmine alone.

    Brakk...

    the bedroom door closed loudly, Jasmine gasped and stared at her bedroom door locked from the outside, she sighed because there was no chance to refuse.

    until a few moments, Jasmine was silent thinking about her fate, the image of Marco''s face that was very excited when he looked at her, made her very afraid, and didn''t want to be the wife who would serve him every time he asked to be served. moreover, that girl will only be made a mistress, what if his first wife finds out about her if she bes a mistress? surely she will be bullied and humiliated by many people, a bad impression as the daughter of a pimp will be even worse because she is a mistress.

    Jasmine shook her head. "No...no, I won''t marry him. I better get out of here before mommyes and asks me to go find a wedding dress."

    Jasmine got out of bed and walked over to the window that didn''t have a trellis, it made her think it was easy to escape. he immediately opened the window and took a chair to climb up to the window.

    Brugh...

    Jasmine fell to the ground, the window was too high she had to flop down. although in pain, she immediately ran away from her mother''s house which for her was already hot and not suitable for her.

    shback off

    Keenan was already sitting beside Jasmine, he wiped the girl''s tears and looked at her with pity as if he felt the pain of being sold by her birth mother to a married man just for money.

    "Jasmine, you don''t have to worry, you won''t marry him, stay here and everything will be fine," said Keenan with confidence.

    "Mommy will be demanded to return the money, I''m sure she will not return the money and choose to keep chasing me even Mr. Marco''s men will also chasing me. Things are not as easy as we think when we deal with Mr. Marco." Jasmine said pessimistically, maybe thisfort will onlyst for a moment, sooner orter Marc�� will find it.

    Keenan was silent for a moment, looking at Jasmine, who looked down and sobbed. ''I won''t let a good girl like you marry a married man, I''m even ready to marry you if I can get you free from that damn Marco!'' he thought furiously.

    jasmine wiped her tears and straightened her face, she turned and smiled at Keenan. "Shouldn''t you go home soon? Sorry for telling you too much, I didn''t mean to burden you. I just wanted to vent all the restlessness in my heart."

    Keenan stared at the smiling Jasmine, he knew it was a fake smile. "I''m going home. Tomorrow morning I''lle back here again. Six o''clock," he said.

    "What for?" Jasmine asked, raising an eyebrow.

    "I''ll do something for you. before Ie, you get ready," said Keenan then got up from the chair.

    Jasmine was silent not understanding Keenan''s n, she immediately woke up from her daydream and followed Keenan who was walking out of the apartment.

    "Keenan," Jasmine called.

    Keenan who had arrived at the door turned to look at Jasmine''s teary eyes, he approached the girl and wiped her tears before they fell on her cheeks.

    "Why? Don''t cry, I can''t see girls cry."

    "Thanks for being nice to me, you''re the only friend I have, a new friend I''m veryfortable with," said Jasmine, looking down shyly.

    "If I make youfortable, don''t cry anymore. Remember, tomorrow I wille at six, be prepared for me." Keenan looked down and kissed Jasmine''s forehead, then immediately left her alone in the apartment.

    Jasmine was speechless, she didn''t expect to get a kiss from the handsome and elite man. all this time she had always been ostracized by the youth who knew her on campus because she was the daughter of a pimp.

 Chapter 314 - About Aaron

    Exactly at seven o''clock at night, the doorbell rang from Ethan''s main door. Ira, who was still loyal to being a maid in the house, immediately opened the door.

    "Good evening, Mrs, is Keyra there?" Aaron asked politely with a smile.

    "Yes, pleasee in, I''ll call her," Ira said politely too, then she walked towards Keyra''s room which was located upstairs where she had to cross the living room, where there were Ethan and Luna who were enjoying a cup of tea while watching a movie.

    "Who''sing, Ra?" asked Ethan.

    "Um, a man wants to meet Miss Keyra," Ira answered, somewhat hesitantly, because she knew that Ethan was very picky about who his daughter would hang out with.

    "Well, call Keyra," Luna eximed.

    Ethan immediately got up from the sofa.

    "Where are you going?" asked Luna.

    "I have to see who is the man who dares toe to my daughter," replied Ethan then walked towards the living room without waiting for a response from Luna.

    Luna sighed resignedly, she went back to watching tv.

    Keyra descended the stairs slowly followed by Ira, then immediately greeted by Luna.

    "Keyra, who ising, a good man? Your dad is hard to deal with, he must be interrogated." Luna looked worried if Ethan kicked the man out if he was caught being the slightest bit rude.

    "Ah, is it true that daddy has met him? That''s good, Mo. I want to see how he deals with daddy, at the same time I want to see he is gentle or not." Keyra even agreed.

    Luna took a deep breath, then turned her attention back to watching TV. "Daugther and father why so like-minded but it''s true." Luna monologued with herself.

    Kyra walked into the living room where Aaron and Ethan were talking about business, she didn''t expect her father to look so rxed with the man. her father will usually kick her out if he feels the man is not suitable for her.

    "Aaron, have you been waiting long?" Keyra asked as she sat down beside Ethan.

    "No, your Dad invited me to chat. So I''m not tired of waiting for you," Aaron replied casually.

    "How long have you two known each other?" asked Ethan with a probing look at Keyra and Aaron.

    "Just now on the ne, Dad, we happened to be sitting next to each other," said Keyra.

    Aaron nodded as well.

    While the three of them were busy chatting, their attention was focused on Keenan who had just entered with unkempt clothes, the tie was not properly attached.

    "Keenan, where have you been?" Keyra asked as she got up from the sofa and approached her twin.

    "Me, I have business with my college friend," said Keenan a little nervously, then hugged Keyra. "I miss you, My Twin, we haven''t seen each other in almost a year."

    "Ihhh, you stink, let go of me," said Keyra while pushing Keenan to let go of his embrace.

    "You should take a shower first, Keenan, after we have dinner together," Ethan eximed as he got up from the sofa, then walked towards the living room to approach Luna.

    Keenan nced at Aaron who looked foreign to him. "Who''s he?" he whispered to Keyra.

    "My friend," Keyra briefly then walked back to the sofa and immediately sat opposite Aaron.

    Keenan walked over to Aaron then held out his hand. "What''s your name?"

    "I''m Aaron, Keyra''s friend," Aaron answered, shaking Keenan for a moment. "You, Keira''s boyfriend?"

    Keenan smiled faintly because not a few thought he was Keyra''s lover when they were together meeting new people. "I''m Keenan, Keyra''s twin."

    "Oh, you two don''t look alike, but you look so much like Mr. Ethan," Aaron said with a chuckle.

    "If Keyra looks like me, maybe she''s not beautiful," Keenan replied while ncing at Keyra who didn''t like his statement.

    "Come on, hurry up and take a shower, you smell so bad!" Keyra eximed.

    "Why to tell me, aren''t you the one who usuallyzy to take a bath, hem?" Keenan even exposed the disgrace.

    "That was back then when I was little. Now go or I''ll kick your ass!" This time Keyra had moved from the sofa, approaching Keenan who was standing near Aaron.

    "Aw, you are so grumpy." Keenan nced at Aaron. "Hey, you have to think twice before you approach her because when she''s angry, she''s like a hungry lion."

    "Gosh, why are you being a nderer? Hurry to the room!" Keyra pushed Keenan to get away from the living room.

    "Oh my gosh, Keyra I can walk alone or you want to bathe me, hem?" Keenan nced at Keyra teasingly.

    "Geez, you perverted brain!" Keyra immediately pushed Keenan into the living room, then she immediately returned to the living room.

    Keenan stopped in the living room for a while to just kiss his mother''s cheek and drink his mother''s tea, because that''s his habit.

    "Where have you been?" asked Luna.

    "My friend''s car broke down and was taken to the repair shop he asked me to pick him up, when he arrived at his house, he even asked me to drink coffee together," exined Keenan lying, because if he was caught bringing a woman living in his apartment, surely his father and mother would be angry.

    "Well, hurry up, take a shower, Mommy will prepare dinner together," Luna eximed, while Ethan only focused on watching tv.

    ___

    Keyra sat down on the sofa, facing Aaron who kept staring at her. asionally the man nced at the wall that contained family photos when Keenan and Keyra''s birthdays were celebrated in Singapore.

    "Your family is so harmonious, evenplete," Aaron muttered.

    "This is because they are gathering, they usually feel lonely because they are busy with their own business," said Keyra with a smile.

    "I never felt together like your family, even since childhood, I was raised by my uncle." Aaron started talking.

    "Where are your parents?" Keyra asked with a frown.

    "They are dead when I was five years old, they had a ne crash. Not even their bodies were found," Aaron exined stoically.

    "Oh, God. I''m so sorry to hear this news, I''m sorry about that," said Keyra, looking at Aaron with pity.

    "It''s okay, anyways it happened a long time ago, I can only remember them in my heart and sow flowers every year in the sea where the ne carrying my parents crashed," Aaron replied with a stoic smile.

    "You are patient, everything must have a lesson," said Keyra while rubbing Aaron''s shoulder.

    "Yes, I''m sorry even told you, because I want to have a family like in your family photo," said Aa?ron while looking up at the family photo where there were Ethan, Luna, Keyra, Keenan, and Kevin blowing out candles together.

    "You can think of this family as your family too because it seems my dad doesn''t judge you badly," said Keyra with a smile tofort Aaron.

    "Yes, thanks, but I''m just a stranger. I''m a stranger everywhere," replied Aaron in a desperate tone.

    "Why is that, you said you were raised by your uncle, did your uncle exile you?" Keyra asked, raising an eyebrow.

    "My uncle has a son who is the same age as me, for some reason he hates me, sometimes I choose to live in an apartment instead of being with uncle, but uncle always prevents me," said Aaron looking at Keyra who was so serious listening to every story from him.

    "Gosh, I came just to tell you about me, we should just talk about other topics," Aaron said with an awkward smile.

    "It''s okay, I like your open attitude," Keyra replied with a sincere smile.

 Chapter 315 - About Age

    After dinner together, Aaron and Keyra chatted together on the front porch, while Keenan chose to go to his room. Kevin somehow, after dinner, hd wandered back.

    "By the way how old are you?" Keyra asked as she turned to look at Aaron who was looking up at the slightly overcast sky.

    "25 years," said Aaron. "How about you, how old are you?"

    "Tomorrow, I''m 23 years old," answered Keyra with a smile.

    "Wow, tomorrow is your birthday?"

    "Yeah, but Keenan and I don''t want a celebration," said Keyra then said again, "maybe it''s just a barbeque party with the family."

    "That would be great fun," Aaron muttered.

    "Come if you''re not busy, tomorrow there will also be Aunt Shandra, Uncle Arsha, my grandmother, and also my cousin named Aldric," said Keyra, intending to invite Aaron to be happy with her family.

    "I''ll take my time," Aaron said with a smile then nced at his watch, which said it was 9:30 pm.

    "Keyra, it''s toote for a guest, I have to go home right now," Aaron said with an ufortable look.

    "Oh, it better be like that. Be careful on the road, don''t be too fast," said Keyra.

    Aaron gets up, so did Keyra. They looked at each other as if reluctant to part. Okay, maybe they''re in love.

    "If you haven''t slept, may I call you?" asked Aaron awkwardly.

    "Yeah, if I don''t answer, maybe I''m asleep," Keyra replied with a smile, asionally biting her lower lip.

    "Then I''m going home, now," said Aaron.

    "Careful," said Kira.

    Aaron just smiled and nodded, then immediately walked towards his car which was parked in the yard. The man immediately got into the car and drove it out the gate.

    Keyra immediately returned to her room across the living room and the living room, the atmosphere was already quiet, maybe her parents were already asleep.

    ___

    In his room, Keenan couldn''t stop thinking about Jasmine, he was worried that the person named Marco knew where the girl was hiding. The man wanted to call, but he forgot not to ask for the girl''s phone number.

    "What should I do now? If I came to see her at this time, Mommy would be suspicious because I''m not used to being out thiste." Keenan monologues with himself while pacing in front of his bed.

    "I''d better call the security guard, to check on Jashmine''s condition," Keenan muttered then tried to call the apartment security number he happened to keep.

    "Hello, sir, it''s me, Keenan, can you help me for a moment," asked Keenan when he was connected to the security guard.

    "Just tell me what I have to do for you," the security guard called over the phone.

    "Please check the apartment unit with the name ''Keenan Zeyn Darric Angelo '' you just check from the door, if there is anything suspicious or not, tell me," Keenan eximed as he sat on the edge of the bed.

    "Okay, I''ll check right now."

    "Okay, I''ll wait for the news from you."

    Keenan immediately disconnected the phone, then hey down on the bed, staring at the ceiling of the room which was lined with a cream-colored ceiling.

    "Damn it, I should have given her a card so she could open the door, I feel like locking her up." Keenan sighed in annoyance, he was stuck and couldn''t stop worrying about Jasmine.

    "I have to make her free from a bad man named Marco and her materialistic mother, maybe that woman isn''t her mother. it is impossible for a mother to sell her child just for the sake of wealth, even as a mistress. Hufftt, I don''t want Jasmine to marry that guy!" Keenan monologued with himself until his smartphone rang.

    "Hello, how are you, sir?" asked Keenan when he was connected to the caller who turned out to be an apartment security guard.

    "It''s safe, the girl hasn''t slept yet, because she answered my call from the door," answered the security guard from the phone.

    "Thank God. Thank you, sir," said Keenan with a sigh of relief.

    "You are wee, sir."

    Keenan immediately disconnected the phone, then he covered his face with a pillow. The man was trying to fall asleep immediately, but couldn''t, because the image of Jasmine seemed to keep wandering in his mind. Her sweet smile, kind attitude, and delicious food, even he remembered kissing the girl''s forehead reflexively.

    "Gosh, I kissed her forehead. Luckily she wasn''t mad, she must have thought I was going to mess with her, but she wasn''t mad. Does she like being kissed?" Keenan also wondered about how Jasmine felt.

    ___

    Luna looked at her reflection in the mirror whilebing her hair which was still perfectly ck, even though there were only a few wrinkles on her face. The former model who is now a middle-aged woman, wearing white pajamas with a wide chest, makes her look sexy.

    Ethan watched Luna from the bed, she was also wearing pajamas, not wearing sses. Because he only wears sses when he''s working. The man got out of bed, approached his wife, and hugged her from behind.

    "Fragrant," said Ethan as he inhaled the scent of Luna''s hair, then kissed the nape of her neck.

    "Doesn''t it usually smell good?" asked Luna as she looked at her and Ethan''s reflection in the mirror.

    "You always smell good, so I want to kiss you all the time," said Ethan.

    Luna smiled faintly and then touched Ethan''s jaw, which must have been a beard. Because with age, her husband''s beard grows faster and if he shaves, it may not be smooth.

    "You''re old but you still like to brag." Luna looked at Ethan''s hair which was starting to turn white little by little.

    "Let, though I am old, my soul is still young for you, Sweetheart."

    "Looks like I have to cken your hair," said Luna as she stood up and turned to look at Ethan.

    "When?" asked Ethan.

    "On weekends," answered Luna then walked to the bed followed by Ethan.

    Luna immediatelyy down on the bed, then put on the nket. Ethan followed and got into the nket with Luna.

    "Honey," Ethan called.

    "Hmm," said Luna.

    "I want this," said Ethan as he slid his hand under Luna''s lower body.

    "Aren''t you tired?" asked Luna, raising her eyebrows.

    "No, are you tired of serving me?" Ethan asked back with the one who had been ying on Luna''s lower body.

    "No," Luna said with an erratic breath because of Ethan''s finger down there.

    "I think age is just an identity because you and I still have the same energy as a young couple," said Ethan, staring at the ceiling of his room.

    "Because you are hot daddy," Luna replied with an amused smile.

    "How?" asked Ethan.

    "What do you mean by that?" Luna asked back, furrowing her brows.

    "Will you open up to me tonight?" asked Ethan moving to kiss Luna''s neck.

    "You can even feel I''m getting wet for you, so don''t ask too many questions!" Luna confirmed, then kissed Ethan''s lips aggressively.

    In just an instant, the two middle-aged couples were naked and ready to fight on the bed without remembering that they were 50 and 47 years old. okay, it seems they forgot that at midnight tonight, their twins will be 23 years old...

 Chapter 316 - Pay A Higher Price

    When the time showed at 05:30 am, Keenan was very neatly dressed in a gray suitbined with a cream-colored tie,bing his hair in a pompad�� style and spraying more perfume than usual.

    "Perfect, I''m ready to save you from any trouble," muttered Keenan then immediately pocketed his wallet and smartphone, then took the car keys which were located on the table near the sofa. he immediately walked out of the room, staring at the atmosphere of the house that seemed very quiet, maybe the whole family was still sleeping.

    arriving outside, Keenan immediately got into the car that was still in the garage, then drove it out the gate, then drove towards his apartment at high speed.

    ___

    Jasmine had just woken up and nced at the clock on the wall which said it was 05:40.

    "Oh my gosh, I''mte. Keenan wille at six! Jasmine started to panic and immediately walked towards the bathroom.

    After 15 minutes of bathing, Jasmine chose some clothes that Keenan had bought here. In the end, the girl chose a knee-length blue skirt and a white shirt which was in the same suit as the skirt, she didn''t wear make-up because she didn''t take it with her when she ran away from home.

    Knock... knock... knock...!

    There was a knock on the bedroom door. jasmine immediately opened the door and saw that what came was Keenan who was so neat, fragrant, and of course, he was handsome, which made her stunned for a moment.

    Keenan saw Jasmine so fresh with natural beauty wearing the clothes he bought, which also made him amazed for a moment.

    "Keenan, don''t you want to have breakfast first?" Jasmine asked as she snapped out of his daydream.

    "No, because it''s eight o''clock I have to arrive at the office," said Keenan, ncing at his watch which showed exactly six o''clock.

    "Where are we going?" she asked.

    "To your house," said Keenan.

    Jasmine sighed, showing a look that returned to sadness.

    "I there to free you from Marco''s money trap on your mom, you cane back here after all is over before Marcoes to marry you," Keenan exined before Jasmine.

    "What are you going to do for me?" asked Jasmine in surprise.

    "You''ll see, we better go now, to save time," Keenan eximed then grabbed Jasmine''s hand and pulled her out of the apartment and didn''t forget to lock the door.

    Keenan and Jasmine walked down the corridor until they reached the elevator. they immediately entered and it was Keenan who pushed the button to the ground floor.

    Jasmine just stared at the hand that Keenan was holding so possessively, she wanted to let go but also feltfortable. So, the girl let the handsome and charming man hold her hand.

    until the elevator opened, Keenan invited Jasmine out without letting go of his hand. Gosh, Ethan''s habits have passed down so much to that man.

    when they got to the car, Keenan invited Jasmine in and he drove the car to the address that Jasmine would showter.

    During the trip, Jasmine looked nervous and unsettled. She imagined how her mother would be angry with her for running away.

    "Jasmine, are you okay?" asked Keenan while ncing at Jasmine.

    "Yeah," Jasmine replied with a stiff smile.

    "Don''t be afraid, I will always be by your side so that your mother doesn''t dare to scold you," said Keenan as if he understood Jasmine''s feelings.

    jasmine nodded then turned to nce at Keenan. "Thank you."

    Keenan just smiled nodding, then returned to focus on driving. He elerated his vehicle to shorten the travel time, Jasmine closed her eyes for fear that the car was going too fast.

    After drifting for 15 minutes, Keenan and Jasmine arrived at Marta''s residence. They immediately got out of the car and were immediately greeted by two thugs ying foreclosure on the terrace.

    "Do you want to beat me? looks like I will fight and can break your bones one by one. But because I''m already tidy and have to get married after this, I can''t possibly fight you guys," said Keenan then took his wallet from his pocket.

    Keenan took several Rp.100,000 bills, then handed them over to the two thugs.

    Jasmine sighed, again she made Keenan have to spend a lot of money for her. and what made the girl even more clueless was that Keenan said he would marry after this. Who will Keenan marry?

    Keenan nced at Jasmine to rush in with him, but when he arrived at the doorway, Marta came and immediately grabbed Jasmine to beat her up.

    "Don''t hurt, her!" eximed Keenan.

    "Hey, you don''t have to meddle in my livelihood with my daughter. You better get out of here before my people will beat you up!" eximed Marta with a sharp look.

    Instead of leaving, Keenan looked at Marta''s and Jasmine''s faces which had no resemnce at all. ''I''m sure she''s not Jasmine''s real mother!'' he thought.

    "You have to be prepared because Mr. Marco will soone to marry you!" Marta eximed as she pulled Jasmine into the room.

    Keenan suckled and let go of Marta''s hand on Jasmine. He held the girl''s hand and stared in wonder at the middle-aged woman who even dressed like a woman who forgot her age.

    "How dare! Hand over Jasmine or ..." Marta''s words were immediately interrupted by Keenan.

    "Or are you going to call those two stupid thugs? I''m not afraid of them!" Keenan confirmed then took out the check paper in his suit pocket and also a pen.

    "You sold Jasmine for 500 million right? I will buy her at a higher price and don''t bother her anymore, I will marry her and take her early morning away from here!" Keenan immediately wrote a sizeable amount in the check. That was one billion, then he handed the check to Marta.

    "Keenan, what are you doing? one billion is not a small amount of money, why did you spend that much money just for me?" Jasmine looked at Keenan as if she couldn''t believe it.

    Keenan ignored Jasmine, he turned his attention back to Marta who immediately smiled seeing the nominal in the check.

    "Return Marco''s money, because I already bought Jasmine for twice the price. Now Jasmine is mine!" Keenan reiterated that before the mercenary woman forgot herself.

    "Okay, just take this useless girl," Marta eximed then walked out of the room, but she stopped in front of the door.

    "You have to be diligent in giving me monthly rations after marrying Jasmine," she eximed. the woman did not ask for a house, maybe she would buy a house from the one billion dors.

    "It''s not difficult for me," replied Keenan curtly.

    Marta immediately left the room and imagined that she would take a shower after withdrawing the money into the bank.

    ___

    Keenan and Jasmine were still in the same room, they sat on the edge of the bed and were silent. The man saw the girl''s room which was so narrow but diligent and had many motivational writings attached, while the girl began to cry because she felt that her mother had gone too far.

    "Why are you crying?" asked Keenan.

    "I didn''t think mommy would sell me to you too," Jasmine answered, sobbing.

    "Wouldn''t it be better for me to buy you than that damn Marco?" Keenan asked, noticing Jasmine''s face which was already full of tears.

    "Nothing better, because I don''t like being traded like this," replied Jasmine.

    Keenan sighed, then embraced Jasmine from the side. Gosh, he was embracing again, luckily Jasmine didn''t protest.

    "Sorry, I didn''t mean to make you traded. I did all this to help you, to set you free," Keenan exined then nced at his watch which showed the time at 06:45 am.

    "I should take you back to the apartment because I have to go to the office after dropping you off," said Keenan.

    Jasmine immediately let go of Keenan''s embrace, then he stood up. "Please give me some time to pack the things I need," she begged.

    "Okay, I''ll help you pack," Keenan replied with a smile and nodded.

    Jasmine immediately took the suitcase she had, she was helped by Keenan to pack some important things such as clothes, shoes, and books. Jasmine also brings her make-up kit in a sling bag that she often uses for college.

 Chapter 317 - Confused Feeling

    At seven o''clock, Ethan and Luna were in the dining room. Of course, they were having breakfast, but it was just the two of them because Kevin and Keyra were still sleeping, they also thought Keenan was still sleeping.

    Ethan was neatly dressed in a dark blue suitbined with a silver tie and of course wearing ck-framed sses which made him even more handsome even though he was a bit old.

    Luna also looks fresh wearing a knee-length ck dressbined with a cream color top and pinning some of her hair back, don''t forget to also polish her face with light make-up. Even though she was a bit old, she still looked like she was in her 30s.

    "Has Keenan forgotten his responsibilities as the second CEO? Why isn''t he awake yet?" Ethan was getting restless?

    "Em, you better go first, I''ll wake him upter," said Luna, who didn''t want to see Ethan angry.

    Ethan sighed, then continued his eating activities.

    When the husband and wife were eating, they arrived at at their daughter who had just woken up, still wearing teddy bear patterned pajamas.

    "Morning, Mom... Dad," said Keyra then kissed Luna and Ethan''s cheeks in turn, then immediately sat on the dining table chair.

    "Happy birthday, Keyra," said Luna. "Mommy has prepared a present for you."

    "What''s the gift, Mom?" asked Keyra with a twinkle.

    "Mommy will give it at the same time as giving a gift to Keenan," said Luna with a smile.

    "Daddy hasn''t prepared a present yet," said Ethan.

    "Ah, if Daddy doesn''t have to bother preparing or thinking about the right gift for me, because I will ask for it," said Keyra with an amused smile.

    "What do you want, sweetheart?" asked Ethan who spoiled Keyra.

    "Build a boutique for me, I will start designing clothes," said Keyra.

    "Are you sure you can?" asked Ethan again.

    "Mommy will help, won''t you, Mon?" Keyra nced at her mother.

    "Yeah, I''ll help youter." Luna nodded.

    "Why is it quiet? Have Keenan and Kevin left?" Keyra asked while looking at the atmosphere of the house.

    "They haven''t even woken up yet," replied Luna.

    Keyra immediately got up from the chair. "I will wake them one by one," she said.

    Ethan and Luna just nodded in response. Keyra immediately walked to the living room then went up the stairs and to Kevin''s room which was located next to Keenan''s room. She immediately opened the door and found her brother fast asleep wearing jeans and a leather jacket, even still wearing shoes.

    "Kevin, wake up! It''s already seven o''clock, aren''t you going to college?" Keyra shook her brother''s body which was even bigger than her.

    "I''m off today," Kevin said then covered his face with a pillow.

    "My dear brother,e on, wake up. Your sister is having her birthday and you don''t congratte her at all, even though I always stand up for you when everyone is angry with you!" Keyra tried to seduce, she sat on the edge of the bed next to Kevin.

    Kevin immediately opened the pillow covering his face and sat down.

    "Happy birthday, Sis," Kevin said then hugged Keyra for a moment.

    "Thank you," Keyra replied with an amused smile because her brother cared about her.

    "I''ve prepared a present for you in advance, Sis," said Kevin, who was still a bitzy because he was still sleepy.

    "Whoa, what''s that?" Keyra asked.

    Kevin immediately got out of bed and walked to the cupboard and opened it. He took a ratherrge box, then gave it to Keyra.

    "I can''t wrap it neatly, so I put it in a box," said Kevin.

    Immediately, Keyraughed. "It''s okay, not all gifts have to be wrapped."

    "Just open it in your room, Sis, I still want to sleep," Kevin eximed then climbed back into bed and buried his face in the pillow.

    Keyra sighed, then got out of bed and walked out of the room carrying a gift from Kevin.

    Keyra decided to go into Keenan''s room, but she found her twin room was very neat and uninhabited.

    "Keenan isn''t there, maybe he''s on a morning run?" Keyra wondered, then she immediately went back down to the ground floor and met her father and mother who were currently drinking tea in the living room.

    ____

    Keenan and Jasmine were stopping at a sorum, they were buying smartphones. Keenan deliberately bought a smartphone for Jasmine so it would be easy to know how she was when she was away from him.

    Right now, they are waiting for the new phone to be carded and emailed and to have everything programmed perfectly. jasmine sat in the front seat of the disy case side by side with Keenan who asionally nced at his watch.

    "You shouldn''t have to buy a phone for me, you''ve already spent a lot of money and you must bete now," said Jasmine with an uneasy look.

    "It''s only 7:30, we still have 30 minutes," Keenan replied with a reassuring smile.

    Drett... drett...!

    His smartphone rang, Keenan immediately saw which had an iing call from Keyra, he immediately answered the call.

    "Hello, Keyra," said Keenan.

    jasmine watched Keenan when she heard then it said a girl''s name.

    "Where are you?" asked Keyra over the phone.

    "Em, I''m with my friend," said Keenan nervously.

    "Why did you leave without saying goodbye, we all thought you were still in the room, it turned out to have run away! In the morning we should have breakfast together to get a gift together, finally, I have to wait for you toe, then I can get a gift!"

    Keenan sighed when he heard Keyra nagging. "I forgot that it''s our birthday, I''ll give you the giftter!"

    Keenan immediately hung up the phone and asked to wait for a response from Keyra.

    "Who is it?" she asked.

    "My sister," said Keenan.

    "You said the birthday is ''us'' you mean the same birthday?" Jasmine was curious.

    "Yes, she is my twin, she is a girl and very chatty," exined Keenan then returned to focus on the forum officer.

    "Sim cards, emails, several social media ounts, and cool applications are avable," said the officer while handing over a box that already contained a new smartphone.

    "Okay, how much in all?" asked Keenan.

    "Six million rupiah," replied the officer.

    Keenan immediately took a credit card from his wallet, he used the money from the card because he ran out of cash.

    Jasmine sighed. ''How much does he have, why not waste a lot of money just on a girl like me, who is he really?'' She wondered.

    after paying, Keenan immediately gave the new cell phone to Jasmine, then took her back to the apartment before he would bete for work.

    While on the way, Jasmine couldn''t stop thinking about the billion dors Keenan had given her mother. the girl was confused, is it true that the man will marry her?

    "Jasmine," Keenan called as he focused on driving.

    "Yes," said Jasmine.

    "You already have my phone number on your phone, if you need anything, don''t hesitate to call me," Keenan eximed with a smile and turned his head back to focus on driving.

    Jasmine just nodded then tried to ask about the marriage that Keenan told her mother

    "Keenan," Jasmine called.

    "Yes, why?" asked Keenan.

    "Are you going to marry me?" asked Jasmine feeling awkward and nervous, embarrassed, she didn''t know how to express her feelings. Keenan is too kind, she doesn''t know what the purpose is just to help or will marry her.

 Chapter 318 - Is This Love?

    Keenan stopped the car, then turned to look at Jasmine who was nervous about his gaze. Did he look at the girl, wondering if he really should marry her? but there are many things to think about before taking that big step, especially since he has just been entrusted by his father to be the second CEO, he doesn''t want to suddenly marry bypulsion.

    "Why to stop?" she asked.

    Instead of answering, Keenan asked back, "Would you like me to marry you?"

    "I don''t know," Jasmine replied then said again, "but I''m already yours, I can''t refuse."

    "Do you like me?" asked Keenan reflexively. maybe it''s too soon, but it''s done.

    "Do you like me too?" Jasmine asked again.

    Keenan didn''t flinch for a moment to make up his mind. "I think I like you."

    "It seems new, don''t like it yet, so I am too." Jasmine instead followed Keenan''s answer.

    "Do you believe in love at first sight?" asked Keenan seriously.

    "I don''t know, I''ve never loved anyone," said Jasmine with a shrug.

    "Then learn it," said Keenan, then drove his car back to the apartment

    Jasmine just nodded in response. while on the way to the apartment, the girl was silent withplicated thoughts. she didn''t know how to repay Keenan. if asked to marry, maybe she is willing because Keenan is a handsome and kind man, but she is afraid that Keenan''s parents will reject her because she is the daughter of a pimp.

    Arriving at the apartment, Keenan asked the security guard to help carry Jashmine''s suitcase, then he gave the girl the card he usually uses to ess the entrance to his apartment unit.

    "Bring this, but it''s best not to go out unless it''s for important business," Keenan eximed. "I have to go to the office soon, take care of yourself."

    "Be careful," Keyra replied with a meaningful look at Keenan who sacrificed so much for her, she ventured to tiptoe to kiss Keenan''s cheek.

    Keenan was stunned and silent after getting a kiss from Jasmine, he immediately pulled Jasmine who was about to walk into the building following the security guard.

    jasmine looked down unable to meet Keenan''s dark blue eyes that were so intensely staring at her. she was so sorry, though Keenan was angry because she suddenly kissed him. ''I shouldn''t have kissed him and I should have realized he wouldn''t marry a girl like me.''

    Keenan cupped Jasmine''s face with both hands, continuing to stare at her intensely. "Is there love here?"

    "I don''t know," Jasmine whispered then lowered her head to let Keenan''s hand on her face. "You have to go before you''re toote."

    Keenan sighed then kissed Jasmine''s forehead. "I''m sure there''s love here."

    Jasmine was silent and then allowed Keenan to leave immediately, while she ran into the magnificent apartment building to catch up with the security guard who was probably almost on the 25th floor.

    ___

    keyra was rxing in the room after bathing and having breakfast. She wore an oversized ck t-shirtbined with thigh-high white jeans, letting her slightly wavy brown hair flow beautifully.

    The girl opened a gift from Kevin which turned out to contain design equipment. "Wow, Kevin is very understanding of what I want."

    Keyra immediately brought the writing utensil to the Study desk and started drawing, but just as she started to draw her pencil, there was a call from the door.

    "Keyra... Key, let''s go with mommy for a bit."

    Keyra sighed then got up from the chair and walked towards the door and opened it. "Where, Mom?"

    "Shopping for the barbeque tonight," answered Luna, who was already neatly wearing silver basic pantsbined with a white top, letting her hair flow beautifully.

    "Just take Kevin, Mom," said Keyra.

    Luna rolled her eyes. "Take Kevin is the same as carrying parasites, he won''t want to help mom to shop!"

    "Well, I''ll take the bag for a while," said Keyra, then went back into the room to take the sling bag that she always carried.

    Keyra approached her mother again and asked her to immediately go to the mall. The mother and daughter looked even more like sisters because the mother was too young.

    "Mom," Keyra called while focusing on driving.

    "Yes, Love?" asked Luna.

    "Does Keenan often wander incoherently?" Keyra even asked back.

    "Maybe with Aldric," answered Luna, ncing at the roadside view from the car window.

    "I''ve already contacted Aldric," said Keyra.

    "Then?"

    "Keenan hasn''t been with him since this afternoon, so who is with him? I feel that there is something Keenan is doing behind us," exined Keyra ambitiously.

    Luna sighed. "There are lots of other Keenan friends too, I''m sure Keenan won''t do anything weird."

    "I''m just suspicious, Mom. he usually cares a lot about me and our birthdays, but earlier, he seemed to be deliberately avoiding talking to me. Or maybe he''s with someone I don''t know." Keyra felt something odd about Keenan.

    "It''s just your thoughts, Keenan must be having business with his friend." Luna still defends Keenan. Then she thought of Aaron.

    "Is Aaron a native Indonesian citizen?" asked Luna.

    "I don''t know, I haven''t asked, but I feel sorry for him," Keyra remembered Aaron''s storyst night.

    Luna frowned. "Why?"

    "He''s an orphan and lives in someone''s house who doesn''t want him," exined Keyra.

    "I''m so sorry, I hope he gets happiness soon," said Luna with a face that implied sadness.

    "Can I take him to a party tonight with our family?" she asked.

    "It''s okay, so he feels like he has a family," answered Luna with a smile.

    Keyra breathed a sigh of relief because neither her father nor mother judged Aaron badly even though they had just met.

    ____

    Keenan was at a restaurant with Ethan who was discussing business with a client who came from another city.

    "Let''s increase the price by five percent, how about that?" asked the client who turned out to be a middle-aged woman.

    Ethan frowned. "We will join this business to increase quality and quantity, don''t let it fail because the price is getting more expensive. Just increase it by one percent, because even if it sells hard, we will make a profit."

    "Well if you agree with that, I will also agree because your product is already more popr in the market." Finally, the middle-aged woman agreed.

    Keenan just kept thinking between himself and Jasmine, he didn''t even understand what his father had discussed with the client.

    "Is he your son?" she asked.

    "Yes," said Ethan with a smile and then drank his coffee which was still a bit hot.

    "Very much like you." The middle-aged woman watched the dreamy Keenan.

    Ethan nced at Keenan who was not being nice because he should be greeting his client. "Keenan, why are you silent?"

    "Uh, sorry, Dad." Keenan immediately extended his hand to the middle-aged woman. "I''m Keenan."

    "Just call Mrs. Nia," said the middle-aged woman as she shook hands with Keenan for a moment.

    Keenan stopped thinking about Jasmine, because he found the woman''s face in front of him familiar, of course. After all, she was very simr to Jasmine.

 Chapter 319 - A Gift And Revenge

    At nine o''clock in the evening after the barbeque party held in the garden next to the house, Luna took Keenan and Keyra to their room to give them gifts. There were only three of them in the room because Ethan was ying chess outside with Kevin.

    Luna sat on the sofa, in the middle of Keenan and Keyra. She gave a small dark blue box to Keenan and a veryrge box to Keyra.

    "Mom, why is the size so far away? Gosh, I don''t have more than five percent of Keyra''s box." Keenan began to protest, while Keyra smiled impatiently to immediately open her big gift.

    "Only the size is different, but mommy gave it sincerely and it is mom''s most valuable item," Luna exined as she looked at Keenan who was holding the small box she gave her.

    "Open it," said Luna as she turned to look at Keyra who was enthusiastic like a six-year-old girl who got a favorite gift.

    Keenan immediately opened the box and found that it contained a diamond ne that might cost hundreds of millions, there was a gem in the middle, which would make the wearer more charming.

    "Ne?" Keenan frowned, ncing at his mother who gave him a ne even though he was a man.

    "Give this ne to your future wife one day, this ne is a sign that whoever the girl will wear, then mommy will like her as a future daughter-inw, because I''m sure you will choose the right and good wife for you," Luna exined while rubbed Keenan''s shoulder.

    Keenan nodded in understanding and at that moment the only thing that crossed his mind was Jasmine. Could he have given the ne to the new Jasmine he''d met?

    Keenan and Luna''s gaze turned to Keyra who was standing holding a blue dress that was so big at the waist.

    "Wow, isn''t this the dress that mom used to wear when dancing with daddy? I thought this dress was broken and I thought I''d only see it in the photos." Keyra admired the subjects of the box, which turned out to be arge Cindere-style dress that Luna wore when dancing with Ethan.

    "Mommy still has it and that dress is only worn once when I dance with your dad. You can wear it when you get married and hold a party because this dress is very historic, mom and dad held a party when you were baby and we had to go through variousplicated problems until the wedding was held a few monthster, "exined Luna while remembering her past with Ethan.

    Keenan nced at the dress and nodded in agreement at the beauty of the blue dress. "Mommy and daddy must be so happy to celebrate with a party and dance like Cindere."

    "Of course." Luna turned to look at Keenan. "Because before holding the party, daddy was shot because he wanted to save mommy from criminals," she continued.

    "Shot?" Keyra looked unconvinced.

    "Yes, your dad helped mommy when a man kidnapped mommy," Luna exined without telling Edward because she didn''t want her children to hate theirte uncle.

    Keenan and Keyra were surprised to hear the story, then they hugged Luna at the same time.

    "I didn''t think that mom and dad went through a difficult time and it must have been very scary," said Keyra while burying her face in her mother''s left shoulder.

    "When mommy was kidnapped, we were kidnapped too?" Keenan asked while leaning his head on his mother''s right shoulder.

    Luna smiled faintly, ncing at her son and daughters who had grown up but remainedpact. "You weren''t kidnapped, you were with Aunt Shandra. At that time, Aldric was still in Aunt Shandra''s belly," she exinedter.

    Keenan and Keyra were still trying to remember, but no matter how hard they tried to remember, they would not remember because at this time they were still babies.

    __

    In his room which is dominated by yellow wall paint with a white ceiling, Aaron is sitting on a ck sofa holding a photo. While downing a bottle of champagne, the man stared at the photo he was holding with teary eyes.

    Aaron stares sadly at the wedding photo which shows a man and woman wearing a white dress with beaded decoration and there is a kind of pearl string on the chest, the man is wearing a white tuxedo with a bow tie, so handsome.

    "Aaron," called a white-haired old man who was old but could be ascertained when he was he was a manly man.

    When his name was called, Aaron turned to look at the person who called him.

    "Grandpa," said Aaron.

    the man walked over to Aaron and sat down on the sofa right next to his grandson.

    "Did you manage to get her to be attracted to you?" the man asked.

    "Yeah, I''m sure she will fall in love with me and she will suffer from me!" said Aaron with eyes gleaming with hatred.

    Knock... tock... rock

    There was a knock on the door.

    "Let me open it," Aaron said as he got up from the sofa. He walked towards the door and opened it.

    seen a man dressed as a doctor with a middle-aged woman who looked like a maid.

    "Sir, this doctor wants to see Mr. Hans," said the middle-aged woman.

    Aaron looked at the doctor coldly then turned to his grandfather who was sitting on the sofa.

    "Grandpa, someone wants to meet you," Aaron called out and then sat back down on the sofa.

    The old man who turned out to be Hans immediately got up from the sofa and walked out of Aaron''s room. He invited the doctor to talk in the living room which was not far from Aaron''s room.

    "Has there been any progress on Sarah?" asked Hans as he sat down on the sofa, looking at the doctor who was now sitting opposite him on the cream-colored colored sofa.

    "So far, I''m sure Mrs. Sarah will return to normal. But ..." the doctor did not continue his words.

    "But why, Doc?" asked Hans curiously.

    "She can''t go back to the past before she had a mental breakdown, but if she meets an influential person in her life or forces herself to remember her past, she will get depressed again." The doctor exined while ncing at the maid who ced a cup of tea on the table for him.

    Hans nodded in understanding and breathed a sigh of relief. "When can I take her home?"

    "We''ll see how she develops over the next two months. if she gets better and doesn''t get angry anymore, I''m sure she will be allowed to go home," exined the doctor warm smile.

    hans nodded in understanding and was even more relieved because after seeing Sarah crazy for so long,nguishing in a mental hospital while she had cared for Aaron since he was a baby.

    From the doorway, Aaron eavesdropped on his grandfather''s conversation with the doctor. then he looked at the wedding photo of his mother and father that he had kept.

    "If daddy was still around, maybe mommy wouldn''t be crazy and I would be happy with you two like the others. I will not let the person who caused the division of our family, live happily on top of my and my mother''s suffering all this time. They must be rewarded!"

    Aaron clenched his fists, imagining that he would make Ethan and Luna''s life miserable by destroying Keyra

 Chapter 320 - Weekend

    In the morning, Ethan sat quietly without moving because Luna was dyeing his hair which had started to turn white with a special hair dye. they both rx in the gazebo which is located about five meters from the swimming pool while watching Keyra and Kevin swimming race from end to end.

    "Honey," called Ethan, who was now wearing a knee-length red boxer with only a shirt on. his stomach is still six-pack and looks fit, maybe he''s just old in his hair and face. While his body, even more, muscr even though a little fat.

    "Hmm," said Luna as she smoothed the hair dye onto Ethan''s hair using ab. she was wearing a maroon overalls dress and pinned some of her hair back.

    "Who do you think Kevin looks like?" asked Ethan while watching Kevin who waspeting to jump beautifully into the pool with Keyra.

    "Of course he looks like you, you just don''t realize. His spoiled attitude is the same as yours," Luna eximed a little nagging, then she sat down beside Ethan.

    "Are you finish?" asked Ethan.

    "Well, wait a few minutes before you can rinse it with water," exined Luna, then took the fruit that was avable on a nearby te.

    While enjoying the atmosphere that morning, Luna turned to look at Keenan who was already very neat wearing a leather jacket and ck jeans, wearing shoes, and carrying a helmet.

    "Keenan, where are you going?" asked Luna with a frown.

    Keyra and Kevin also paid attention to Keenan, while Ethan leaned back while eating an apple.

    "I want to go for a ride on a motorbike," said Keenan as he approached his mother, then greeted him and his father as well.

    "Keenan, it''s the weekend. Why do you even want to go?" asked Keyra who was still in the pool. The girl''s hair was already soaking wet, she looked sexy wearing only ck pliers and ck tight boxers up to her thighs.

    "He''s going on a date today," said Kevin, who was standing by the pool wearing only his ck boxers and shirtless. despite his messy hair, he''s very handsome and he kinda looks like Edward.

    Keenan smiled at Kevin, then gave a thumbs up. "Kevin has already answered. I''m leaving now."

    "Keenan, who is your girlfriend? Bring it here, you must introduce her to me!" cried Keyra while sshing Keenan with water.

    "She wouldn''t want to meet a dirty girl like you!" Keenan chuckled as he jogged across the edge of the pool, he immediately went back into the house and walked through several rooms until he arrived at the yard where his dark blue sports motorbike was parked and had been heated by Toni.

    Kenan immediately put on his blue helmet with a dragon on the back of his head, then he immediately got up and drove it towards the apartment.

    ___

    In Keenan''s luxury apartment, Jasmine is having breakfast with egg-fried rice. She was silent in silence, then yed the mp3 avable on her new smartphone that Keenan bought yesterday. The girl yed Zarra Larkson''s song, Weak Heart.

    Eating while listening to music, Jasmine suddenly remembered some of the girls who always ate with her at home. ''If they could be free like me, maybe they wouldn''t have to serve mom''s regr mashers,'' she thought as she ate slowly.

    Ting... tong...!

    Jasmine heard the main doorbell ring, she immediately got up from the dining table chair then walked to the living room and opened the door with the card given to Keenan yesterday morning. Because since yesterday, Keenan is no longer.

    "Keenan," said Jasmine when she saw that the guest who came was Keenan. Ah, she''s not surprised, because this apartment belongs to this handsome man.

    "Hey, what are you doing?" Keenan asked as he walked into the living room followed by Jasmine.

    "I... I''m having breakfast. should I make you breakfast too?" Jasmine tried to act like a maid who wanted to serve her new master because she already felt that she owed a lot.

    "I''ve had breakfast at home," Keenan answered then sat on the white sofa in the middle of the living room with a ss table in the middle.

    "Em, would you like some tea or coffee or...."

    "Do not bother. I came here to ask you to go," said Keenan before Jasmine finished speaking.

    "Where to?" Jasmine asked, raising an eyebrow.

    "I don''t know," said Keenan, shrugging his shoulders. "I''m bored at home, that''s why I want to go out with you."

    jasmine bit her lower lip, wanting to refuse but it didn''t feel right. "How many hours are we going for a walk?" She asked then.

    Keenan smiled faintly, ncing at Jasmine who was being stiff again towards him. "We''ll just have a moment because I know you''re ufortable for fear of being chased by Marco," he said.

    "Okay, I''ll get ready," Jasmine replied then walked to the room to change clothes.

    Keenan decided to move to the living room, he watched the Spongebob cartoon series while waiting for Jasmine to finish preparing.

    Drett ... dress,

    His smartphone rang, Keenan immediately answered the call which turned out to be from Aldric.

    "Hello, Al," said Keenan when he was connected to his cousin.

    "Where are you?" asked Aldric over the phone.

    Keenan was silent for a moment to think if he admitted he was in the apartment, Aldric might follow and find out that Jasmine was in the apartment.

    "I''m at the park, with my girlfriend," said Keenan lie.

    "Girlfriend?"

    "Yes, she is beside me now, you should call meter," Keenan eximed then hung up the phone.

    Keenan sighed and leaned back on the sofa, but his gaze was fixed on Jasmine who had just left the room wearing blue jeansbined with a slightly oversized red t-shirt and letting her long ck hair flow beautifully. the girl also polished her face with make-up and wore a small sling bag.

    "I''m ready," said Jasmine with a slight bow, while Keenan was still silent with an unmoved gaze at her beautiful face.

    "Keenan," Jasmine called because Keenan was lost in thought.

    "Eh, let''s go now," said Keenan then got up from the sofa.

    Keenan and Jasmine immediately walked out of the apartment unit, then closed the door. they walked down the hallway which was not as quiet as usual because maybe many apartment owners were there because it was the weekend.

    Arriving in front of the magnificent apartment building, Keenan put a helmet on Jasmine''s head.

    "Use this motorbike?" Jasmine asked, pointing to Keenan''s sports bike.

    "Yeah, I want to enjoy the fresh morning air," said Keenan, then put on a helmet for himself.

    Jasmine let out a shaky breath, ncing at the all-powerful Keenan. ''How rich are you? why all you have and you are so generous. It''s like God sent you on purpose just to make me happy,'' she thought.

    "Let''s ride," Keenan shouted as he got on the motorbike, allowing Jasmine to ride behind him.

    jasmine immediately got up, but because the position of the back seat was higher than the front, she was forced to close with Keenan. Ugh, she''s so nervous.

    Keenan immediately started the motorbike and drove it away from the apartment. he could feel the difort of Jasmine trying not to wrap her arms around his stomach for a hold.

    "Hold on, because I''m going to be speeding," Keenan shouted as he pulled Jasmine''s hand to wrap his arms around her waist.

    jasmine who couldn''t resist just smiled and slowly the distance between her seat and Keenan was getting closer. She could smell Keenan''s intoxicating perfume.

 Chapter 321 - Give A Gift

    Keenan smiled ncing at Jasmine from the rearview mirror, he could see the girl hugging him awkwardly, he suddenly increased his speed so that the girl was holding him tighter.

    "Keenan, don''t be too fast. I''m scared!" Jasmine eximed a little loudly because she was wearing a helmet.

    Keenan just smiled in response and feltfortable being hugged by Jasmine. He turned his motorbike into a garden decorated with blooming flowers and many young couples on dates or people on a morning jog.

    "We''ve arrived," said Keenan.

    jasmine immediately released his grip that was too tight then got off the motorbike. Likewise, Keenan immediately got down and took off his helmet.

    "Why are we here?" Jasmine asked as she tried to untie the helmet strap, but it was too difficult because she wasn''t very good at it.

    "The air is cool, I like it here," said Keenan then helped Jasmine untie the helmet strap.

    "Thank you," said Jasmine. She immediately put the helmet on the motorbike, while Keenan chose to sit on a wooden chair.

    jasmine also sat beside Keenan, she looked at the view of the garden which was so green with severalrge trees and well-maintained grass, there were several pots with various types of flowers, a fish pond, and a fountain with arge fish statue in the middle of the pond.

    "How are you feeling now?" Keenan asked while ncing at the dazzling Jasmine with her hair slightly fluttering in the breeze.

    "I can''t describe it," answered Jasmine, looking straight ahead.

    "You must be bored in the apartment all the time."

    "I''m going to get busy," Jasmine said.

    "Are you going to work? Or college again?" Keenan asked looking into Jasmine''s eyes.

    "Maybe I''ll write because if I go to college, I don''t have the money," Jasmine exined.

    "I will ...."

    "No, don''t help me too much. So far you''ve helped me a lot, let my lectures end here and I''ll look for other things to do." Jasmine interrupted before Keenan said he would help her.

    Keenan sighed and nodded resignedly, then he took something from his leather jacket pocket and gave it to Jasmine.

    "Gift?" Jasmine frowned at the small blue box Keenan had given her.

    "My mom gave it to me as a birthday present. I couldn''t possibly wear it, that''s why I gave it to you," exined Keenan.

    "What''s in it?" Jasmine asked innocently.

    "Just open it," said Keenan casually.

    Jasmine looked strangely at Keenan who gave him a gift, even though it was the man''s birthday. She immediately opened the small box and his eyes sessfully widened when she saw a ne studded with diamonds in the small box.

    "Keenan... I don''t deserve this!" jasmine immediately closed the small box and returned it to Keenan.

    "Why?" Keenan asked with a frown, looking at Jasmine who was unlike any girl he''d ever dated. Normally, a girl he was dating would like to be given a diamond or an expensive gift, but Jasmine immediately refused.

    "It''s too fancy, I don''t deserve it," replied Jasmine, turning her head away.

    Keenan got up from his seat and walked around the chair until he stood behind Jasmine. He quickly put the ne around the girl''s neck.

    "All girls deserve to wear nes and I''m sure this ne will be very beautiful perched on your neck. One day you will understand why I gave this ne to you," said Keenan as he hooked the ne.

    "Keenan, but this is too expensive. I''m afraid of being robbed," said Jasmine with an ufortable expression.

    Keenan returned to his position beside Jasmine then sat down. "No robber will be able to rob you if you''re just going to be in the apartment, right? Then don''t be afraid."

    "Keenan...."

    "Just ept it, I don''t ept rejection," Keenan eximed then looked at the scene in front of him. His gaze fell on the ice cream cart located at the end of the park. "Would you like some ice cream?"

    "No, I just want to go home," said Jasmine.

    "We just arrived, it''s impossible to go home!" Keenan protested.

    "I suddenly don''t feel well,e take me home." jasmine got up from the chair and walked back to the motorbike.

    Keenan was still sitting in his chair, letting Jasmine go back to the bike on her own.

    Drett... drett...

    His smartphone rang, Keenan immediately answered the call which turned out to be from Aldric.

    "Hello," said Keenan.

    "I need your help," Aldric called over the phone.

    "What kind of help?" asked Keenan.

    "I''ll exinter, nowe here, I''m at home."

    Keenan nced at Jasmine who was faithfully waiting for him on the motorbike. "Okay, I''ll be there in about 30 minutes."

    "Okay."

    Keenan immediately hung up the phone and got up from the chair. He immediately put on his helmet then put on Jasmine''s helmet. After that, he immediately took the girl on a motorbike and drove her to the apartment.

    ___

    Ethan and Luna are in the bathroom. Ethany in the sink while Luna washed his polished hair.

    "Do you think the result is cool?" asked Ethan as he looked up at Luna who was above him.

    "Blue-ck, must be cool," replied Luna as she massaged Ethan''s foam-filled head.

    "We''ll look even elder when we get a daughter-inw," Ethan muttered with his eyes closed.

    "Daugther-inw?" Luna frowned.

    "Keenan is looking for a son-inw for us, that means he''s getting married soon," exined Ethan.

    Luna sighed and then flushed Ethan''s hair with water through the faucet provided until it was clean of soap.

    "It''s finished."

    "Don''t go," Ethan eximed as he grabbed Luna''s hand, then pulled her to sit on hisp.

    "Honey, we''re old. This is not appropriate," Luna eximed as she tried to get up from Ethan''sp.

    "It just gets hotter," whispered Ethan while kissing the nape of Luna''s neck.

    "There are children in the house," Luna remembers.

    "Did you forget that this bathroom is soundproof? let me repay you for making my hair not turn white, by pampering you," whispered Ethan while kissing the nape of Luna''s neck.

    "I sincerely do it, no need to reply," said Luna with an amused smile.

    "But I want to retaliate," replied Ethan with a naughty hand touching Luna''s supple chest.

    "I don''t need a reply."

    Ethan sighed and then lifted Luna''s body so that it turned into a position facing him. "Fine, but let me enter you. seldom do we do this."

    "We''ve been like this for decades and you say it''s rare. Are you getting senile already?" asked Luna seductively, feeling Ethan''s stubby jaw.

    "When I''m around you, I''m always senile, I forget myself and forget that we''ve grown old together." Ethan took Luna''s hand that was on his jaw, then kissed it.

    "Time flies so fast and I''m getting more and more afraid that death will separate us," said Luna sadly. "If possible, I want to live eternally with you."

    Ethan sighed, then kissed Luna''s forehead lovingly. "Don''t think about death, we''ll live much longer."

 Chapter 322 - Caught By Keyra

    At noon, Keyra is starting her activities to design, because before the boutique she asked for is ready, she ns to start designing from now on. But who would have thought? drawing at home is not very concentrated, because of the noise from the nursery which is now used as a ce for Kevin and his friends to practice music.

    in the pink room, Keyra had already thrown hundreds of papers into the trash due to her dissatisfaction with the pencil strokes from her hand. She had stuffed her ears with cotton wool, with whatever but still there was a noise downstairs.

    "Keviin...!" finally Keyra shouted, then she rushed out of the room down the stairs.

    Arriving on the ground floor, Keyra immediately broke down the music door. "Kevin, can''t you slow down a bit if you just practice?" She asked groggily.

    "No, this is already at the lowest volume," Kevin replied, followed by a nod from his two friend.

    Keyra took a deep breath and then walked out of the room in annoyance. The girl walked back up the stairs to her room.

    Arriving at the room, Keyra packed up her drawing equipment and put it in her bag, then took the car keys which were located in the pink drawer of her study desk as well.

    wearing only a sleeveless ck t-shirt and white jeans, Keyra left the room and rushed out of the house. She immediately went to the garage and entered her private red car, then drove it out of the garage to the gate which was immediately opened by the security guard.

    "It seems that drawing in the apartment will be veryfortable," Keyra muttered while focusing on driving at an average speed.

    drett ... drett ...!

    Her smartphone rang, Keyra immediately plugged the earphones she put into her ears with her smartphone.

    "Hello," Keyra greeted when she was connected to the caller who turned out to be Aaron.

    "Are you busy today?" asked Aaron over the phone.

    "I''m going to Keenan''s apartment, I want to draw calmly," exined Keyra while focusing on driving.

    "Ah, what if we watch it tonight, there''s a new movie that will premiere tonight? Do you want it?"

    "Okay, pick me up at seven, but you have to ask permission from my dad first," said Keyra with a smile, she was always enthusiastic to imagine Aaron would ask permission from his father gently.

    "Alright, I''ll ask the future inw''s permission."

    "Future inws?" keyra repeated, as if not believing what Aaron said. Sometimes the man called her father a future father-inw, even though she had not given the green light to ept it.

    "Sorry, I was just kidding, I''ll be there on time."

    Keyra sighed then said, "Well, turn off the phone first. I''m driving."

    "Ready..."

    The phone line was cut off, Keyra stopped briefly at a red light. She looked left and right, looking at the hot and congested atmosphere.

    "I just want to draw calmly, it has to be like this, I have to ask dad to speed up thepletion of building a new boutique for me," grumbled Keyra, who was used to getting everything she wanted without much effort.

    ___

    Keyra arrived at the door of Keenan''s luxurious apartment. She took out a card from the equipment bag she was carrying, then put the card in its ce.

    beep beep

    The apartment door opened. Keyra smiled as the cold air brushed against her skin. her twin brother likes the cold, so the air conditioner is always on whether or not there is anyone in the apartment.

    Keyra reced her expensive flip-flops with homemade slippers provided by Keenan on the shelf right in the hallway before entering the living room. after putting on the oversized slipper, she walked in while humming.

    Her heart cheered with joy at the thought that the design sketch would be finished today because of the quiet Keenan Appartement and the cold weather suitable for overtime. She walked thinking if Keenan had cocoa powder?

    Hmm, looks like it would be nice to do the task while sipping hot chocte in a cold room.

    "Eh?" Keyra jumped on the spot in surprise when her foot nudged the tiny foot blocking her path. She couldn''t have been in the wrong apartment, could she?

    "Oh GOD! WHO ARE YOU?" Keyra screamed as her eyes met the girl''s beads lying on Keenan''s favorite carpet. The girl was the same age as her, both jumped in surprise until her head hit the table.

    "Ouch!" the girl groaned as she closed her eyes. She immediately opened her eyes again when she remembered that she was caught by a beautiful girl.

    Keyra red at the innocent-looking girl and then repeated her question.

    "Who are you? Why are you at Keenan''s Apartment?"

    ''Could she be the twin that Keenan told me about?'' Jasmine furrowed her brows as she guessed at the beautiful girl in front of her.

    "Are you a thief?"

    Jasmine immediately shook her head without hesitation. "N-no! I''m not a thief."

    "Then who are you?" Keyra walked over to the innocent-looking girl who was still holding her head. "Keenan never brings women into the Apartment."

    Keyra''s words stopped when she saw her mother''s wedding ne that was given to Keenanst night beautifully attached to the neck of the girl in front of her.

    Keyra pulled the corners of her lips, then formed a small smile. She crouched in front of the girl.

    "You''re Keenan''s future wife?"

    Jasmine''s pupils dted. She wanted to answer firmly, but what came out instead was a stuttering voice and made Keyra even more suspicious and believed in her hunch.

    "N-no-no! I''m not Keenan''s future wife!" She refused nervously.

    What kind of wife? His rtionship with Keenan alone is still unclear. I don''t know what the status is. Don''t say girlfriend, don''t say future wife, don''t say mistress especially, not really! But, live in one ce.

    "Then who are you? Keenan period brought the girl to live in apartments without status?" Keyra asked with a small smile. "Don''t lie to me, you''re not very good at it. And I, am very sensitive to lies."

    "Really... I''m not Keenan''s future wife!" Jasmine reiterated, but Keyra ignored it. Oops, the girl was finally confused and didn''t know what to do, especially since Keenan wasn''t around. She nced at the beautiful girl who was thought to be Keenan''s twin sister who was contacting someone.

    "Hello, Mom. I found something," said Keyra when she was connected to her mother.

    "What''s something, Keyra? A treasure.. Hemm?" asked Luna over the phone. Maybe she just rolled her eyes.

    "Future wife. I found Keenan''s future wife in the apartment," said Keyra, ncing at Jasmine, who sat quietly looking down with an ufortable look.

    "What? Future wife?"

    "I saw she was wearing the ne that mom gave to Keenanst night, I was surprised because the beautiful and innocent girl was wearing the ne, I''m sure she is Keenan''s future wife," Keyra exined in an ambitious tone while ncing at Jasmine, who continued to assure that she was not Keenan''s future wife.

    "And what''s worse, she lives in Keenan''s room. Gosh, mommy must get them married soon. I''m sure, sooner orter Keenan''s defenses will melt because this girl is so innocent and beautiful." Keyra imagines her twin has an extramarital rtionship. She nced at Jasmine who looked confused.

    "What has my brother done to you?" Keyra asked with a probing look.

    "Nothing, we never did anything because we weren''t a couple or anything. He just..."

    "Ah, thank God then, you can hold it until my parents will marry you to Keenan," Keyra continued before Jasmine finished speaking. She turned her attention back to the phone.

    "Hello, Mom. Why are you so quiet?" she asked.

    jasmine nced at Keyra who didn''t even want to hear the exnation at all. ''What should I do? Am I going to get married this way? Not necessarily Keenan loves me,'' she thought angrily.

    "Mommy will discuss with Daddy, tell the girl toe to the house, mommy will talk to her and also Keenan."

    "Ready, Mom."

    Keyra immediately hung up the phone. She turned to look at Jasmine, who was still sitting on the carpet.

    "Don''t be afraid, my mother is not fierce. better be prepared because we''re going home together," said Keyra with an amused smile. Ah, she''s far from the frightened Jasmine.

    "Go home to where?" Jasmine asked nervously.

    "Of course to my parent''s house. I will also contact Keenan toe home soon. So get ready, I''ll be waiting." Keyra immediately left Jasmine alone to prepare. Ah, even her heart was still shocked, and had to prepare for something that might be even more shocking.

 Chapter 323 - Future In-law

    Jasmine has finished preparing and currently, she is on the way to the house of Keenan''s parents, that''s Ethan''s house. The girl was wearing a pink dress below the kneebined with a white top that was tucked into the waist of the dress. she also polished her face with light make-up for a low price because she was just a girl who rarely even wore it.

    On the way, Jasmine was silent and reluctant to say a word unless Keyra started the conversation.

    "Oi, what''s your name?" Keyra asked while focusing on driving, asionally she turned to look at Jasmine, who was overly innocent.

    "Jasmine," short Jasmine turned to look at Keyra for a moment. She could see Keyra''s natural beauty which might have been passed down from her mother, but there was little resemnce to Keenan. ah naturally, because they are twins.

    "Don''t be too nervous, because I''m your future sister-inw," said Keyra with a sweet smile.

    "I''m not Keenan''s future wife."

    jasmine tried, to tell the truth, hoping that the beautiful girl beside her would listen to her exnation, and decided not to take her to Keenan''s parent''s house.

    "Then why did Keenan give you that precious ne if you weren''t his future wife?" Keyra asked without looking up.

    "I... I don''t know why Keenan gave me this ne either," answered Jasmine nervously as she fingered the diamond ne that hung beautifully around her long neck.

    Keyra sighed. "Keenan can''t give mom''s ne to just any girl. he must have given it to you because you are deemed worthy to be his future wife."

    ''Is that so, but why didn''t he say it directly,'' Jasmine thought wonderingly as she stared at the roadside view through the car window.

    "I know my twin brother and I''m sure he won''t let you live in an apartment that only a girl who isn''t our family. I think he will indeed make you a future wife, you don''t have to dodge. like a good and loyal man, it''s just that sometimes he''s like this, not giving rity." Keyra exined at length. Uh, the girl is very talkative,pared to Jasmine who just silently listens.

    "He just helped me out of a big problem," Jasmine said finally getting up the courage to tell her story.

    "What is the problem?" Keyra asked as she turned her head for a moment then returned to her focus on driving, staring at the road that was approaching the traffic jam.

    "Because I''m going to be married off by a man who has ...."

    Drett ... drett ...

    Her smartphone rang, Jasmine stopped telling the truth and stared at the call which turned out to be from Keenan. She hesitated to answer the call because Keyra was beside her and watching her.

    "Who called? Must be Keenan, right?" Keyra asked with a probing look.

    "No," replied Jasmine, shaking her head.

    "Ah you''re not good at lying, I know it''s Keenan. Here, let me pick it up." Keyra raised her left hand towards Jasmine.

    Hesitantly, Jasmine gave her smartphone to Keyra who immediately answered the call from Keenan.

    "Hello, Keenan, you don''t have to bother hiding your rtionship, because I''m almost home and you have to get home or your future wife will be interrogated by mom and dad alone," Keyra said threateningly.

    Jasmine shuddered at the thought of meeting Keenan''s parents who must havee from the elite ss and she must have looked very lowly for wanting to live in a man''s apartment before getting married.

    ___

    in his luxurious living room furnished with expensive furniture and some decorative pieces, Luna stood back and forth while Ethan sat on the sofa staring at his agitated wife. The middle-aged woman was wearing a dress like a negligee but modern and ponytailed her hair. she looked so elegant but sadly there was a tinge of anxiety on her face.

    "Honey, calm down," Ethan shouted, now looking younger again because his hair had turned a bluish-ck color, matching his hazel blue eyes. The middle-aged man wore a casual cream t-shirtbined with silver basic pants.

    Luna looked at Ethan who looked so rxed, even though for her this was a serious matter. "How can I be calm when our son brings a girl in his apartment, in his room without our knowledge. what if they''ve gone too far and it could be that girl...."

    "No, I''m sure Keenan wouldn''t do something that low. You have to believe that our son, who we educate properly, won''t have an extramarital rtionship," said Ethan with confidence. he stand up and invited his wife to sit quietly.

    "How can you be sure? Whereas you''ve already been seduced by me with only one meeting. And Keenan ... Keenan has invited the girl to live in the apartment." Luna grew increasingly restless, imagining her son would impregnate the child of someone she didn''t even know was good or bad.

    "Don''tpare Keenan with me, I''m sure he can hold his ownpared to me. Never mind, we''d better wait for them."

    "Before anything untoward happens, we must marry the two of them," Luna said firmly.

    "Don''t be careless, honey. Who knows she''s just a friend of Keenan," replied Ethan, looking at Luna patiently.

    "I don''t care." Luna turned her face away, staring at the open door and from the courtyard did not show anyone''s arrival.

    Ethan sighed, he could only surrender to what Luna had decided because he was also worried about Keenan''s defense. because if Keenan had a fate like him, it would be very difficult to restrain himself in front of the person he loves.

    ___

    Keyra turned her car into the gate of the house which had been opened by the security guard. jasmine began to be amazed at how magnificent the house was so big and luxurious like in the movies she had seen.

    Keyra immediately used Jasmine to get out of the car and walked into the living room through a wide terrace with white marble floors and silver pirs.

    "Come on, don''t be afraid. No one will scold you," said Keyra as she grabbed Jasmine''s hand. She really couldn''t wait for the innocent girl''s steps.

    "What if your mom gets mad and wants to kick me out?" Jasmine asked with an ufortable expression, she stopped again and let go of Keyra''s hand. but it was all in vain because from the doorway she saw middle-aged men and womening toward her.

    Ethan and Luna approached Keyra who was standing on the terrace with a very innocent girl.

    "Mom, Dad, she''s Jasmine," said Keyra introducing Jasmine to her parents who were surprised to see Jasmine''s appearance, which was far from luxurious or naughty.

    Jasmine immediately greeted Ethan and Luna by kissing their hands. She is very polite.

    "Good afternoon .."

    "So, you''re Keenan''s future wife?" asked Luna.

    "Yes, Mom, I''m sure she''s a good girl and not like other girls who chase Keenan just for money," Keyra replied.

    "No ... no, I''m not Keenan''s future wife," Jasmine exined nervously.

    "But you are wearing the ne that I gave only for Keenan''s future wife. Wasn''t Keenan the one who gave this ne to you?" asked Luna softly, she seemed to melt seeing Jasmine''s innocence.

    jasmine just nodded, she didn''t know what else to say, can only hope that Keenan wille and help her deal with this very shocking situation.

    Luna sighed. "It''s possible that Keenan will marry a girl without rifying their status first, you must advise him," she grumbled while ncing at Ethan.

    "Keenan is outrageous, Mom. Just tell him to get married soon, so that he understands the meaning of responsibility, he doesn''t like to wander," said Keyra.

    Ethan just silently stared at Jasmine who was very innocent and made him feel sorry for her. The girl looked poor in Ethan''s eyes.

    "You should take her in, we''ll talk inside while waiting for Keenan," Ethan said then walked first into the living room followed by Keyra.

    "Come on, Sweetheart. Don''t hesitate, just make yourself at home," Luna eximed with a smile, leading Jasmine to enter.

    when everyone had entered, Keenan came with his red sports motorbike. He immediately took off his helmet and got off the motorcycle. The man ran into the living room and found the girl who was not loved or not, was now sitting with his parents and Keyra.

 Chapter 324 - Suddenly Proposed

    Feeling nervous and afraid because he had hidden a girl in his apartment, Keenan walked into the living room where all eyes were on him as if he was the most awaited. Indeed, he had to exin to all of them who Jasmine was.

    "Where have you been?" asked Luna curtly looking at Keenan meaningfully. Yes, of course, the woman was disappointed because the son, who was believed to have a polite and honest attitude and respect for women, actually took the woman secretly to his private apartment.

    "I just helped Aldric, Mom," replied Keenan with his eyes fixed on Jasmine who was sitting next to Keyra. The girl lowered her head and clenched her hands that were probably already sweating cold.

    "Sit down, we have to get this all clear," Ethan said wisely.

    Keenan immediately sat on the single sofa, next to Jasmine and Keyra, while Ethan and Luna were on the sofa next to him.

    "K��enan, who is this girl?" asked Luna with a probing look.

    "She''s my friend, Mom," answered Keenan straightforwardly because he was still only friends with Jasmine.

    "Oh, friend. Then howe she can live in your apartment, wearing a ne that Mommy gave especially for your future wife? Do you want to marry her?" Luna asked again, this time more firmly.

    Jasmine and Keyra just sat in silence listening to the conversation and looking for honesty in Keenan''s eyes.

    "I helped her and about the ne...." Keenan stammered a bit because he also didn''t understand why he felt he had to give the ne to Jasmine. could it be because of love? He had to find that answer right now from the bottom of his heart.

    "Be honest, Keenan. Don''t make an innocent and beautiful girl like her wait too long, you even have the heart to leave her alone in fear," said Keyra, who had been aware of Jashmine''s fear which was even shaking now.

    "I like it, Mom. I feel I have to give the ne to her," said Keenan, finally making up his mind.

    Jasmine''s face which had been downcast immediately looked at Keenan who said his feelings openly in front of his parents. Is this a dream? jasmine felt butterflies flying in his face. For a moment she was pleased with Keenan''s bravery, but in an instant, the pleasure faded because the image of her being just a daughter of a pimp again reminded her that she was far different from the Keenan family.

    "Do you love her?" asked Ethan casually as he sat still with his legs crossed.

    Keenan nced at Jasmine again, at the same time the one who was being looked at did the same thing until their eyes met.

    Keenan imagined that if he didn''t say he loved Jasmine, maybeter she would be asked not to live near him, not be able to freely meet her or even her sly mother could take it back and give it to that damn Marco.

    No! Keenan won''t let any of that happen. Because just by looking at the sadness in Jasmine''s eyes he already felt the pain, moreover he was still curious about Marta who didn''t look like Jasmine, he felt he had to find out whether the pimp woman was Jashmine''s biological mother or not.

    "Keenan," Luna called because Keenan was lost in thought while looking at Jasmine.

    "Yeah, I love her, Mom. I can''t let her almost be arranged with a man who will only make her a mistress, that''s why I helped and bring her to the apartment," exined Keenan with full of confidence proiming his love.

    "Oh wow, that''s so cool. Then why don''t you marry her? why even keep it without status?" Keyra asked in a sarcastic tone.

    "I don''t think mom and dad will agree because I just got a bachelor''s degree and just got a mandate as the second CEO," exined Keenan.

    ''Second CEO?'' Jasmine thought in disbelief. it turned out that the one who had been with her all this time was a CEO, so she didn''t wonder why Keenan had so much money. Moreover, this family seems like a conglomerate.

    "Mommy is even disappointed because you brought random someone''s daughter," said Luna with a groan.

    "You should get married as soon as possible," she continued without much thought because she didn''t want something like her past pregnancy out of wedlock to happen to that innocent girl.

    Keyra smiled as if her heart was cheering because she would get a sister-inw who could be her friend too, while Jasmine was still looking down, worried about what if Keenan''s parents found out about her origins.

    "I will marry her, Mom. But let her answer whether her willingness to marry me or not," Keenan eximed while ncing at Jasmine with a meaningful look. Even though he had things for Jasmine that he had bought, he still wanted the honesty of the girl to marry him or not.

    Luna''s gaze softened on the nervous Jasmine, she approached and rubbed the innocent girl''s shoulder. "Do you want to marry Keenan?" She asked.

    "Sure enough, we will be sisters and I''m sure that Keenan loves you," said Keyra. She was exasperated at Jasmine who took too long to answer. Uhh, the girl is impatient.

    "Keyra, let her think," Ethan eximed as he looked at his wife and daughter who were sitting around Jasmine.

    Luna returned to her position beside Ethan, while Keyra was still beside Jasmine.

    "If you can''t ept me, that''s okay, because feelings can''t be forced," said Keenan steadfastly. It hurt him to see Jasmine''s silence. And maybe his struggle to hide the girl will end here.

    Jasmine immediately looked at Keenan who looked disappointed. no! She did not like to see the sadness on the face of the man who had sincerely helped her. Afortable ce to live spent a lot of clothes, all the necessities, willing to spend one billion dors, a new smartphone, even a diamond with a very fantastic value which was only intended for a prospective wife had been given to her by Keenan. jasmine felt she had no reason to refuse.

    ''Maybe he loves me. And I . . . I''m veryfortable around him.''

    "Jasmine, if you''re not ready to answer yet, we''ll give you some time to think. think calmly, because marriage is a sacred thing and only happens once in a lifetime," said Ethan wisely.

    Luna nodded. Keyra took a deep breath as she couldn''t wait for an answer. however, what needed to be answered was Keenan who was now silent looking at Jasmine with a meaningful look.

    Jasmine took a deep breath, then exhaled slowly. She dared to look at all the eyes that were on her waiting for an answer.

    "I''m sorry because I ... I have surprised you guys, but what happened between me and Keenan did start by ident. Keenan saved me." Jasmine''s words stopped. She seemed to have forgotten her dialogue.

    "I just realized that Keenan loves me and it was revealed in front of all of you, I feel lucky and...." Jasmine was getting nervous.

    Keenan nced at Jasmine expectantly. Likewise Keyra and Luna, feel they have to get Jasmine as a wife for Keenan because they see the girl as very innocent and pure.

    "I ... I am willing to marry Keenan," said Jasmine, then lowered her eyes and closed her eyes. She had just made a big decision and regarding her low and bad status in the eyes of society, she would ept it if the Keenan family didn''t ept her.

    A smile grew on Keenan''s lips. keyra immediately embraced Jasmine from the side. "Finally I will have a sister."

    How about Luna? Luna smiled in relief because finally, Keenan chose a wife who was not from among the bar girls who liked to seek attention here and there, acting friendly.

    Ethan also felt relieved and smiled proudly at Keenan''s courage at the age of only 23 years. Because for him, age is just an identity.

    Keenan got up from the sofa then stretched out his hand to Jasmine. "We need to talk for a bit."

    jasmine nced at Luna and Keyra who smiled and nodded as if permitting to talk to Keenan who is now future husband. She looked up to ept Keenan''s hand.

    Jasmine and Keenan immediately walked out of the living room with their hands still holding on. keyra smiled seeing that her twin had found a mate, it crossed her mind that if Aaron was gentle like Keenan, she would be happy like Jasmine.

    .

 Chapter 325 - Love Confession

    K��enan took Jasmine to the garden next to the house, to be precise on a swing chair facing each other and there was a roof that protected them from the hot sun. They both sat in the same chair and were silent for a moment.

    "Jasmine," Keenan called without turning his head, his gaze fixed on the empty seat in front of him.

    "Yeah," Jasmine said without looking up.

    "I''m sorry," said Keenan then took Jasmine''s hand, then turned to look at her naturally beautiful face. he slowly brushed away the tuft of hair that was covering the girl''s eyes with his sturdy fingers.

    Jasmine was silent with her heart beating faster than usual, Keenan''s grip on her hand was so soft and his gaze made her feel like she was about to copse.

    "Sorry for what?" She asked without looking at Keenan but instead turned her head in another direction.

    "Sorry for putting you in this position," Keenan replied with his hand still holding Jasmine''s hand. "I didn''t expect Keyra toe to the apartment."

    "It''s over, what can you do?" Jasmine was shaking more and more, why didn''t Keenan also let go of her hand? What did the man want to do? Will he reveal his heart?

    Keenan sighed, then his right hand touched Jasmine''s chin and forced her to turn her head until his blue eyes met the girl''s brown eyes.

    "Tell me why you are willing to marry me," said Keenan in a very low tone.

    "You''re good," Jasmine said because that was all she had in mind when she first met Keenan.

    "Just because I''m good?" Keenan asked raising his eyebrows, looking at Jasmine so seriously.

    "No. Eh... because you''re also... handsome, helped me and... I...." Jasmine turned her face away, she was unable to say anymore due to Keenan''s deep gaze. Her hands were already sweating cold, her face felt hot. I don''t know, she was so nervous that she couldn''t control himself.

    Keenan smiled crookedly as if he had found an answer that had not yet been said just by looking at Jasmine''s bodynguage.

    "Now I know the answer." Keenan immediately tilted his face closer to Jasmine''s face with his hand cupping the girl''s cheek and then kissed her lips.

    For a moment, Jasmine was wide-eyed but slowly returned a soft kiss from Keenan who was even the first man to kiss her. Until a few moments, the kiss was tender and loving, the two closed their eyes.

    "Thank you," said Keenan with his face only 5cm away from Jasmine''s face, asionally biting the girl''s thin lips in annoyance.

    Jasmine lowered her head and kept her face away from Keenan. She blushed with embarrassment as her face turned pink. "I''m afraid someone will see us."

    "Let it go, I hope that Keyra who sees it will give up," Keenan eximed with a mischievous smile.

    "Keyra your twin? She''s kind and very friendly. I thought a rich girl would be indifferent to a lowly girl like me." Jasmine remembers the first time she met Keyra. Indeed, at first, Keyra used her of being a thief, but just because she saw the ne she was wearing, the beautiful girl immediately became kind.

    "My family doesn''t look at people in terms of their material or social status. And Keyra is easy to get along with. But she''s annoying and likes to throw tantrums at me," Keenan exined by returning his seat slightly apart from Jasmine but again holding her hand possessively.

    "But she made all this clear," said Jasmine, who was secretly relieved by the current situation.

    "Ah yes, she made my heart break out of surprise when I saw you were with her and my parents in this house, apparently they ept you well." Keenan smiled slightly and breathed a sigh of relief.

    "Now they ept me, but tomorrow orter I don''t know." Jasmine was pessimistic again, her smile fading to be reced by a tinge of sadness on her face.

    "Why do say that?" asked Keenan.

    "I''m not a good girl, my mother destroys the future of young girls, seduces men to do immorality, I''m very lowly, Keenan. For a moment I was happy in this environment, but I know who I was," Jasmine exined with downcast eyes, it''s already zed over.

    Keenan immediately calmed down Jasmine by embracing her from the side, letting her shoulders rest on the head of the girl who is now his future wife.

    "I''ll talk to daddy and Mommy, I''m sure they''ll understand. You''re a good girl, they only judge you, not your family background. You will live with me, not your cruel mother," said Keenan with a low moan. For some reason, every time he remembered Marta''s face, he was very upset. But even though he was upset, he had to be respectful because he was going to marry her daughter.

    "What if they don''t ept my background?" Keyra asked while lifting her head from Keenan''s shoulder.

    "Then I will convince them," replied Keenan.

    "If it''s still not epted?"

    "I will still marry you."

    "Is that true?" Jasmine looked incredulous. Her meeting with Keenan was very short they had only known each other for three days and they were about to get married.

    Is this too soon? But Jasmine could feel Keenan''s, genuine love.

    "That''s true because I think I fell in love at first sight," exined Keenan with a seductive smile.

    for a moment Jasmine smiled with a happy hue as if beautiful butterflies were flying on her charming face. A face that fascinates a Keenan at first nce.

    ____

    Ethan and Luna were conferring in the living room. they waited a long time for Keenan to talk outside with Jasmine. They wanted to ask about Jasmine''s parents who certainly didn''t know about this wedding n.

    "We have to propose to Jasmine amicably, giving delivery items that are generally brought by the prospective husband''s family," said Luna, who was so enthusiastic about Keenan and Jasmine''s wedding.

    Ethan sighed. "We haven''t even told mommy, or Shandra yet."

    "We''ll go there in the afternoon," Luna said then her eyes fell on Keyra who just came out of the room, walked down the stairs, and approached her.

    "Where''s Kevin, Mom?" Keyra asked while sitting on the sofa right next to her father.

    "I don''t know, since Mom came home from Aunt Vira''s house, Kevin wasn''t around," Luna answered while shrugging her shoulders.

    "Keyra, please call Keenan. We haven''t finished our negotiations yet."

    "Is he still out with Jasmine?" Kyra asked, raising an eyebrow.

    "Yes," said Luna.

    "Call them, Keyra. We need to have an important talk," said Ethan casually.

    Keyra sighed, then got up from the sofa and walkedzily towards the exit of the house. But when she arrived in the living room, the two who would be called were walking towards her. .of course Keenan and Jasmine, walked hand in hand holding each other.

    "Oops, bride and groom. Can''t be separated at all," said Keyra with a smile, ncing at Jasmine, who smiled shyly.

    "That''s why you should catch up. Don''t let me have children, but you''re still single," Keenan replied by giving an ultimatum.

    Keyra sneered, ncing at Keenan, who was not yet married, already talking about children. Shouldn''t there be a manufacturing process first?

    Keenan just passed Keyra by still holding Jashmine''s hand towards the living room where his father and mother were waiting.

    Keenan immediately sat on the sofa right next to Jasmine. Ethan and Luna got straight to the point.

    "Keenan, if you want to marry her immediately, it''s a good idea toe to her parent''s house kindly, we propose to her as a family," said Ethan casually.

    Keenan and Jasmine looked at each other as if they werepromising. Keenan took Jasmine''s hand and said. "everything will be fine."

 Chapter 326 - Doesnt Matter

    Keenan invited his father and mother to talk privately in the workspace, while Jasmine remained in the living room with Keyra. he deliberately didn''t invite Jasmine because she was ashamed of her family status, especially her mother''s behavior, who had sold her to Marco and then sold her to Keenan.

    Now, Keenan is sitting on a white sofa which is located in Ethan''s spacious workspace, there are threerge cupboards, a work desk, a set of sofas with a table with red flowers in a vase.

    Luna and Ethan sat side by side while ncing at Keenan who promised a confession about the Jasmine family. The two middle-aged couples were intrigued by their son who chose to discuss this matter in private without inviting Jasmine.

    "Mom, Dad, I hope that by knowing who Jasmine is, mom and dad won''t stop us from getting married," said Keenan with a meaningful look. He lowered his knees to support his arms.

    "Just say it, Keenan. Don''t you understand in our family we never judge someone by their social status? Then don''t worry about the decision we''ve made, it won''t change even if we know who the real Jasmine is." Ethan tried to reassure, then nced at Luna.

    "Yeah, Kenaan.. because if you''re determined with your choice of Jasmine, mommy has no right to forbid. You are the one who will establish the household ark, so we as parents are obliged to give our blessing." Luna emphasized, making sure that Keenan no longer hesitated.

    "Jasmine, she is the daughter of a pimp. She also almost became a victim of her mother. I helped her when she was chased by her mother''s thugs," said Keenan slowly starting to exin. he looked down at the flowers that were beautifully ced in a yellowish cream-colored ceramic vase with leaf-like motifs.

    "I took her to the apartment because when I asked her where her house was, she said he didn''t want to go home because she was afraid of her mother. She slowly admits that her mother will sell it to a married man named Marco. She will be made a mistress after her mother receives 500 million rupiah money." Keenan told the story while imagining where Jasmine was crying after having dinner with him at the apartment.

    "She will be sold by his mother?" Luna looked disbelieving since she had been listening very seriously, so was Ethan who was also serious and looking for a bright spot on this matter.

    Keenan raised his head again looking at his mother and father." She''s been sold, maybe yesterday if I didn''t help her, she''s already the mistress of that damn Marco," he said saltily.

    "Then what have you done to help her apart from hiding her in the apartment?" asked Ethan with a probing look, he remembered yesterday Keenan left very early without saying goodbye and there was a report from the bank regarding Keenan''s suddenrge spending that morning.

    "I redeemed it, dad. I used the money from the facilities that you had given me..sorry for being presumptuous, I don''t know what to do, because that''s the only way she can be free to leave her mother who is crazy about money," exined Keenan with a little guilt for spending a lot of money without asking his father''s permission.

    Ethan sighed. "Daddy appreciates your helpful attitude regardless of status, but one billion is a lot of money. Daddy is also worried that the woman will continue to ask if given a lot of money because she is greedy...It''s not that daddy is stingy, but that much money is better than given to a pimp, it is better to give it to the needy."

    "Honey, but Keenan did that out of urgency," said Luna, who disagreed with Ethan.

    "That woman will only take advantage of Keenan. If we don''t stop her, she''ll just get worse," Ethan said casually. "You have to find a weak spot in her. so, she doesn''t ckmail you just because you married her daughter," he eximed.

    "Point of weakness?" Keenan looked at his father as if he didn''t mean it.

    "Think about it, what would make her afraid to ask for money, but still approve of your rtionship with Jasmine," Ethan eximed with a casual smile, he wanted his son to think smarter.

    "Just report it to the police, because she''s a pimp and I''m sure she also sells underage girls," Luna said angrily imagining about Jasmine''s mother.

    "No way, Mom. I feel bad for Jasmine because I see she also loves her mother," Keenan replied angrily.

    "It''s okay to bluff. Because Daddy believes, Jasmine is also embarrassed if her mother keeps asking for money," said Ethan and then got up from the sofa. He walked to his desk and took something out of the drawer.

    Keenan and Luna watched what Ethan was doing. Ethan went back to them and sat on the sofa, then gave a business card to Keenan.

    "Because daddy iszy to negotiate with the pimp, just take Daniel, he is uncle Richard''s son. the day after tomorrow he wille and be a confidant in ourpany or family," said Ethan casually then leaned back while putting his hand on Luna''s shoulder.

    "Daniel?" Keenan seemed unfamiliar with that name.

    "He''s good at trapping someone, let alone just to frame Jashmine''s mother, it must have been very easy for him," Ethan exined.

    Luna just nodded in understanding and agreed to Ethan''s n.

    Keenan didn''t move while rubbing his chin which was covered with a thin beard, as if he was thinking about something. Yes, he''s getting more and more intense to investigate what Marta is

    "Dad. I''m not sure if that woman is Jasmine''s mother," said Keenan finally expressing his doubts.

    "Why are you not sure?" asked Ethan, furrowing his brows.

    "Because she doesn''t look like Jasmine," Keenan replied.

    Instantly Ethan and Luna chuckled, they thought what Keenan said was a joke.

    "Not all daughters have to look like their mothers, you are nothing." Luna nced anxiously at the overly ambitious Keenan.

    "But, Mom. I also didn''t see the affection in the woman''s eyes for Jasmine, sounding like a stepmother. She even sold Jasmine without any objections, unhesitatingly let go when I was about to take her away from the house." Keenan seems adamant about his opinion, especially since yesterday he had the chance to meet his father''s client who looks a lot like Jasmine.

    Ethan nodded his head while rubbing his chin which was also a short beard. "You can invite Daniel to investigate that too," he eximed.

    "Okay." Keenan nodded, then remembered the original purpose of this conversation.

    "So, mom and dad aren''t angry or objected to making Jasmine a daughter-inw, even though she''s a pimp''s daughter?" .asked Keenan enthusiastically.

    "No problem, the important thing is not Jasmine the pimp," replied Ethan then nced at Luna. "Is that so, Mom?"

    "Yes, mommy still agrees. Because Jasmine looks very innocent and pure," replied Luna with a smile and nodded.

    "You guys are the best." Keenan immediately got up from the sofa and walked over to his mother, then hugged her.

    "If you are married, never ignore her. Or she will feel alone, you must always be a passion for her..your future wife is a poor girl, you have to make her happy and get rid of the bad impression in her life," said Luna while rubbing Keenan''s shoulder, she didn''t think the baby she was breastfeeding would now have a wife.

    Keenan immediately released his arms to his mother. "Mommy calms down, I will never hurt her like daddy never hurt mommy." Keenan nced at his father.

    Ethan felt like he was hit by a boulder on his head, Keenan''s words were far from the truth. because in fact, he hurt Luna a lot, but let it all be a secret between him and Luna, so that his son doesn''t imitate him.

    After the conversation, Ethan and Luna immediately invited Jasmine to have lunch together. until the afternoon, Jasmine with Keenan, and Keyra chatted with each other and exchanged stories while enjoying snacks. Even when Kevin came, Jasmine ended up being the subject of temptation from Kevin''s mischievous actions, who liked that he would get a sister-inw who was innocent and not over-makeup.

 Chapter 327 - Keyras Refused

    Keenan took Jasmine back to the apartment before they had their wedding which was to be held next week. Luna wanted the marriage to take ce immediately because she was afraid that Keenan would lose control and would have sex before marriage. Besides, Luna also feels sorry for Jasmine if she is alone all the time.

    The fact that Jasmine turned out to be the daughter of a pimp didn''t even make the Keenan family hate her. But instead, she sympathizes and cares for her.

    Keenan and Jasmine walked down the corridor of a magnificent apartment building hand in hand. Sometimes the man smiled ncing at the girl who immediately blushed and turned her face away. Oh, they are in love and will soon be married. Their love seems to be hotter than Ethan and Luna.

    Arriving at the elevator, Keenan pressed the button to the 25th floor and the elevator closed. He pulled Jasmine so that their chests touched even though they were still covered by their clothes.

    "Can''t wait to get married," said Keenan, staring intensely at Jasmine.

    "I still feel like it''s a dream to marry a perfect man like you," said Jasmine, looking down in shame.

    Keenan touched Jasmine''s chin and looked up. "Let this short story be woven into our long journey as a legal couple because I have fallen in love at first sight."

    "And you ... you ... ah you are the only man who wants to love me and make mefortable," said Jasmine, stammering nervously.

    Keenan immediately pulled Jasmine until their faces tilted and their lips together for a moment and the elevator opened, making Jasmine surprised because several people were waiting for her and Keenan toe out soon.

    "That''s a shame, they must have seen us," Jasmine grumbled as she walked towards Keenan''s apartment unit.

    "Just forgot it," Keenan said casually as he walked towards Jasmine.

    Until arriving at the intended apartment unit, Jasmine immediately took out a card to ess the door then put it in its ce.

    The door opened, Jasmine immediately entered followed by Keenan who then closed the door again.

    "What do you want to drink?".Jasmine asked as she looked at Keenan who was sitting on the living room sofa.

    "Hot chocte," said Keenan.

    "Okay, I''ll make it for you." Jasmine immediately walked to the kitchen which was about ten meters from the living room across the living room.

    Arriving at the apartment''s minimalist kitchen but equipped withplete furniture and modern furniture, Jasmine immediately boiled water and then poured a few tablespoons of cocoa powder into two cream-colored ceramic sses with a warm drink on them.

    while waiting for the water to boil, Jasmine also took some bread and snacks and put them on the te. After the water boiled, the girl immediately brewed the chocte with boiling water not too full and then stirred until well mixed.

    Jasmine arranged the two hot chocte sses on a tray along with the snacks and cake on the te, then took them to the living room where Keenan was waiting while lying on the sofa.

    "Orders areing," Jasmine said as she ced two sses of hot chocte and side dishes on the table.

    "Thank you," replied Keenan with a smile.

    "Then I''ll go to my room for a moment," said Jasmine with a stiff smile.

    "Yes, Honey," replied Keenan.

    Jasmine immediately blushed, feeling the heat on her cheeks from getting a new call from Keenan. Uh, he rushed to the room with his face red like boiled crab ready to eat.

    ____

    It''s eight o''clock at night. Aaron and Keyra are watching a romance film at a famous cinema in Jakarta. The two of them sat side by side in the crowd in the dim atmosphere. While eating popcorn, the two of them focused on watching a movie called "The perfect date".

    "Keyra," Aaron called.

    "What?" Keyra asked without turning her head, she was still busy eating popcorn with her right hand.

    Aaron held Keyra''s left hand, then his left hand took the popcorn that Keyra was about to eat.

    "Why take my popcorn?" Keyra asked with a frown.

    "I want us to have an important talk," Aaron replied then held Keyra''s hands so that they were currently sitting sideways facing each other.

    "What are you talking about, Aaron? Can''t it beter? There''s a lot of people here." Keyra looked ufortable even though many people around her only focused on watching movies.

    "Okay then, I''m not forcing it," Aaron eximed then released his grip on Keyra, then returned to focus on watching the movie.

    Keyra felt bad because Aaron immediately looked away and didn''t say a word. By nine o''clock at night and the film was over, Aaron was still.

    "Let''s go home," said Keyra as she got up from the chair.

    "Wouldn''t you like to have a quick dinner?" asked Aaron as he got up from the chair.

    "Next time, I want to get home soon to sleep," said Keyranguidly. Okay, maybe she was sleepy because she didn''t have time to take a nap when Jasmine was around.

    Aaron and Keyra immediately walked out of the ce to watch the movie, they immediately returned to Aaron''s car which was parked not far from the position of the main building. Arriving in the car, Aaron immediately invited Keyra to get in and drive her home.

    "��aron," Keyra called while ncing at Aaron who was focused on driving.

    "Yeah," Aaron said without turning his head.

    "Are you angry?" Keyra asked as she kept ncing at Aaron.

    "No," said Aaron.

    Keyra breathed a sigh of relief, then she was curious about what the man beside her would talk about in the cinema earlier.

    "Anyway, what did you want to talk about?" asked Keyra courageously.

    Aaron smiled slightly at Keyra. "It''s nothing, it doesn''t matter to you either."

    "Just say it, Aaron, I know it was important, don''t avoid the conversation you''re about to start," cried Keyra, who doesn''t like people who beat around the bush.

    .instead of speaking, Aaron pulled his car over to a quiet side street, then nced at Keyra who looked surprised because Aaron suddenly stopped.

    "Why stop?" Keyra asked with a strange look at Aaron.

    "I want to talk important," Aaron said then changed his position to face Keyra.

    "What are you talking about?" Keyra asked turning her face away because Aaron was looking at her so seriously.

    Aaron grabbed both of Keyra''s hands gently, then touched Keyra''s chin to make Keyra''s face turn to look at him.

    "Keyra, maybe this is too soon, but can I just say it now? Because I can''t hold it in anymore."

    "Just say it," said Keira in a very low voice.

    "I like you, Keyra," Aaron said with a look so intense on Keyra.

    For a moment Keyra was silent and looked at Aaron strangely. How could the man say he likes her when they''ve only known each other for three days? Keyra is not a person who believes in love at first sight, she immediately pulled her hand from Aaron''s grip.

    "Don''t joke, Aaron. We even just met three days ago, you can''t possibly like me," said Keyra, turning her face away.

    "The truth is that I already like you, Keyra," Aaron replied confidently.

    "And I can''t ept you right now," Keyra confirmed.

    Aaron sighed, looking disappointedly at Keyra who rejected him. "It''s okay, I''ll be patiently waiting."

    Keyra is just silent without responding. Aaron immediately drove his car back to Ethan''s house, he stared ahead with a sharp gaze with emotion, but he tried to hold it in, or all his charades would be exposed in vain without hurting Keyra in the slightest. .

 Chapter 328 - Surprised And Disappointed

    Arriving at the house, Keyra invited Aaron to stop by. But who would have thought? Aaron immediately refused and left just like that, making Keyra confused and feeling guilty for immediately rejecting him without giving a clear reason.

    ''I also don''t know why can''t I ept you? for me this is too soon to establish a rtionship, moreover I will focus on my goals. But I also can''t deny that I''m worried about you because of my refusal.''

    Keyra looked at Aaron''s car that was speeding away from her sight. She was still standing in front of the gate feeling uneasy.

    "Come in, Miss," shouted the security guard who had opened the gate for Keyra.

    At the same time, Keenan came and saw Keyra still standing in front of the gate...The man stopped and got out of his car when he saw his twin looking gloomy while carrying a red sling bag with a cartoon character.

    "Keyra, why are you here? Where are you from?" Keenan immediately asked.

    "It''s okay," Keyra replied then entered the gate and walked towards the yard.

    Keenan sighed, then went back into his car. he drove his car to the garage, while Keyra stopped and sat on the front porch of the house looking up at the clear sky because the moon was shining perfectly.

    After parking his car in the garage, Keenan immediately approached Keyra and sat down beside her. .he feels worried whenever she doesn''t look okay, maybe that''s what is said to be an inner bond because they have been together since they were in the womb.

    "What is the problem?" Keenan asked as he turned his head to look into Keyra''s eyes, looking for honesty there.

    "Aaron likes me," Keyra answered without turning her head.

    Keenan frowned and smiled faintly at Keyra.

    Keyra nced back at Keenan curtly then patted his shoulder.

    "Why are you even ncing at me like that? You must beughing at me in your heart, right?" Keyra groaned ncing at Keenan.

    "Hahaha... if Aaron likes you, then why are you so gloomy like you lost your expensive sandals?" asked Keenan jokingly.

    Keyra immediately looked away then looked back at the clear skypared to her heart because she thought of Aaron.

    "This is too soon, we''ve only known each other for three days and I''m not sure he can like me that fast," Keyra said angrily. "I''mfortable around him, but I don''t know I can''t ept it yet."

    Keenan sighed, trying to understand the state of Keyra''s heart. "You have to steady your heart and make sure that you like him. If it''s just beingfortable, it''s not love."

    "How long have you known Jasmine?" Keyra asked with a probing look at Keenan who was currently smiling like a madman.

    "Three days," replied Keenan with an amused smile, remembering the incident this afternoon when he kissed Jasmine on the lips for the first time.

    Keyra''s eyes sessfully widened, then punched Keenan''s shoulder. "Gosh, you''ve only known her for three days and are about to marry her! Are you crazy, Keenan?"

    "Aww it hurts! Why do you like hitting anyway?" Keenan groaned rubbing his shoulder which had been punched by Keyra.

    "You''re crazy!" Keyra eximed with her face forward. "I just didn''t ept Aaron because we''ve only known each other for three days. And you... you''re going to marry Jasmine right away? I feel dizzy now thinking about this."

    Keyra shook her head looking at Keenan who was suddenly getting married.

    "So what? Love cane anytime and anywhere. It''s not about how long you''ve known or been together. I fell in love at first sight, but whether Aaron is with you, I don''t know if it''s love or just liking," said Keenan while stretching his legs and arms behind his back to support his strong body.

    "That''s why I didn''t ept it, but I feel sorry for him." Keyra nced at Keenan who was so rxed.

    "He looks angry and disappointed, I feel guilty and afraid if he will stay away from me," she continued with her head downnguidly.

    Keenan sighed and then nced at Keyra who was upset due to her rash act of refusing but her heart epted. "Don''t be sad, if he likes you, then he will continue to chase you. You are a woman, you must be good at making men chase you, not even chase after him."

    "So, what should I do?" asked Keyra in a spoiled tone.

    "Just you wait, if he struggles to confess his love again for a while, you can ept it," said Keenan casually.

    "Have you ever done that to a girl you like?" Keyra asked again because as long as she was studying in Singapore, she didn''t care about her twin''s romance.

    "No, I always find it easy when chasing girls, maybe because I''m handsome," replied Keenan praising himself.

    "Huh, damn it! I''m asking seriously, Keenan!" Again Keyra punched Keenan''s shoulder.

    "Gosh, why do you like punching me? No wonder you''re having a hard time getting a boyfriend." Keenan groaned rubbing his shoulder which Keyra reviewed, then he immediately got up and left Keyra alone.

    Keyra sighed, then got up from her seat and walked into the house withzy steps.

    ____

    Arriving at his grandfather''s house which was no less luxurious than Ethan''s house, Aaron got out of the car and walked into the house with quick steps and a sharp look as if he wanted to pounce. Pounce on who? Who knows. What is certain is that Keyra''s refusal made him very angry because his heart was hurt.

    "Aaron," Hans called as he saw his grandson crossing the living room. Right now, the old man was sitting leisurely on the sofa reading a business magazine.

    Aaron rolled his eyes and stopped, staringzily at his grandfather who might be asking Keyra''s problem that he needed to get hurt as soon as possible.

    "Where were you from?" asked Hans still leaning on the sofa.

    "Watch with Keyra," Aaron replied curtly.

    "Good, have you managed to melt her heart?" asked Hans again.

    "No," Aaron curtly then walked towards his room which was located on the top floor.

    "Aaron!" Called Hans again while walking after his grandson who was burning with anger.

    "What''s the matter, Grandpa? Will you be angry because I didn''t seed in luring Keyra? I told you it''s too soon and she won''t ept me so soon!" Aaron insisted, angrily at his grandfather for over-ruling his life.

    "You have to get it anyway! Avenge your parents and grandpa''s revenge on that damn Ethan! You must repay him!" Hans asserted with an angry look, even his face was red from speaking in anger.

    "Grandpa, why me? Why can''t you just tell people to hurt their families...I can''t!" Aaron insisted.

    "Why can''t you? Or my love that damn girl?" ..asked Hans brusquely, his eyes ring at his grandson whom he only raised to exin his grudge against the already happy Erhan and Luna while Sarah is in a mental hospital instead.

    "I can''t hurt her, she''s good, she doesn''t deserve to be hurt," said Aaron while remembering every smile Keyra gave him.

    "But her mommy and daddy have hurt to your mommy, your mommy is crazy because of them, Aaron. Remember that . . your father died because of them, avenge those who have made you lose the opportunity to live with your mom and dad." Hans asserted.

    Aaron just fell silent and returned to the room devastated. he missed the figure of a father and mother who he never felt love from them. ..

 Chapter 329 - Marriage

    One weekter

    Jasmine stared at her reflection in the mirror. She was already so beautiful and dazzling in a strapless wedding dress that her curves couldn''t be hidden, there was flower pattern stitching all over the white dress showing off her smooth shoulders. The girl who has be the wife of Keenan Zeyn Darric Angelo was ready to go downstairs to wee guests and the groom who was waiting in the hotel ballroom.

    The marriage ceremony that had been held this morning was quite emotional and brought tears to some of the guests because Jasmine had to be represented by a judge. Not without a reason, it happened because Marta couldn''t tell who Jasmine''s real father was as if adding to the impression that she was born from the womb of a prostitute.

    Before the wedding, Keenan and Daniel have to negotiate with Marta who asks for a lot of money to give up her daughter as a bride. The one billion money that Keenan had given him might not have run out but she had asked for more. What if it''s not greedy?

    lucky Daniel has shrewdness in tactics like his father, Richard, who always helps Ethan in dealing with criminal problems. The man who is now Keenan''s confidant and a friend managed to find Marta''s weak point, so she did not dare to refuse Jasmine and Keenan''s marriage even though she was not given money.

    "Mhmm ...." Keyra approached Jasmine who was being given additional make-up by make-up. .the girl already looks so charming wearing a white dress that shows her white and smooth shoulders and puts her hair up which is decorated with a kind of white flower-shaped clip.

    "Keyra," Jasmine called while looking at Keyra from the mirror.

    "You are so beautiful, Keenan doesn''t blink when he sees you," said Keyra, looking at Jasmine with admiration.

    "I''m very nervous, there must be a lot of guests."

    "No need to be nervous, just think of the world as belonging to the two of you when you dance," Keyra eximed with an amused smile. There was a sense of wanting to get married when she saw the wife of her twin brother, who was still smiling even though she was nervous.

    "I''m going down for a while, looking at the situation," said Keyra, who was only answered with a smile by Jasmine.

    Marta, who had been sitting on the edge of the bed looking at her daughter who was making up, went over to her daughter. "Jasmine."

    "Yes, Mom," said Jasmine. The makeup artist left immediately because she had finished doing the bridal makeup.

    "You have to be good at seducing your husband, you have to give 25 million every month to mommy!" Marta eximed threateningly.

    Jasmine sighed as she looked at her mother who was still thinking about money, money, and always money. Tonight is the wedding party.

    "I don''t promise, Mom. because I married not to ask for money," said Jasmine.

    "If you can''t obey mommy, I''ll sell you to Marco! Because he still wants you!" threatened Marta again, this time she ended by pushing Jasmine almost to the ground, luckily the bride and groom grabbed hold of the dressing table.

    Marta, who was emotional because Jasmine had disobeyed her orders, saw Ethaning and immediately smiled pretending to fix Jasmine''s hair with a white veil as a headdress.

    "Is she ready?" asked Ethan, looking straight at Marta.

    "Yes, sir," replied Marta with a friendly smile, gazing in awe at Ethan''s extraordinary good looks despite being his age.

    "Jasmine, you''reing down with me, huh?" asked Ethan as he smiled at his beautiful daughter-inw.

    "Yes, dad," answered Jasmine with a slight bow because she was still awkward with her father-inw.

    Jasmine immediately got up from the chair and put his arm around Ethan who was ready to take him to the party which was held in the ballroom of a famous hotel in Jakarta. .they walked down the hotel corridor until they came to a staircase that led to a ballroom that had been beautifully decorated with a white beach theme and was already crowded with guests.

    Ethan led Jasmine down the stairs where Keenan was already waiting at the end of the stairs looking at how beautiful his wife was walking with his father.

    Jasmine smiled ncing at Keenan who was so handsome wearing a white tuxedo suit with a long back andbined with a cream-colored bow tie. Her heart seemed to be beating 180 percent faster than usual because at that time so many people were watching her. starting from the entire Keenan family who came from Batam and Singapore, as well as Ethan''s employees and colleagues who of course came from the upper sses.

    Marta, who had been following Jasmine and Ethan for a long time, tried to look away when she saw the figure of a guest who hade to her daughter''s wedding.

    ''She, she can''t see me here, she can''t find out that Jasmine is my daughter,'' Marta thought angrily.

    Keenan held out his hand to Jasmine with his dark blue eyes that continued to stare at his wife. "Thank you, dad," he said, smiling at his father.

    .ethan just smiled and nodded, then immediately approached Luna who was already standing with the family looking at the two very harmonious brides.

    Keenan led Jasmine to the center of the hall, right under the decorativemp that hung so beautifully in golden white.

    "Dance with me, my wife," Keenan eximed as he kissed the back of Jasmine''s hand.

    Jasmine nced around who was watching her with Keenan, then she took a deep breath, then exhaled slowly. She nodded and Keenan immediately pulled his waist so that their bodies were very close to each other''s foreheads.

    "Don''t pay attention to them. Keep looking into my eyes and pretend it''s just you and me," Keenan eximed with a low groan.

    Jasmine nodded slowly and immediately wrapped his arms around Keenan''s neck which slowly along with the strains of Taylor Swift''s song, Lover, echoing in the ballroom.

    Sometimes Jasmine fell into Keenan''s arms until Keenan lowered his head to kiss his lips for a moment and the guests cheered. Jasmine was embarrassed and could only hide her face in Keenan''s broad chest.

    From a distance, Keyra and Kevin pped enthusiastically to see the happiness of Keenan and Jasmine. Likewise, Luna smiled with teary eyes due to the happiness that befell her little family. She did not expect, this song has be a husband.

    "Don''t be sad, because this is happiness for Keenan and all of us," Ethan eximed with a smile embracing Luna from the side.

    Kevin looked pityingly at Keyra who was left married by his twin brother. he pulled his sister into the middle of the hall right next to Keenan and Jasmine who were dancing.

    "Just dance with me, Sis," Kevin eximed.

    "Not a bad idea, because you don''t look like my brother," Keyra replied with an amused smile then took a dancing position with Kevin.

    Keenan and Jasmine smiled, ncing at the two brothers who didn''t want to lose.

    "We also have to dance like them," said Ethan as he grabbed Luna''s hand.

    "Honey, we''re old, we don''t deserve to be involved," replied Luna, shaking her head doubtfully, even though she likes dancing very much.

    "Forget about age, because this is our party," Ethan eximed then nced at Shandra and Arsha. ."Don''t you guys want to dance too?"

    "We will dance after the host precedes," replied Arsha casually.

    Ethan and Luna soon followed them who were dancing. The atmosphere was even more lively and the song had changed who knows how many times and many guests were dancing. There was Andrew and Alexa who also danced, they came with their twin daughters who were still embarrassed to join in the dance, Rita and Dina, who felt very old, just sat on the chair watching them dance together in the hotel hall.

    .

 Chapter 330 - Meeting Again

    From upstairs, Aaron watched Ethan''s family happily celebrate Keenan''s wedding. After receiving a rejection from Keyra and having argued with his grandfather, the man ventured toe back to Ethan''s family circle. Will he be nning to do it again?

    Aaron walked down the stairs until he arrived at the ballroom where the party was being held. At that time, Keenan and Jasmine were busy greeting the guests who congratted them on having the dance together.

    Keyra noticed Aaron''s presence, she was sitting talking with Steffi and Starley, the twin daughters of Andrew and Alexa, and even then said goodbye to leave for a while.

    "Steffi, Starley, I have to go to meet someone for a moment," said Keyra without waiting for an answer from the twin girl, she immediately chased Aaron who walked out of the ballroom.

    Keyra walked a little troubled because of her narrow dress and wearing heels, she passed a crowd of people, some of whom were queuing to shake hands, some were chatting.

    "Aaron... Aaron...!" Keyra called out with eyes trying to find the whereabouts of the man who had note for a week or given the news to her.

    "Looking for me?"

    Keyra looked back when she heard a familiar baritone voiceing from behind her.

    "Aaron," Keyra greeted when she saw that the person was Aaron who smiled at her while carrying a ss of red wine, then drank it until it was finished.

    Keyra smiled in relief. After all, she was finally able to meet the man who had made her worry because she avoided him after being rejected. "Where have you been, why don''t you ever tell me and answer my calls?" She asked.

    "I''m at the apartment, this week I''ve been busy taking care of my moving on the sidelines of my busyness taking care of work," Aaron exined casually as he put his ss on the table.

    "I thought you were angry because of what happened after watching with me."

    Aaron smiled faintly ncing at Keyra who was thinking about him. "I''m not angry. Because I understood it was too soon to reveal it."

    Keyra nodded and smiled in relief, then she nced at Keenan and Jasmine who were not too busy greeting the guests. She also took the initiative to invite Aaron to get closer to the bride and her parents.

    "Aaron, don''t you want to congratte Keenan?".

    Keyra asked Aaron who was ncing around.

    Aaron turned his head to look at Keyra. "Eh, that''s what I came here for, I''ll congratte him."

    "Let''s go there," said Keyra while holding Aaron''s hand and walking towards Keenan and Jasmine.

    .

    "Aaron," said Keenan with a smile. Likewise, Jasmine smiled kindly at Aaron even though she didn''t know him. While Ethan and Luna, just nodded and smiled kindly as Aaron looked at them.

    "Congrattions. finally, you got married, before your twin," said Aaron while ncing at Keyra who was blushing.

    "Sh''s been thinking about you since yesterday," whispered Keenan with a seductive nce at Keyra.

    Ethan and Luna returned to focus on the guests.

    Keyra immediately patted Keenan''s shoulder for revealing secrets to Aaron who immediately smiled at her. Uh, she was getting embarrassed at the man, but the fact was it was true that he had been on her mind for a few days.

    "Aaron, we''d better talk somewhere else," Keyra shouted then pulled Aaron away from Keenan and Jasmine.

    Keenan smiled and then tightly gripped Jasmine''s hand, asionally he also kissed the back of his wife''s hand lovingly. ." I pray that Keyra can be like us," he said.

    Jasmine just smiled and nodded, her eyes searching for the whereabouts of her mother who had not been seen since she danced with Keenan.

    "What do you think, mommy is home?" Jasmine asked angrily.

    "I don''t know," said Keenan, shrugging his shoulders and then asked again, "why is that so?"

    "She didn''t say goodbye to me," Jasmine replied with a look of disappointment on her charming face.

    Keenan took a deep breath and then gently caressed Jasmine''s cheek. "Maybe mom has an urgent need, so she didn''t have time to say goodbye."

    "The necessity of having the girls serve their customers," Jasmine whispered in annoyance.

    Keenan sighed, ncing at his bride who was in a bad mood because her mother left without saying goodbye.Marta is indeed outrageous and does not reflect the figure of a biological mother, making Keenan even more suspicious.

    "Keenan, congrattions on your wedding. Sorry, I''mte," said a middle-aged woman with a friendly smile while shaking hands with Keenan who immediately smiled weingly.

    "It''s okay, Mrs. Nia, the most important thing is that youe," Keenan replied.

    The middle-aged woman named Nia turned to nce at Jasmine, who was no longer bending her face but smiled at the woman.

    "Thank you foring, Mrs."

    "Wow, your wife is very beautiful, Keenan, it''s only right that you suddenly get married, you must be afraid that someone will take her, right?" Nia smiled seeing Jasmine''s face which she realized was like a reflection of her when she was young. For a moment she was a little taken abac, but tried to remain calm.

    Keenan repeatedly nced at Jasmine then nced at Nia in turn. He couldn''t deny the resemnce between them. Could she be Jasmine''s mother? Then why can Marta the pimp be treated? It seems that Keenan must immediately uncover all of this and free his wife from the rich and cruel Marta.

    ___

    Aaron and Keyra were on the hotel balcony right above the ballroom that was being used to hold Keenan and Jasmine''s wedding. They both stood leaning their hands on the balcony railing while gazing at the millions of stars strewn in the sky.

    The two lovebirds were silent with each other keeping their feelings for each other. .Keyra has a lot of questions about Aaron''s feelings after epting hee rejection, she is also curious about the man''s life that she still doesn''t know much about. .while Aaron, thinking about whether he should take revenge ording to the request of his grandfather who had raised him since he was a baby because his mother did not recognize him as a child because she was still suffering from a mental disorder.

    "So you live alone, now?" Kyra asked, breaking the silence between the two of them.

    "Yes," said Aaron.

    "That''s your wish or ..." Keyra''s words were cut off by Aaron who immediately interrupted.

    "I want to move, because I don''t like living at my uncle''s house."

    .Keyra nodded in understanding then turned to look at Aaron who was contemting looking at the stars. "Are you feeling better now?"

    "I''m lonely," Aaron answered in his baritone voice.

    "I understand, it must be sad to be you, I wouldn''t be able to get through it if I was in your position," Keyra said then looked back at the sky.

    "There is one person who is now my hope to change the loneliness in my heart to be filled with warmth," said Aaron with a nk stare.

    "Who is it?" Keyra asked while ncing at Aaron who was also ncing at him until their eyes met.

    "You," said Aaron.

    Immediately Keyra was nervous and felt a strange swish on her body, she turned her face away from Aaron, who still wanted her. .the girl wanted it too but still hesitated because it had not been long known, but for a week without hearing from him, she was confused. She didn''t know if this was love and whether she should ept the man right now.

 Chapter 331 - Like A Puzzle

    Aaron changed his position facing Keyra while looking down angrily biting his lip. "I''m not asking you to reply to my love, Keyra, I just want you to know how I feel."

    Keyra stared at Aaron who was lonely and only she was expected to melt the loneliness. there was a sense of pity for the man, there was also a sense of wanting to try to ept his love because she was restless after losing contact with him.

    "I know, I''m not your ideal man, because you are a family gem...You are the only daughter in your family, of course, you want to get apanion from aplete and equal family circle with your family. I pretty much know who I am," Aaron said with all his humility, or indeed he was being modest for a y.

    "Aaron, Why do you say that? Neither my family nor I ever judge a person in terms of family status or material things. We prioritize honesty, sincerity, and kindness, so don''t judge me that I will reject you because of your condition," said Keyra with a look of pity on Aaron, who was alone.

    "I''m just trying to ept the possibility that this statement of mine will cause because I can''t hold it in any longer," said Aaron, looking down and smiling faintly.

    Keyra who has an aggressive attitude like Luna pulled Aaron in her arms and said, "I won''t let you feel alone again."

    "Is that true?" asked Aaron as he let go of Keyra''s arms. He looked at the girl as if he couldn''t believe what he was hearing.

    Keyra just smiled and nodded.

    "Does that mean... we...." Aaron wondered.

    "We''re a couple." Keyra also confirmed.

    A smile spread across Aaron''s lips, then pulled Keyra in his arms. the man hugged his new lover tightly while moving left and right.

    "Aaron... I can''t breathe!" Keyra eximed with a voice like running out of oxygen.

    Aaron chuckled and immediately let go of his too-tight hug on Keyra. Whether it''s a happy hug or because of a crush on Keyra who will be his tool for revenge, the man is very good at acting, almost like his mother. The fruit didn''t fall far from the tree, as did Aaron and Sarah, who liked to y a lot.

    "Sorry, Keyra...I''m too speechless," Aaron said with a shy smile.

    "Are you happy?" Keyra asked, wrapping her arms around Aaron''s neck.

    "Of course, because my love is finally epted," Aaron replied. "Do you love me?"

    Instead of answering, Keyra asked back, "Do you think I ept without love?"

    Aaron silently nced to the right and left then looked at Keyra who smiled so sweetly while looking at him, he immediately brought his face closer to Keyra''s face until their sharp noses fused.

    "I think you love me too," Aaron whispered then bit his lower lip with his hand feeling Keyra''s thin lips which were only a few centimeters away, almost touching him.

    "Indeed I love you," Keyra replied with a soft voice looking into the dark eyes of the man in front of her.

    Aaron blushed with flushed cheeks, he felt butterflies flying between himself and Keyra. For a moment the man forgot his revenge, he tilted his face and then kissed Keyra''s lips gently with affection.

    Keyra also returned Aaron''s kiss reflexively by holding his jaw which had no beard at all. For a few moments, the soft kisssted until they heard an announcement from the ballroom to get together because it was time for Keenan and Jasmine to throw the bridal bouquet.

    Aaron and Keyra walked into the room, then down the stairs to the ballroom. They are holding hands, smiling at each other, because they are intoxicated with love.

    Keenan and Jasmine stood with their backs to the guests eager to catch the flowers they were about to throw. Keyra and Aaron, who had just arrived at the ballroom, immediately took a position among the guest who was dominated by office employees and the family of Ethan Luna.

    Mc immediately gave the clue to Keenan and Jasmine to throw the bouquet back after the count of three, the potential catchers were ready with enthusiasm.

    "One two three!"

    Keenan and Jasmine immediately threw the bouquet back without knowing who caught it, they turned around and chuckled when they saw the flower being caught by Aaron.

    "Wow, it looks like mom and dad will get a new son-inw," Keenan teased while ncing at Keyra who immediately blushed because the one who caught the flower was her lover. It is said, who catches the bridal bouquet, will soon follow to be a bride.

    All the guests pped and nced at Aaron who immediately gave the bouquet to Keyra. Ethan and Luna alsoughed happily, because they didn''t understand how clear Keyra''s rtionship with Aaron was.

    Keenan and Jasmine immediately walked up the stairs to the room where they were staying, while the other guests decided to go home and some were still staying to just chat while enjoying the food provided by the caterer.

    ___

    A middle-aged woman noticed the presence of Marta who was still around the car park located in front of the hotel. The woman was none other than Nia who identally saw Marta''s whereabouts which she knew.

    "Marta, where are you?" Nia and one of her bodyguards walked along the many cars parked at the hotel.

    "Maybe she''s gone, ma''am," said the man of about 30 years with a dashing build, wearing a ck tuxedo without wearing a tie and having a thin beard growing on his firm jaw.

    "Impossible, because I saw her still around here, near this car," Nia said insisting on the existence of Marta who was still around the parking lot.

    A man who was on guard around the hotel approached Nia who looked confused.

    "Sorry ma''am, what''s wrong? Is there anything that disturbs yourfort here?" asked a handsome man with a dashing stature, wearing a silver tuxedo suit without wearing a tie. The man looked the same age as Keenan.

    "It''s okay, I just saw my old friend, but it looks like she''s gone," answered Nia with eyes still looking for Marta''s whereabouts.

    Ethan and Luna who were going home and about to approach their car in the parking lot saw Nia, who was known to Ethan as a business partner.

    "Mrs.Nia," said Ethan.

    "Are you going home, sir?" Nia asked with a friendly smile.

    "Yes," said Ethan with a smile and then nced at the man who was with Nia. "Daniel, are youing home or will you still be here?" he asked.

    Luna just watched with her hand still embracing Ethan''s arm. ''That woman looks like Jasmine. gosh, like a betel nut cut in half,'' she thought with a bit of amazement.

    "I''m just staying here, Sir. I happen to have booked a room," replied the man who turned out to be Daniel.

    "That''s all right then," said Ethan then nced at Nia who nced the other way as if looking for something. ."What are you looking for, Mrs?"

    "Eh, no. I was just looking for my bodyguard, he said he was there for a while," answered Nia a little nervously pointing in any direction, coincidentally the bodyguard was going somewhere looking for Marta.

    "Well then, we say go home first," said Ethan with a friendly smile followed by Luna.

    "Yeah, be careful," said Nia.

    Ethan and Luna immediately walked towards their car which was parked a few meters from where Nia was standing. they immediately got into the car and were immediately driven by the driver to go home.

    Nia was silent disappointed because she couldn''t find Marta. ''Where is she, even though I want to ask the condition of my daughter who I was forced to leave with 22 years ago. I''m ready to take care of her because I already have enough wealth to support her,'' she thought angrily.

    Daniel is still watching Nia secretly, he seems to be looking for the truth that had be Keenan''s anxiety about Marta who doesn''t look like Jasmine''s biological mother.

 Chapter 332 - Their Sacred Night

    Keenan and Jasmine walked down the hotel lobby to the room they were staying in hand in hand. Sometimes they looked at each other and smiled like the world seemed to belong to the two of them regardless of the few visitors who were watching them.

    Feeling impatient, Keenan immediately lifted Jasmine''s body on his shoulders like a rice thief, asionally patting Jasmine''s buttocks for the first time.

    "Ahh...don''t be domesticated," Jasmine eximed,ughing with amusement from being hit by Keenan. "Keenan put me down. I''m dizzy if this continues," she continued by hitting Keenan''s hard shoulder.

    "I''m not going to drop you here, but on a bed that will be a silent witness to our sacred night," said Keenan then opened the white hotel room door while still carrying Jasmine on his shoulder.

    Jasmine felt the heat on her face, imagining what Keenan would do for her tonight. She was silent resigned with a smile and also endured dizziness due to the hanging position of her head.

    Upon arrival in the room which is now decorated with many red roses and dimly shining lights, there are several scented candles lit in a general cup on the nightstand, making the room smell nice and add an erotic feel.

    Keenan lowered his head lowering Jasmine on the edge of the bed in a sitting position. He sat down next to his wife and began to feel her cheek with his sturdy fingers.

    "Jasmine," Keenan whispered, looking at his wife''s beautiful face, which was still covered in thick make-up.

    "Yes," said Jasmine in such a soft voice, she lowered her head not daring to look into Keenan''s blue eyes which might make her copse instantly when she looked at him.

    "I love you, I want you, let me have youpletely from tonight onwards, only I am yours and you are the only mine..there will be no other person''s touch between the two of us until death does us part," said Keenan with full appreciation, then kissed the back of Jasmine''s soft and smooth hand.

    Jasmine touched Keenan''s hand and ced it on her cheek gently and her eyes closed. ."I can''t say anything more, you are like my dreame true." Jasmine also kissed Keenan''s strong hand.

    Slowly, Keenan removed the veil that was attached to Jasmine''s head, removed several hairpins that were firmly attached so that his wife''s straight hair, which had been in a bun, fell on her white and smooth shoulders.

    Jasmine trembled with ragged breaths and her heart seemed to be pumping faster than usual, she looked down while biting her lower lip and her clenched hands were already sweating cold. Uh, the newly married girl is very nervous.

    "Are you afraid?" .asked Keenan with a very low moan.

    "A little," said Jasmine.

    Keenan touched Jasmine''s chin then lifted her face so that her beauty was so clear and close. .with his dark blue eyes, he stared at his wife intensely, slowly getting closer and their lips together.

    With her eyes closed, Jasmine returned the kiss to Keenan gently while holding his shoulder. She felt the swish getting stronger on her skin as she felt her tongue fuse with the tongue of the man who was now her husband. Sometimes Jasmine took a breath and nced at Keenan who closed his eyes, feeling the passion getting hotter.

    "These lips are so sweet as honey," said Keenan breathlessly, feeling Jasmine''s thin lips which were swollen from his aggressive attack.

    Jasmine only responded by looking at Keenan and pressing the nape of his neck again until their lips met again. slowly, Jasmine''s position became lying with Keenan supporting her on top of her and the kiss turned to his wife''s neck which was already closed, and sighed while ruffling her husband''s hair.

    "Ahhh...Keenan ... aghh" Jasmine continued to squeeze Keenan''s hair until it was messy because at that moment her husband moved down and kissed her supple chest which was still partially covered by her dress.

    "Turn around," eximed Keenan who was already sitting looking at Jasmine, who was panting like he was running out of oxygen, as well as he who started to strip off his tuxedo leaving only his basic pants.

    Jasmine turned around so that she was in the prone position. She looked back and nced at Keenan who was shirtless, showing his sixpack abs.

    Keenan immediately pressed Jasmine and kissed her shoulder which was white and smooth. He slowly pulled the zipper of his wife''s dress then pulled the whole dress offpletely and threw the dress in any direction.

    Jasmine felt her body tremble even more because she was embarrassed. Currently, she was only wearing very tight and thin lingerie.

    Keenan immediately turned Jashmine''s body so that she was back on her back, but Jasmine immediately crossed her arms over her chest.

    "I''m shy." Jasmine looked doubtfully at Keenan who was about to take off her bra.

    "I''m your husband, so don''t be shy..you will also see my whole body," Keenan eximed then gently removed Jasmine''s arm that was covering her chest. He leaned back and kissed his wife''s lips until she closed her eyes, trying to cover her embarrassment.

    ."Don''t be shy, it''s just the two of us," Keenan whispered in between kisses with Jasmine.

    Slowly, Keenan''s hand moved to unbutton Jasmine''s bra until it was released, then he immediately devoured the springy chest. once in a while the man sucks her chest but certainly will not produce milk.

    "Agghh... this is so ticklish. Uh... Keenan!" Jasmine sighed and nced at Keenan who was licking her breasts.

    "Aghh...." Jasmine gasped when he felt one of Keenan''s fingers slip into the lower part of her body which must still be sealed.

    "You''re already wet, are you ready to open yourself up to me right now?" Keenan asked seductively, kissing Jasmine''s neck and ears.

    "I don''t know," Jasmine answered breathlessly, feeling Keenan''s chest which was firm and felt so hard.

    Keenan smiled faintly then moved from Jasmine''s body. he began to strip his belt, then took off his pants with his eyes continued to stare at his wife who nced at him while covering her lower body with both hands.

    Keenan who was alreadypletely naked, leaned down again to kiss Jasmine''s lips and supported her on top of her. gently, his hand removed his wife''s hand that was covering his lower body.

    "Don''t be shy, honey, I''m naked, just like you," Keenan eximed as he led Jasmine''s hand to touch his which was hard as a gun.

    Jasmine''s eyes widened as she felt Keenan''s so big in her grip it barely fit. She shuddered at the thought of that huge thing going to cross the defense she had been guarding against anyone. .but she was already feeling very excited and curious, curious to feel heaven on earth and indeed she should have opened herself up to her husband.

    "Are you ready?" asked Keenan with a seductive smile.

    Jasmine responded to Keenan with a weak nod and said, "slow down, I''m scared."

    "I''ll make you feel no pain, but first it will hurt," whispered Keenan then pulled Jasmine''s underwear off and threw it in any direction.

    Jasmine took a deep breath then exhaled slowly, she felt Keenan''s manhood was like a rock in front of hers.

    Keenan opened the legs of Jasmine''s thighs until they were fully exposed, showing Jasmine''s wet and ready to eat his manhood.

    "Hold on a second, you can bite me if it hurts," Keenan shouted then kissed Jasmine''s lips with his right hand which began to guide his own into hers.

    "Oh...god...ehhh!" Jasmine felt excruciating pain, but Keenan immediately licked her lips to forget the pain. But slowly, Jasmine''s tears just flowed as she hugged Keenan''s stout body that was supporting him.

    "I love you, I''m yours and you''re mine too," whispered Keenan then kissed her lips again with a hand that caressed her forehead lovingly.

    "Aghh ... I love you too ... ehmm," said Jasmine by hugging Keenan''s body tightly until their arrangements were fused. Her eyes were closed feeling every beat from her husband which turned her pain into a pleasure that she certainly had never felt so far, as well as Keenan who had never been in touch with any girl before....

 Chapter 333 - Aggressive Husband

    A bright morning as bright as Jasmine''s heart which was blooming remembering the events of the sacred night between her and Keenan. The new bride smiled while ncing at her husband who was still sleeping with only his shirt on and wearing a nket with her.

    "Sometimes I don''t think, why would a good man like you want to marry me. I feel, my life has changed 180 degrees because of your presence," Jasmine muttered while ying the top of Keenan''s chest.

    "Eghhh...!".Keenan stretched and nced at Jasmine who had woken up and looked at him with a smile, he immediately pulled his wife into his arms, until now his wife''s position was with her back to his chest.

    "So cold," Keenan muttered as he wrapped his arms around Jasmine.

    Jasmine, who was still silent, pulled the nket up to cover her body with Keenan up to her neck, she changed her position to face her husband and embraced him.

    "Are you happy?" asked Keenan.

    Jasmine just nodded by looking at Keenan''s eyes which looked sad because he was still sleepy. "Sleep if you''re still sleepy, I''ll stay here," she cried in a voice so soft.

    Keenan smiled warmly and buried his face into Jasmine''s chest while hugging him possessively. He is like a sulking baby for milk.

    "I love you," said Keenan.

    "I love you too," replied Jasmine, kissing Keenan''s head, then brushing his messy hair.

    Suddenly Jasmine felt something hard against her lower body. She remembered that at this time Keenan was not wearing anything and only covered with a nket with herself. Not wanting to be attacked by Keenan''s juniors, she moved away from his embrace and sat down.

    "Why?" Keenan asked as he looked up at Jasmine.

    Jasmine nced at Keenan with an ufortable look. "It''s okay, I just want to go to the bathroom," she replied then.

    Jasmine immediately got out of bed and was about to step into the bathroom which was about 10 meters from the main bedroom. The woman was wearing her husband''s shirt which happened to be lying on the floor beside the bed. But when she took only one step, she felt a sharp pain in her lower body.

    "Aghh ouch..!"

    Keenan was shocked and immediately sat up, using a thick white nket to cover his lower body. He immediately approached his wife who looked ufortable.

    "Why?" Keenan asked while holding Jasmine''s shoulder.

    "It hurts . . . er but maybe because I''m not used to it," replied Jasmine a bit shyly because she wasn''t wearing any pants at all.

    Keenan was silent then nced at the few bloodstains stuck to her nket. he embraced his wife and carried her, sitting her on the edge of the bed.

    "You wait here for a moment, I will prepare warm water so you can take a bath," Keenan eximed then immediately grabbed his underwear and basic pants that were lying on the floor, then quickly put them on.

    jasmine was silentmenting Keenan who was wearing pants, she smiled excitedly because her husband looked cute with his messy hair and shirtless.

    Keenan rushed to the bathroom, while Jasmine was still waiting on the bed, she nced and picked up a rose that was not perfectly shaped because it was sold outst night by her body and Keenan''s body. The woman smelled the fragrant flower with her eyes closed, imaginingst night''s hot scene thatsted until three o''clock in the morning, she smiled every time she remembered how her husband treated her so gently that she forgot the pain when her defenses were broken.

    "Finally the one who bought me who also took away my defenses," Jasmine mumbled while ncing at the very messy bed. She didn''t think that Keenan, who had paid dearly to help her from Marco''s snare, finally married her too.

    While lost in thought, Jasmine turned to look at Keenan who had juste out of the bathroom. She smiled at her husband who was walking up to her and it turned out to be carrying her in a bridal style. The woman reflexively held her husband''s shoulder for fear of falling.

    "Why did you carry me?" Jasmine asked while looking at Keenan in surprise.

    "Because you''re sick," said Keenan with a warm smile and then led Jasmine to the bathroom.

    Jasmine, who admitted the pain in her lower body, chose to remain silent until Keenan took her into the bathroom and lowered her to stand near the bathtub.

    ."Soak in warm water, to feel better," suggested Keenan while ncing at the bathtub which was almost full of warm water.

    "Thank you for preparing warm water for me, next time I will always prepare water for you," Jasmine said with an awkward smile and bit her lower lip.

    Keenan just smiled and nodded then kissed Jasmine''s forehead lovingly. "Do you want me to take a bath with you?"

    "No!" Jasmine immediately refused with a frown. "I''m shy, it''s also very outrageous."

    "Why shy and why so outrageous? It won''t be a sin because we''re a legal couple." Keenan reminded Jasmine who was still behaving like she wasn''t married.

    Jasmine looked down and pursed her lips. "Still I''m shy. Eh... not used to it either."

    "Then we have to get used to it from now on," said Keenan with an amused smile ncing at the shy Jasmine.

    "Keenan, I can''t take a bath with you. What we have is not only a shower," said Jasmine, ncing at Keenan''s pants which were slightly bulging at the bottom. Ah, she thought it must be junior Keenan who had started to stiffen up.

    "Okay, okay ... I''m going out because I can''t possibly rape my wife," said Keenan by touching Jashmine''s chin so he lifted her face, then kissed her lips for a while.

    .jasmine smiled with her face as if it was hot from Keenan''s passionate words. "Get out there quickly," she called outter before she lusted over and couldn''t resist her already tense husband.

    "You kicked me out?" asked Keenan with a seductive smile.

    "I don''t want to take a bath while being watched." Jasmine pushed Keenan out of the way.

    Keenan chuckled as he walked because of being pushed by Jasmine, then he turned around and kissed his wife again aggressively until there was no chance to refuse.

    "I think I''m addicted," Keenan whispered as he touched Jasmine''s thin lips, then bit into it slowly with his eyes closed.

    "We can do it again tonight, let me take a shower and neutralize the pain first," Jasmine eximed while feeling Keenan''s jaw which was smooth because he had shaved his beard.

    Keenan smiled and kissed Jasmine''s lips again. "You already nned it? I won''t let your ns go to waste."

    Jasmine finally smiled shyly and immediately looked away. ''Gosh, I think I said something wrong,'' she thought to herself.

    "Go, go back to sleep or whatever, because I have to bathe myself here," said Jasmine without looking at Keenan.

    "I''ll go, but I promise to make you beg me tonight," whispered Keenan with a mischievous smile then squeezed Jashmine''s ass before he left.

    "You naughty!" Jasmine cursed as she turned his head to look at Keenan who was walking out of the bathroom. She also smiled and shook her head because it turned out that behind his generous and polite attitude, her husband was very aggressive.. Okay, it doesn''t matter if you are naughty or aggressive to your wife, right? May the man be faithful like his father, even though it is very easy to lust.

 Chapter 334 - Advice From Parents

    On his bed which was still a mess full of roses and Jasmine''s dress was still lying on the floor, Keenany down while staring at the ceiling of the hotel room. he smiled when he remembered the sacred night between himself and his wife which had only been woven once and it felt so memorable.

    Drett ... drett ...

    Keenan''s smartphone, which had been lying on the nightstand beside the bed since yesterday, rang. He immediately grabbed it and saw that there was an iing call from his father.

    "Hello, Dad," said Keenan when he connected with Ethan.

    "You''ve woken up, daddy thought you were still sleeping."

    Keenan blushed, his father must have guessed what happened between him and Jasminest night.

    "Eh, I''ve been up since earlier, Dad. What''s up calling this early in the morning?" he asked then.

    "Daddy has prepared a flight to Japan for you and Jasmine, everything is ready, you just need to go with her. Daddy will give you a few days off before you focus on work," said Ethan from the phone.

    Keenan stared at his reflection in the mirror that was located five meters from the bed, for a moment he was stunned and slowly emerged the image of himself having fun with Jasmine in the country dubbed the country of the rising sun.

    "Thank you for understanding, Dad, you are the best," said Keenan with a small smile, then nced at Jasmine who had juste out of the bathroom wearing only a bathrobe.

    "Mommy, who nned all this, she and Aunt Alexa have prepared everything for you. The point is, you only need to go to the airport at ten o''clock," exined Ethan from the phone.

    "Yes, Dad. Thank you very much."

    .

    "Then, daddy turn off the phone, have fun."

    "Hmm."

    The phone line was cut off and Keenan immediately put his phone on the bed. then he went over to Jasmine who was drying her wet hair after shampooing using the hairdryer avable on the dressing table.

    "Honey," called Keenan.

    "You can take a shower now, I''ve prepared warm water for you," said Jasmine, ncing at Keenan from the mirror...

    she is still drying her hair with a hairdryer.

    "Okay, you also have to get ready quickly because we will go far," Keenan replied with a smile, then walked towards the bathroom.

    "Go where?" she asked.

    Keenan turned around and leaned against the bathroom door, he smiled ncing at Jasmine who was currently looking so curious.

    "You''ll know the answer yourself when you get there," Keenan replied with an amused smile and then entered the bathroom.

    Jasmine rolled her eyes. "It''s the same as I know when I''m at my destination, I''m curious now," she grumbled then continued to dry her hair.

    ___

    Elsewhere, Keyra just woke up. She immediately got out of bed, put on her big feathered sandals, and walked to the bathroom to wash her face and brush her teeth.

    After washing her face and brushing her teeth, Keyra took her smartphone which was on the bed, then checked it...

    becausest night after returning from the hotel went straight to bed, she didn''t have time to check her smartphone.

    "Aaron," Keyra mumbled with a smile when she saw the iing message from Aaron.

    __good morning, girlfriend.

    Keyra immediately replied.

    __good morning, boyfriend.

    After the message was sent, Keyra immediately got an iing call from Aaron. She immediately answered the call from her lover.

    "Hello," said Keyra when she was connected to her new lover.

    "What are you doing, honey?" asked Aaron over the phone.

    "I just woke up... and since when did that ''honey'' calle to your mind?" Keyra asked back with an amused smile, biting her thumbnails like someone was in awe. Ah, she''s excited because she just got a boyfriend.

    "From now on, if you don''t mind."

    "I don''t mind, my dear. What are you doing now?" Keyra asked in a spoiled tone as if she was talking to a child.

    "I''m having breakfast..having breakfast alone in the apartment, it feels lonely but I''m grateful because now I can have breakfast while hearing your beautiful voice," said Aaron sounding so sweet.

    Keyra smiled and hugged the pillow next to her. "Turns out the new boyfriend is good at bragging."

    "I''m serious, especially if you were here, I would have a hearty breakfast while staring at your very beautiful face."

    Keyra smiled even more with her cheeks turning pink. She felt butterflies flying across her face from receiving Aaron''spliment. even though only from the phone, maybe if it was real, her face was like boiled crab ready to eat.

    Knock... knock... knock!

    "I opened the door for a moment," Keyra said, still holding her phone to her ear, she immediately got up from the bed and walked towards the door.

    Keyra opened the door and it turned out that what came was her mother who looked well-groomed wearing silver basic pants and a white shirt-like top, curling her hair neatly.

    "Mom," said Keyra.

    "Get ready, we''ll be going to the airport soon," said Luna as she walked into Keyra''s room.

    Keyra immediately disconnected her phone with Aaron and nced at her mother who immediately cleaned her bed which was a bit messy she had not made at all.

    "What we will do at the airport, Mom. Who''s going?" Keyra asked as she walked over to her mother.

    "Keenan and Jasmine, they are going to Japan for a few days," Luna exined as she folded the nkets.

    "I''m noting, those who are going on honeymoon don''t need me to apany," said Keyra with a groan and then sat on the edge of the bed.

    "What are you doing? Envy Keenan?" asked Luna when she saw the annoyance on Keyra''s face.

    "I don''t know," said Keyra. For some reason, hearing that her twin was going on a honeymoon, she remembered her rtionship with Aaron, who is still just a boyfriend and currently Aaron lives alone in the apartment. .there is a sense of wanting to marry and live with her lover, like her twin who is now with his wife.

    "If you want to get married, you have to choose the right man, but not now," said Luna patiently, ncing at Keyra who looked displeased.

    "Why not now?" Keyra asked.

    "Because you are a woman, you have to choose the right man, be careful. You have to be more observant in choosing because you are going with him, you have to make sure he loves you very much and will treat you well." Luna advised while stacking pillows and nkets neatly.

    "How do we know that a man will fit the criteria, mom. because so many men are good at seducing?" Keyra asked, raising an eyebrow.

    "Em, just look for someone like daddy, I''m sure that the man is good," Luna eximed then asked back, "has anyone approached you?"

    "Aaron, he approached me, Mom ... we are already ... dating," answered Keyra rather nervously ncing at her mother who was tidying up the clothes she worest night at the party.

    "Aaron?" Luna looked at Keyra with a bit of surprise. She still hangs Keyra''s dress on her hand.

    "Yeah, Mom. can''t I date him, Mom?" Keyra asked and sat down, looking at her mother expectantly.

    "That''s up to you, Keya, because the most important thing is he''s a good man and will make you happy, not just ying with you and Don''t always change boyfriend." Luna eximed, remembering her youth who changed boyfriends too often until she finally married Ethan without having to date first.

    .

 Chapter 335 - On The Plane

    Keenan and Jasmine got out of the car when they arrived at the airport. There, Ethan and Luna were already standing next to a car parked about 100 meters from the private jet waiting for the newlyweds to be escorted to Japan.

    "Private jet? Is that yours? And why are we here?" Jasmine turned to look at Keenan who was standing beside her holding her hand possessively.

    "It''s daddy''s and we''re going to Japan right now," Keenan exined with a smile looking down at Jasmine, who was 20 cm shorter than him.

    "Keenan, I haven''t prepared anything, I didn''t even bring a bag or anything!" said Jasmine frantically. Keenan smiled faintly and then led Jasmine to his waiting parents. "Don''t panic, everything has been prepared and we just need to get on a ne that will take us to Japan," he exined.

    Jasmine sighed and shook her head in surprise at her husband who seemed to be able to do anything with his power. She didn''t expect to go to Japan with just the body and clothes she was wearing right now.

    "Mom, dad ... Have you guys been waiting long?" asked Keenan with a smile.

    "We just parted ways with Uncle Andrew''s family and Aunt Alexa, the ne they were on had just taken off," Luna said with a smile, ncing at Jasmine, who smiled awkwardly at her. "How are you, Jasmine?"

    "I''m fine, Mom. Just a little tired fromst night''s party," Jasmine replied.

    Ethan smiled at Keenan and Jasmine, then said, "Dad give you two weeks off, you can vacation wherever you want. If you have time, stop by Singapore. Take your wife to grandma''s house."

    "Yes, Dad, thank you for your awareness. I will return on time and will do my duty as the second CEO," replied Keenan then embraced his father gratefully, because during his tenure, he had not been on duty and instead got married immediately and his father instead give him time to have fun with his wife.

    Ethan let go of Keenan''s arms then nced at his watch. "Hurry up to the ne, because in 15 minutes it will take off," he eximed.

    Keenan nodded then nced at his mother. "Mom, we leaving now."

    "Be careful and take good care of your wife," Luna called then hugged Jasmine for a moment and turned to hug Keenan.

    After saying goodbye, Keenan and Jasmine immediately walked over to the ne that had been waiting for them for a long time, while Ethan and Luna were still standing by the car watching those who were about to board the ne.

    "Do you think we will soon have grandchildren from them?" Luna asked as she looked at Keenan and Jasmine who were getting further and further away from her sight.

    "I don''t know," replied Ethan with a shrug. "We''d better go home now because I have to get to work soon."

    "I thought you were going to take a break from work," Luna muttered as she nced at Ethanzily.

    "Okay, I''ll take a day off and spend the day with you," said Ethan with a flirtatious smile at Luna, who is almost 50 years old but still wants to be apanied at home and will be angry if left over time. The two of them immediately got into the car and were driven by Toni, who was loyal to Ethan''s driver.

    ___

    Arriving on the ne, Jasmine was astonished not expecting to receive such a lucky fate. Got a good husband, caring, handsome, and even very rich, and has a private jet. She didn''t think that T

    The fate that every girl dreams ofes true easily. In fact, since the first, she was often bullied and ostracized by her friends.

    "Do you want to sit here or lie on the bed?" asked Keenan as he walked down the ne''s cabin which had several passenger seats with table facilities. Jasmine is still staring at the atmosphere in the ne, which is white inside with several windows and several dream colored chairs are facing each other bordered by a white table.

    "Is there a bed on this ne?" Jasmine asked because it was her first time on a ne and it turned out to be her inws'' private jet. Hmm, she''s very lucky.

    "Of course there is, I will take you and we should just go there," said Keenan then led Jasmine to a white door and opened it.

    Jasmine was taken aback when she saw that inside the ne there was a special room which was quite big. There is a king-size bed with dark blue sheetsplete with pillows and nket, the air conditioner is always on and there are tables and chairs in the same color as the seats in the passenger cabin earlier.

    Keenan led Jasmine to the bed then sat on the edge of the bed and took off his shoes. "During the trip, we''ll just stay here."

    Jasmine sat down beside Keenan then felt the mattress which turned out to be as soft as the mattresses in the apartment and the hotel. She was like a countryman who never thought there was a mattress on an airne. The woman nced at the window and then heard a voice from the flight attendant telling her the ne was about to take off.

    "Honey," called Keenan.

    Jasmine, who was staring at the window, turned to Keenan, who turned out to have a face behind Jasmine, so when she turned around, he immediately kissed.

    "Has it urred to you, how does it feel to make love at a height?" Keenan asked with a low moan, feeling the thin lips of Jasmine that had made him addicted.

    "I''d never even think about getting on a ne, let alone making love in it," Jasmine whispered.

    Keenan immediately devoured Jashmin''s lips aggressively, so that the position that had been sitting fell with himself on top of his wife''s body.

    Jasmine immediately went limp and was unable to resist Keenan''s attack. She immediately wrapped her arms around her husband''s neck while mashing his lips gently, letting her tongue fuse with his husband''s tongue for a while.

    "Aghh ...." Jasmine let go of Keenan''s kiss then nced at the airne window. "Are we flying now?" She asked breathlessly like she was running out of oxygen, making Keenan even more excited to see her slightly moist and luscious lips.

    "We''ve flown and it''s time to start making sweet memories here," Keenan replied then kissed her lips again, his hands starting to nag at her spongy chest which was still covered by the pink top.

    "Keenan... I''m afraid someone will hear our activities." Jasmine pushed Keenan away from her body.

    "This room is soundproof and I also don''t care whether people outside this room will hear us or not, because this is indeed our time to have fun," said Keenan with a sad look and full of passion then stripped his t-shirt naked chest. Keenan pulled Jasmine to sit down and took off her clothes, then he kissed her lips again with his hands slid into his wife''s dress, down to her panties, and found her lower body was already wet.

    "Aghh... It still hurts a bit," Jasmine groaned as she felt Keenan''s fingers touch her lower body.

    "Is that true?" Keenan looked pityingly at Jasmine, he immediately withdrew his hand not to touch his wife''s sensitive part.

    Jasmine just nodded then tried to stay calm. "But it''s okay, you cane in. Maybe I''ll get used to it after this and not be in pain anymore."

    "Don''t push yourself just because you don''t want to disappoint me, honey. I''ll endure it," said Keenan and then kissed Jashmine''s forehead lovingly.

    "No, I''m not pushing myself, because I�� I do feel like wanting you now," Jasmine said a little embarrassed. Keenan smiled with satisfaction and immediately returned to kissing Jasmine''s lips until it turned to the neck, chest, stomach and down to his wife''s sensitive area then revealed the red dress.

    Jasmine started to moan with her heart always pounding as she felt the touch of Keenan''s cold tongue to the lower area of ??her body. she bent down and ruffled her husband''s hair.

    "Ahh... Keenan... why are you licking it?" Jasmine asked with a moan.

    "Because I want to satisfy you," said Keenan then returned to ying with Jasmine''s with his tongue while his right hand held his tensed junior.. He immediately got up to strip his pants and pressed his wife''s body, his lust could not be held anymore and he was so ready to enter his wife''s body who was also very excited by continuing to moan and close his eyes as if he didn''t care about his position in an airne that was flying at high altitudes.

 Chapter 336 - Cherry Blossom

    When the time is 4:30 pm Japanese, Keenan and Jasmine rx in a garden located in the heart of Kyoto. They sat on a long red metal chair right under the cherry blossom tree with the flowers starting to fall causing the ground to be filled with those fallen pink flowers.

    Such a sweet smile never faded from Jasmine''s face, it made Keenan mesmerized and embraced her from the side while gazing at the beautiful panorama in front of them. Sometimes the wind blew and swept the flowers on the ground flying and the ones still on the tree trunks fell one by one, making the newlyweds feel like they were being showered with flowers.

    "Do you like it?" Keenan asked as he turned his head to nce at Jasmine, who looked up at the falling flowers while holding her hands up.

    "Love it so much, I never imagined I''d be here," answered Jasmine with such a sweet smile.

    "I''ve seen a photo of this park on a friend''sptop and I didn''t expect to be here with you which I never even imagined before," she continued while ncing at the surrounding panorama where many cherry blossom trees were nted neatly facing each other.

    "Don''t you have aptop?" asked Keenan.

    "No, you know that I don''t have a phone," answered Jasmine with a faint smile imagining her life full of poverty and deprivation. "I borrow my friend''sptop every time I do my assignment. And she''s the only friend who cares for me at a time when everyone is insting me."

    "Didn''t mommy ever give you money to collect, so you could buy a phone or whatever you needed?" asked Keenan with pitying eyes on Jasmine who turned out to be very poor and unhappy.

    Jasmine sighed then got up from the chair, she walked leisurely followed by Keenan who was waiting for her story. "Mommy always gives money but I refuse because it''s money from selling young girls," she said as she walked casually.

    "Then how do you get pocket money?" Keenan asked as he continued to follow Jasmine.

    "I do a friend''s assignment and sometimes teach as private tutors to elementary school kids," answered Jasmine.

    "Are you a teacher?"

    "Just teaching."

    "That''s all you get money from?" asked Keenan in surprise.

    "Yeah," said Jasmine, as she continued to enjoy the view. Sometimes she embraced her own body because of the cold wind. She forgot not to bring thick clothes and only wore a pink knee-length dressbined with a white top and let her hair flow beautifully and fly in the wind.

    Keenan stared at Jasmine with pity, then walked back to her at a brisk pace. He immediately pulled his wife''s waist so that he turned and looked at each other with his forehead pressed against his wife''s forehead.

    "Sweetheart, stay with me and I won''t let yourck anymore," Keenan eximed then hugged Jasmine affectionately and kissed her hair.

    "I was lucky to be found you at that time, you changed everything," replied Jasmine, burying her face in Keenan''s chest.

    "I''m also lucky to find you and help you. Now I understand why we met because God wants to make usplete each other," said Keenan then released his hug to Jasmine.

    Jasmine smiled and nodded then pulled Keenan back to sit on the chairs that are also avable under each tree. "Where are we going after this?"

    "Looking for food may be, we haven''t eaten since we just arrived," replied Keenan with a raised eyebrow.

    Jasmine nodded in agreement then reached into her dress pocket to take out the smartphone that Keenan had bought for her. She pressed the camera button on the phone then reached out and pointed the camera at her face as well as Keenan.

    "Smile," said Jasmine.

    Keenan smiled as he embraced Jasmine from the side and looked at the camera. asionally he also kisses her forehead, cheeks, lips, and hair while being photographed several times by Jasmine holding the smartphone that is still active on the camera.

    "It must have been great," Jasmine mumbled as she looked at the shots. She chuckled when Keenan posed less than her, but it left a funny impression instead.

    Keenan smiled when he saw the photo then thought about asking Jasmine to dance under the cherry blossom tree because the atmosphere was so romantic and not too crowded. There were only a handful of young couples who came to visit still wearing their school uniforms.

    Keenan reached into his trouser pocket to take out his smartphone, then he yed Ed Sheeran''s song perfect and put the phone on the chair.

    "Honey,e dance with me," said Keenan as he got up from the chair.

    "No, I''m shy," said Jasmine, shaking her head and frowning.

    "Don''t be shy, no one knows us here," Keenan eximed then extended his hand to Jasmine. "Come on, I want to be like in a romantic movie."

    Jasmine was silent, ncing at Keenan, who looked like a spoiled pleading child asking for a snack from his mother. She smiled fondly at her husband and immediately got up to ept his outstretched hand.

    Keenan smiled in relief and immediately got into a dancing position by wrapping his arms around Jashmine''s waist while Jasmine wrapped her arms around Keenan''s neck. They began to dance while apanied by music from Keenan''s cellphone which was still ying Ed Sheeran''s song.

    "They''re watching us," Jasmine mumbled with a sweet smile ncing at a few young couples passing by and looking at them.

    "Let''s just pretend it''s just the two of us," Keenan eximed then pushed Jasmine so far apart with one hand still holding on to each other.

    Jasmine spun around until she was back in a position close to Keenan until her shoulders were against Keenan''s chest, then she spun away again and back again. Slowly the wind blew hard making the flowers fall on the newlyweds who were dancing with smiles that never faded from their faces.

    Until a few moments, they dance and the song changes up to three times.

    Krugg... Krugg...

    "I heard something," Jasmine mumbled.

    "Your hearing that, but I have to admit that I''m so hungry that I can''t stop my stomach from growling," said Keenan with a shy smile.

    Jasmine chuckled and kissed Keenan''s cheek because he was handsome and adorable, she immediately pulled her husband to walk back to their rental car which was parked in the avable parking lot in the park.

    "We''d better eat now, or our honeymoon will be messed up because you''re sick from eatingte," she said.

    "Okay, but you also have to give me a special dinner after this," Keenan replied with a mischievous smile.

    "What kind of dinner was that?" she asked.

    Keenan lowered his face to Jasmine''s ear as he replied, "Dinner in bed."

    Instantly Jasmine put a smile on her lips with her face as if it was hot after hearing Keenan''s whisper. "Aren''t you bored?"

    "Even if there''s no one or my veins are broken, I''ll make love to you right here," Keenan confirmed then stopped Jasmine''s steps. He immediately kissed his wife on the lips aggressively without giving her a chance to refuse.

    Jasmine was silent receiving Keenan''s kiss, she seemed weak and didn''t care that some people were watching her making out with her husband.

 Chapter 337 - Dunkle Vergangenheit

    When it was five o''clock in the afternoon, Marco came to visit Marta''s house with burning emotions. He couldn''t ept that Jasmine had married another man while the money he had given Marta was not returned. The man knocked on the main door of the pimp''s house impatiently.

    "Marta,e out! You must keep your promise," he shouted in a high-pitched voice as he pounded on the brown door.

    Marta, who was sitting rxed enjoying her cigarette, immediately got up and walked towards the main door, and opened it.

    "Marco," Marta greeted with a bit of surprise but tried to stay rxed. "Eh,e in, I will ask the best girl here to serve you."

    Marta took Marco''s hand and pulled him into the living room.

    Marco brushed Marta''s hand away. "I don''t need another girl, because all I want is your daughter!" he cried in a tone of emphasis then pushed Marta onto the couch.

    "Marco, don''t be rude. I need some time to bring Jasmine home and marry her off to you!" Marta said annoyed because she had never been treated like this before by any man and nowadays some men are rude just because of their daughter. Hmm, of course, she did not ept.

    "How are you going to bring her here when she''s married to the son of that rich businessman Ethan? Don''t try to trick me, Bitch!"

    "I''ll bring it for you, Marco . . because Ethan''s family only took her as a daughter-inw without giving me much money, of course, I chose you," said Marta trying to persuade Marco who was getting emotional.

    Marco turned his face away then nced at the girls who were staring at him. "You have to find a girl prettier than your daughter if you can''t get her back. Or you just return the money I gave you," he cried, ring at Marta.

    "Yeah, I''ll do whatever you want, Marco..but give me time," Marta replied with a pleading look and lowered her headnguidly. "I already used the money you gave me to buy a new house for my headquarters because this house is too narrow and my customers are ufortable."

    Marco sat beside Marta then nced at the girls, they were wearing sexy clothes as if to tempt men who wanted to buy them to serve. "I want Tania toe with me, she has to serve me before you can bring your daughter for me," he eximed.

    "Tania," called Marta.

    The girl named Tania nodded obediently and approached Marco, then sat on hisp. She looked very innocent in a sleeveless ck dress that showcased her white and smooth shoulders...Marco chose her because she was the youngest and most beautiful of the five girls Marta had provided.

    Marta breathed a sigh of relief that Marco was still under control. Marco immediately took Tania to his car and drove it somewhere. maybe the masher will ask her to make love in a hotel or a house that his wife doesn''t know about.

    When Marco was gone, Marta gave one million each to the girls at her house, then told them to leave. after that, she packed her clothes into the suitcase. Hmm, maybe she''ll run away instead of returning the money Marco gave her.

    "I''d better get out of here, the money from Keenan and Marco is a lot and enough for me to run away than to stay here and be bothered by that damn Marco," Marta muttered as she packed up her clothes and make-up equipment, as well as the jewelry she had stored away from the house. selling results young girl to the masher.

    Knock... Knock... Knock...!

    The main door knocked again, Marta exhaled roughly and stopped her activities to clean clothes. She immediately walked out of the room through the living room to the living room and immediately opened the main door in annoyance.

    "There are no more girls in the ..." Marta''s words stopped when she saw that the guest who came was a woman the same age as her.

    "What does not exist?" the woman asked coldly.

    "Nia." Marta was dumbfounded and didn''t answer the question from the woman named Nia.

    "Where''s my daughter, Marta? I have to see her." Nia entered the living room without waiting to be invited in by the owner of the minimalist house with white paint that dominated the interior.

    "She''s not here," replied Marta while still looking at Nia who looks like an honorable and wealthy woman.

    <strong>shback on:</strong>

    Nia brings ababy about one week old to Marta''s house, who has be a regr for men seeking satisfaction.

    "Marta, I can''t take care of her because I have to work to pay for my father''s treatment in the vige, my father will be very angry if Ie back with a child while I''m not married," Nia said as she sobbed looking at the beautiful baby in herp.

    "Then, when are you going toe back to pick it up?" Marta asked with a look of pity on Nia.

    "I''ll be back when I can guarantee a bright future for my daughter, I''ll work hard. please take care of her, I will send money every month to you to support her life," Nia exined then handed the beautiful baby to Marta''sp.

    "Are you sure you want to leave it to me? You know my job is terrible."

    "You''re the only friend I can trust, please take care of her and don''t let her follow in our footsteps as a prostitute. I will look for awful job and will change the course of our lives," Nia exined with tears streaming down her cheeks.

    "Why don''t you just leave it to the father, who is the father of this baby?" asked Marta with a probing look.

    "A man named Mike, went somewhere after iming to have impregnated another woman, he would rather leave me than, and at that moment I realized that I was pregnant," Nia exined with her head down full of regret. "I know, a woman like me shouldn''t expect a rich man like him to be serious in love with me. I''m just a toy for him."

    Marta sighed then bent down to kiss the beautiful baby. "I''ll take care of her, but promise toe back soon because she deserves love from you," she said.

    Nia nodded in agreement and with a heavy heart, she immediately left the baby to Marta who was her best friend. she immediately returned to the vige to pay for her father''s treatment and after that, she migrated abroad as an Arbeiterinnen. While abroad, precisely in Japan, Nia is even liked by her employer who is Japanese but has Indonesian blood. she also married the man without telling him about her status, who already had a daughter.

    Until several years passed, Nia, was determined to meet Marta. she returned to Indonesia and visited Marta''s house, but it turned out that the house had been sealed by the Bank and she could not find where Marta had taken her daughter who she had always longed for. until the time of Jasmine''s wedding, Nia sees Marta and tries to find information about Marta''s home address.. Nia feels that she has a glimmer of hope to be able to meet her daughter who may be 22 years old.

 Chapter 338 - Telling The Truth

    Marta was silent looking at Nia who was now walking into the living room. Her surprise turned to hatred when he saw that the woman''s appearance was very elegant and looked like a career woman while she used to be a prostitute like herself.

    "It seems that there are shameless people here. Come looking for a child who has been ignored for years. Have your veins of shame been broken, Nia?" Marta immediately quipped Nia, who had broken her promise.

    "What do you mean by saying that, Marta? I came to pick up my daughter because I was sure I could give her the life she deserves." Nia shook her head not understanding why Marta looked angry at her.

    kk...

    Unable to dodge anymore, Nia was immediately hit by a hard p from Marta.

    Marta red at Nia as she said, "Where have you been for 22 years? Why did you juste? Do you think it''s free to take care of your self-righteous daughter for 22 years without the money you promised?"

    Nia rubbed her cheeks which were hot from Marta''s p. With teary eyes, she looked at her friend and shook her head. "I didn''t mean to abandon her, I came to your house 18 years ago to pick her up, but you weren''t there, your house was sealed and I tried to look for you everywhere but I couldn''t find you. You took my daughter away!"

    "I told you from the start that my life wasn''t easy, of course, I moved around when the police started looking for my ce to be raided! I took care of your daughter in poverty and she had to pay for all this because you didn''te to see me either!" Marta confirmed as she turned her face away, staring at a photo hanging on the wall with a maroon frame.

    "What do you mean she has to pay for all this? Did you sell my daughter?" Nia asked with a look of anger and worry about her daughter''s fate.

    Marta smiled triumphantly then sat on the couch very casually crossing her legs. She lit the cigarette avable on the table and immediately smoked it. "At first I didn''t want to sell her out of pity, I let her go to college on a schrship because she turned out to be smart. But...."

    "But what?" Nia immediately asked as she sat down beside Marta by continuing to look at her suspiciously.

    "There are two men who want to buy it expensively and make her a wife. Your daughter is living well now, you don''t have to worry. She will give me lots of money again and again because she loves me as her mother." Marta exined with a triumphant smile.

    Nia shook her head in disbelief at what she heard. She didn''t expect her best friend to sell her daughter. "You are EVIL! Why would you sell my daughter?"

    "I''m not going to waste a lot of money that has been promised by the man who likes your daughter, besides she was willing to be bought and gave all the money to me. She is very obedient and weak because of her devotion to me as her mother." Marta said casually then smoked her cigarette and blew a puff of smoke in the direction of the 17-year-old photo of Jasmine hanging on the wall.

    "But I''m his mother, I''m the one who conceived and gave birth to her!" Nia asserted with teary eyes, imagining that she was still pregnant with her daughter without a husband and gave birth only with the help of a midwife in her rented apartment.

    "But I took care of her since she was a baby, I fed her educated her, provide her with facilities. And now, it was time for her to pay. After all, she''s happy with the man who bought it for a billion."

    "Where is she now?" Nia asked sadly, then nced at the photo that Marta had been staring at from a distance. She immediately got up from the sofa and approached the photo. ''I feel like I''ve seen it before, but where? Is she my daughter?''

    "She''s married and lives a life full of wealth with her husband," said Marta while ncing at Nia who was looking at Jashmine''s photo.

    "Is she my daughter?" Nia asked while pointing at the photo of Jasmine.

    "Stupid! You should have realized she was your daughter because her face is very simr to yours!" said Marta with a sarcastic smile.

    Nia immediately grabbed the photo, removing it from the nail hanging from the frame. She stared and fingered the photo and remembered the figure she had met at a wedding. The middle-aged woman kept on remembering and remembering until her eyes finally widened when she realized something.

    "Is she the one who married Keenan?" Nia asked, turning her head to look at Marta sharply.

    "Yes," said Marta, then got up from the sofa. "Are you going to meet her? iming to be her mother? I''m sure she will hate you because you have entrusted it to me!"

    Nia stared at the photo of her daughter that she had been looking for all this time and it turned out that yesterday she had met her in a state of not knowing each other and already married. For a moment she was happy, but Marta''s words seemed to be a p in the face to her and made her afraid to admit to being her biological mother because she had entrusted her to a cunning woman like Marta.

    The middle-aged woman cried in regret and longing but was helpless.

    "She will hate you!" Marta reiterated then smoked her cigarette and blew a puff of smoke at Nia who was crying in regret.

    ___

    Elsewhere at 08.05 pm Japanese time, Keenan and Jasmine returned to the hotel where they were staying after having dinner at a restaurant. In a hotel room with white wall paint and silver ceiling and ss windows with silver frames, Keenan sits on the edge of the bed while talking over the phone, while Jasmine is taking a shower.

    "Daniel, investigate everything thoroughly because I want to make my wife happy by knowing who she is and who her biological mother is," said Keenan to Daniel who was connected to him via WhatsApp calls.

    "Okay, I will inform you as soon as possible. Because I have received instructions. I''m sure, after returning from Japan all these problems will be sorted out and you can bring Jasmine to her birth mother," said Daniel from the phone.

    Keenan nodded in disbelief while ncing at Jasmine who hade out of the bathroom wearing only a bathrobe while drying her hair with a small towel. "I''ll call againter," he called then immediately hung up the phone.

    Keenan approached Jasmine, who was standing in front of the dressing table mirror while stroking her hair which was still wet because there was no hairdryer. He immediately hugged his wife from behind and kissed the nape of her neck, inhaling the fragrance of the soap.

    "Call who?" Jasmine asked as she looked up feeling Keenan''s lips on her neck, she had stopped drying her hair.

    "Danie," Keenan said briefly then turned Jasmine around to face him. He immediately kissed his wife''s lips and sucked, feeling the fresh and sweet sensation of his wife''s lips. Jasmine immediately returned the kiss while touching Keenan''s neck and letting her tongue fuse with her husband''s for a moment sucking each other with their eyes closed.

    Keenan let go of the kiss and then touched Jasmine''s slightly wet lips and looked at her naturally beautiful face which was panting heavily from kissing her in a little room.. ''I promise I''ll find your real mother soon and you won''t continue to be trapped by that pimp,'' he thought then kissed her lips again.

 Chapter 339 - Lost Control

    Keenan kissed Jasmine aggressively then lifted his body using both legs as a handle while continuing to kiss his lips.

    Jasmine wrapped her arms around Keenan''s neck to hold on and wrapped her legs around his waist while continuing to return the aggressive kiss with her eyes closed.

    Keenan let go of the kiss and then lowered Jasmine by sitting her on the dressing table, then immediately untied the bathrobe so that his wife''s chest was visible, so soft and supple. he immediately looked down and devoured the chewy lump as he sucked on it, hoping to find milk there but there was none because his wife was not yet a mother.

    "Keenan.... Aghh... Huhftt disrespectful on the table." Jasmine sighed while squeezing Keenan''s shoulder who was busy squeezing while sucking her chest. She was already sighing with her feet reflexively exposed, exposing her slowly wet bottom.

    Keenan, who had lost control, didn''t heed Jasmine''s words, who felt it was rude to make love on the dressing table. even some of the avable make-up equipment fell to the floor, but Keenan still attacked Jasmine by continuously squeezing the chest while sucking the top. The man''s right hand slowly lowered and immediately slipped one finger into the bottom of his wife and then yed it at a rather fast tempo.

    "Oh, God... Keenan, what are you doing... Aghhh." Jasmine sighed and almost screamed as she wrapped her arms around Keenan''s head. she had almost reached her peak as her husband''s fingers worked on her lower body which was now soaked with the liquid of passion from her.

    Keenan immediately stood up and took off his t-shirt, then immediately kissed Jasmine aggressively on the lips, while squeezing her chest. Jasmine can only surrender and slowly lose control, return the kiss to Keenan aggressively while feeling his lower body which is still covered in tight ck jeans. she tried to untie the belt, then lowered the zipper until she found her husband''s junior standing defiantly in front of her wet one.

    "I can''t take it anymore...You are so sexy, babe," whispered Keenan breathlessly while biting Jasmine''s swollen lips. He looked down at his wife who was indeed sexy while still wearing a bathrobe but was open at the front to reveal the front of her white and smooth body.

    "I can''t take it anymore,e for me," whispered Jasmine with a groan, she had lost her innocence due to not being able to control her lust that Keenan had awakened. Her hand moved to hold her husband''s junior and was ready to put it into hers that was already wet.

    Keenan, who had not yet fully removed his pants, immediately stomped his own into Jasmine''s with a savage like a hungry lion. He was so aggressive and lifted his wife''s body while stomping hers at such a fast tempo.

    "Aghh... Honey... I can''t take it anymore!" .jashmine screamed tightly hugging Keenan who was still carrying her body while stomping her because he had reached his peak and slowly rested her head on his husband''s shoulder.

    Keenan stopped his pounding and kissed Jashmine''s shoulder, then walked with his arm still in her arms and his manhood still attached to his wife''s. He took her to the king-size bed which was covered with in white sheets. the man immediatelyy down on his wife''s limp body and resumed his action to achieving satisfaction for several hours there so aggressively, making the cold atmosphere hot and full of sweat that made his stocky body shiny.

    ___

    Keenan''s breath hitched and his body slowly fell onto Jashmine''s body by burying his face into the crook of his wife''s neck. He had reached his peak and allowed the liquid of his love to gush into his wife''s womb.

    "You are so delicious," whispered Keenan.

    "You too, so great and strong," replied Jasmine with a breath that was also gasping for having reached the peak of pleasure together with Keenan earlier.

    Keenan lifted his head again and looked at Jasmine intensely, rubbed his forehead affectionately then kissed her lips gently. "I love you, babe."

    "And I love you more than I can say, Honey." jasmine kissed Keenan''s lips gently while feeling his jaw smiling looking at his dark blue eyes.

    Keenan fell again but beside Jasmine. because if he continued to cradle his wife''s small body, it would certainly cause suffocation because it was not strong enough to support his strong body.

    Jasmine was coughing because her breathing was still unstable. she felt cold again and pulled the nket to cover her body with Keenan.

    "I''m tired," whispered Jasmine, using Keenan''s arm to support her head.

    "Sorry for making you tired, but I really can''t control myself when I''m near you," Keenan said while touching Jasmine''s cheek. His position now tilted to look at his wife with a sad look. Hmm, is he sleepy after making love?

    "And I can''t refuse," Jasmine said with an amused smile.

    Keenan sighed then put his arm around Jasmine and said, "Next time you have to refuse if you''re really tired because I don''t want you to get sick just to serve me."

    "Hem, is it possible that you will continue to ask? Aren''t you tired?" Jasmine asked while ying her fingers to Keenan''s chest, she formed a heart image there.

    Instead of answering, Keenan smiled amusedly and asked, "don''t you feel it?"

    "Feel what?" Jasmine nced at Keenan suspiciously.

    "There is something down there looking for prey," exined Keenan by raising his eyebrows then biting his own lower lip.

    Jasmine slid her hand into the nket and felt Keenan''s lower body that was in contact with it. she rolled her eyes when she found her husband''s junior who had stiffened and stiffened like a solid log.

    Jasmine stretched her body with a sigh, staring at the ceiling. "I have to admit, my husband is mighty...He doesn''t even have the slightest bit of fatigue."

    Keenan smiled amusedly nced at Jasmine then pulled back into his arms, kissing her lips gently. ." I''ll hold it because I don''t want you to be unable to walk and waste your honeymoon just by serving me. We should sleep because tomorrow I will take you for a walk."

    "Where to?" Jasmine asked, raising an eyebrow.

    "Wherever you want," said Keenan with a warm smile.

    Jasmine smiled happily then let go of Keenan''s arms. She turned to the right and reached out her hand to pick up her smartphone which was lying on thezy side on the right side of the bed.

    "I''ll look for a rmendation for a beautiful ce near here," said Jasmine, activating her smartphone and starting to browse the inte. "Which city are we in now?"

    "Kyoto," Keenan said as he wrapped his arms around Jasmine''s stomach. he noticed his wife who was looking for information on the inte.

    "I''m going to find a beautiful and cool ce for us to visit tomorrow," said Jasmine, swiping through the screen on her phone.

    After a while of searching, Jasmine finally found a suitable ce rmendation for her and Keenan. She smiled at the photo of theke surrounded by cherry blossom trees and neatly nted green grass around it.

    "Honey, I''ve found the right ce," Jasmine said then turned to look at Keenan who was already asleep. she sighed and kissed her husband''s forehead lovingly, then put her phone back on the nightstand and decided to follow her husband to sleep...

 Chapter 340 - Have No Courage

    Daniel stopped his car right in front of the mansion where the car carrying Nia stopped. He monitored the middle-aged woman who was currently walking into the luxurious house which was dominated by white paint, there were several flowers embedded in pots that were neatly arranged on the terrace. The yard is quite spacious and there is a garage where wildan''s luxury car is neatly lined up there.

    "She''s a rich woman, why did she go to the pimp? Could it be that her husband is cheating on her? Or does she have very important business with the pimp?" Daniel monologued with himself while rubbing his thin hairy chin.

    Out of curiosity, Daniel finally got out of the car and approached the security guard who was about to close the gate.

    "Sir, wait a minute," Daniel shouted as he jogged over to the security guard.

    "What''s the matter, sir?" asked the security guard.

    "Does the woman who just walked in have a husband who likes to be out at night or out after hours?" Daniel asked back while ncing at the luxurious house.

    "No, sir, Her husband is sick and hasn''t been out of the house for a long time...maybe go out just to a check-up at the hospital." The security guard exined while looking into Daniel''s eyes as if he was suspicious of why he was asking about his employer.

    Daniel nodded in understanding and looked back at the luxurious house in front of him. ''If her husband is sick, why did she go to the pimp? what is the need, could there be anything else? I have to look for information or ask directly.''

    "What''s wrong, sir, is there something I need to tell my employer?" asked the security guard.

    Daniel''s daydream was broken, he looked back at the security guard. "No sir. Thanks for the information, now I have to go."

    The security guard nodded and let Daniel go back to the car. Daniel immediately drove his car to Ethan''s house, because he lived there.

    ___

    .keyra was sitting rxed on the front porch of her house while looking up at the clear sky with the moon shining perfectly bright. Perfect as her heart was in love with Aaron. the girl was rxing wearing in pink pajamasbined with a maroon zer, her chest looked a bit open and made her look hot and sexy. Sometimes she embraced her own body because of the night wind that blew, making her hair fly.

    Keyra, who was looking up at the sky, turned to look at the car that had just entered the gate. She thought it was Kevin, but it wasn''t. The man who got out of the car was Daniel, who looked disheveled, still wearing the suit he had been wearing since this morning.

    "Daniel," said Keyra, because she is a friendly person.

    Daniel only responded to Keyra by smiling and nodding.

    "Are you working overtime?" Keyra asked when Daniel was close to her.

    "No, I''m just finishing other business," Daniel replied with a smile and then sat down beside Keyra. He turned to nce at the daughter of his father''s best friend with a little flutter because it was really beautiful and charming. Her humble demeanor makes him feelfortable every time she is near him.

    "Why outside, isn''t it cold?" asked Daniel then looked at the view of the atmosphere in front of the luxurious house.

    "I''m hot, that''s why I went out to get some fresh air," exined Keyra casually.

    "Oh, it''s hot, especially since this morning I haven''t showered again," Daniel said with a shy smile then took off his suit.

    "I know you haven''t taken a shower, because your smell is very strong infiltrating my nostrils," Keyra replied by moving her body away from Daniel while covering her nose.

    Immediately Daniel inhaled his scent by lifting his arm and bringing his face close to his armpit. ."Do I stink?"

    "Yeah, you smell so bad, I can''t take it anymore." Keyra further distanced herself from Daniel by keeping her nose and mouth closed.

    Daniel inhaled his scent again and felt himself not stink...He frowned as he nced at Keyra who was now smiling at him.

    "Hahaha I''m just kidding, you still smell good!" Keyra patted Daniel''s shoulder while chuckling because she was exasperated at his surprised expression due to the smell.

    "I think I stink because my body feels sticky," said Daniel, blushing.

    "No, you still smell good, the smell of your perfume is still strong." Keyra smiled reassuringly then got up from her seat. "Come on in, I have to draw," she called outter.

    Daniel immediately got up from his seat and entered the house with Keyra by walking leisurely while hanging his suit on his right arm.

    "Aren''t you sleepy? Why are you still drawing at night?" asked Daniel as he turned to nce at Keyra who was walking while pocketing her hand in her zer pocket.

    "No, I have trouble sleeping," said Keyra, asionally turning to nce at Daniel, who he admitted was also handsome and dashing with his thin beard which added to the macho impression.

    "Don''t force yourself to draw too much, because it can make you think too much and it''s hard to sleep. Face everything calmly," Daniel eximed.

    "This feels like a mission, so I can''t help but think about it," Keyra said angrily. "I want to achieve my goal of bing a famous designer."

    "Good luck, but you have to stick to your sleep and diet." Daniel reminded me until he stopped in the living room. "I''m going to my room first."

    "Me too." .keyra immediately went up the stairs to her room which was located on the top floor, while Daniel walked to his room which was on the lower floor to be precise in the guest room.

    ____

    Nia walked into her room feeling sad thinking about Jasmine who might hate her when she found out she was her real mother who had entrusted her to a pimp that had to be sold.

    "I''m not a good mother," Nia grumbled as she walked up the stairs to her room which was located on the top floor.

    Arriving in the room, Nia breathed a sigh of relief when she found her husband lying on the bed with his eyes closed. .she immediately approached her husband and then kissed his forehead lovingly.

    "Are you home?" The middle-aged man woke up when he realized his forehead was kissed.

    Nia just nodded then thought of Jasmine. "I already know where my daughter is," she said angrily.

    "Really, where is she?" asked the man still lying down.

    "She is with her husband," answered Nia, looking downnguidly. "She is married and it turns out that her husband is my business partner. My friend who raised her sold her to the man and now they are married."

    The middle-aged man listened to his wife''s exnation, then stroked her hair lovingly. "Then why are you sad? Didn''t we always want to meet her?"

    "I don''t have the courage. because of me, she suffered and had to sell herself to serve Marta who imed to be her biological mother. She must hate me because I left it to a woman who will only sell it." Nia''s tears slowly fell she wanted to meet and hug her daughter, but guilt always haunted her.

    "You can''t raise her because you lost track of her, so don''t keep ming yourself...You''ve been trying hard to find her all this time," said the man assuring that his wife was notpletely wrong he epts his wife who turns out to have a daughter before marrying him, he epts it because he can''t give birth and does promise to ept his wife as she is and whatever her past is.

    .

 Chapter 341 - Nias Confession

    In the morning, Daniel is already so tidy and will go to the office to rece Keenan''s work during his honeymoon in Japan. He was neat in a gray suit without a tie because he doesn''t like wearing ties...The 25-year-old man alsobed his hair in a pompad�� style and sprayed perfume on his clothes.

    After feeling ready, Daniel immediately left the room across the living room and met Ethan who was walking towards the dining room for breakfast.

    "Daniel, let''s have breakfast first," said Ethan who was also neatly dressed in a ck tuxedoplete with tie and wearing ck-rimmed cylindrical sses. The middle-aged man still looks handsome and cool like he is only 35 years old.

    "Eh, I''m just having breakfast outside, Sir, because I have something to do this morning," said Daniel with a friendly smile.

    "Hey, you''re such a workaholic, Richard." Ethan smiled at Daniel who looked like Richard who was currently helping him manage Edward''s legacypany.. "Well then, be careful and don''t drive be too fast," he eximedter.

    "Ready, sir," Daniel replied swiftly then he said goodbye to immediately go to the office.

    Daniel walked out of the house and went straight to his car that was heated by Toni in the yard. he immediately got in and drove the car out the gate. The man did not drive towards the office but headed towards Nia''s house which is located about 29km from Ethan''s house.

    "I have to find out about the reason she met that pimp," Daniel muttered, who was still thinking about his mission in revealing who Jasmine''s biological mother was who he suspected was Nia.

    ___

    Nia is having breakfast with her husband in the dining room. The middle-aged woman was already tidy by wearing a ck knee-length skirtbined with a white topbined with a ck zer and tied her hair neatly. Meanwhile, her husband, wearing a gray sweaterbined with ck basic pants and wearing a scarf, is still sick.

    "I think, you just meet your daughter and tell the truth. I''m sure she will understand your reasoning and at least she knows that you are her biological mother, not Marta," said Wildan, Nia''s husband.

    "What if she gets angry and doesn''t want to ept me as her biological mother?" Nia asked angrily looking at her food which she still hadn''t even eaten a bit.

    "That''s a consequence you have to ept and you have to try to convince yourself that you deserve forgiveness from him," exined Wildan wisely.

    Nia sighed, then looked at her husband who was so supportive of her steps. If she wasn''t afraid to admit to her husband that since she was not married she had a daughter, maybe she wouldn''t lose her daughter, who now considers Marta a mother and evenplies with all her wishes until she wants to be sold.

    "I will try to meet her when the time is right," Nia said then continued her breakfast.

    "Bring her here, I will treat her as my daughter too," said Wildan with a smile.

    "Hopefully she will ept me," replied Nia.

    They soon finished their breakfast activity. after finishing, Nia said goodbye to go to the office with the driver and bodyguard who had deliberately hired Wildan to look after Nia. it was not without reason that the man hired a bodyguard because he had many business enemies and several times he almost got injured because of it, he even got sick because of an ident caused by his enemy.

    ---

    Daniel who had arrived in front of Nia''s house immediately followed where Nia went. Until he arrived at the office, he got out of the car and met the middle-aged woman as she was about to enter a magnificent office building.

    "Mrs. Nia," Daniel called as he walked over to Nia.

    When she felt her name being called, Nia immediately turned her head and looked at the caller who turned out to be Daniel. She still remembered meeting the man in the parking lot of the hotel where Keenan and Jasmine''s wedding was held.

    "You?" Nia asked.

    Daniel nced at the office atmosphere which was already crowded with employees, he nced back at Nia and said. "If you wish, I would like us to talk one-on-one."

    "Just talk here, because I have to get it in 30 minutes," Nia eximed while ncing at her watch which was beautifully attached to her left wrist.

    "Em, just a moment, Mrs. Let''s just going to the canteen, it''s notfortable here.".Daniel nced at the canteen which was next to the office building.

    "Okay, just a moment."Nia finally agreed and walked with Daniel to the canteen which was not too big with walls dominated by brownish-yellow paint, there was a poster of the food menu near the door.

    Arriving at the canteen, Nia and Daniel sat in the corner chairs, because the atmosphere of the cafeteria was still busy with employees having breakfast. They sat across from each other and ordered two hot teas.

    "What are you talking about?" Nia asked while looking suspiciously at Daniel.

    "Do you know Mrs. Marta? Yesterday I saw you at her house." Daniel is straight to the point.

    "She''s my old friend, so what?" Nia asked back with a suspicious look at Daniel who suddenly asked about her rtionship with Marta.

    Daniel smiled faintly because Nia nced at him suspiciously. "I just find it strange, you are friends with a pimp while you are a rich businesswoman. You were friends with her since childhood or what?"

    "We''ve been friends since the age of 18," Nia exined then nced at the waitress who put two sses of hot tea on the table.

    "Are you rted by blood to that pimp?" asked Daniel.

    "Of course not, we even live from cities far from each other..we knew when we were teenagers overseas," Nia exined with an awkward smile.

    "That''s weird," Daniel mumbled as he stroked his chin.

    "What''s so strange?" Nia asked with a frown.

    "Her daughter who just married the son of my boss is very much like you...I thought you were rted to her," Daniel exinedintending to provoke Nia''s confession.

    "Maybe it''s just a coincidence, I also just met her daughter when I married Keenan...I also just found out that she''s Marta''s daughter," Nia said with an awkward smile as if she was hiding something.

    "What a coincidence, because that pimp didn''t love her like a mother to her daughter and now I''ve met you who look so much like her and you suddenly meet that pimp aftering to the wedding...Did you just realize something or are you looking for something in the house?"

    "No, I came because I haven''t seen her in a long time." Nia still hasn''t confessed.

    "Really? Not because you want to meet the daughter you entrusted to him 22 years ago?" asked Daniel who started to get to the point.

    "Sorry, why do you ask that? What''s the reason?" Nia asked back with a bit of annoyance.

    "Why don''t you just answer? Or are you afraid to admit your daughter?" asked Daniel with a probing look.

    Nia was silent and at a loss for words because she guessed that the man in front of her already knew some of her secrets, there was no longer any chance or reason to dodge.

    "I just feel that I don''t deserve to see her because I have abandoned her, I''ve been evil as a mother, maybe if she finds out that I am her mother, she will hate me for leaving it to a pimp who is crazy about wealth," Nia exined with her head down. sluggish, she finally confessed everything.Daniel breathed a sigh of relief at finally being able to find Jasmine''s birth mother. That same morning, he tried to convince Nia to keep showing herself to Jasmine that she was his real mother.

    .Even though she initially refused, Nia finally agreed to meet Jasmine when she returned from Japan. He was ready to be epted or not as a biological mother, but Daniel kept on convincing him that Jasmine was an innocent, kind and forgiving girl...The man gave him a glimmer of

    hope to return to embrace the daughter he had been looking for all this time.

    .

 Chapter 342 - Have No Courage

    Two weeks passed, Keenan and Jasmine had returned from Japan. After leaving the airport, they immediately asked the driver who picked them up to stop by Marta''s house. Jasmine wants to meet her mother because she feels homesick and wants to give her a gift from Japan. even though her mother is greedy and uses her, she is still polite and caring for her mother who remains a pimp.

    Keenan and Jasmine got out of their car which stopped in front of Marta''s house. they immediately walked to the main door of the house, then knocked on it.

    Knock... knock... knock..

    After several knocks, the door remained closed. The house seemed deserted and as if no one was inhabiting it.

    "Could it be that Mommy was away?".Jasmine peeked out the window and saw no sign of the house is inhabited. The house should have been crowded because her mother and several girls lived there.

    "Maybe we should just go to the apartment. We''lle here againter this afternoon," said Keenan while looking in pity at his wife who looked disappointed because her mother wasn''t home.

    Jasmine sighed and then nced at the paper bag she had been carrying. "Even though I want to immediately give these gifts to mom and other friends," she grumbled in disappointment.

    "We''lle backter," said Keenan then grabbed Jasmine from the side and led her back to the car. but while walking towards the car, they stopped when they saw a luxury car stopped near their car.

    Keenan and Jasmine stared at the figure who just got out of the car.

    "Miss Nia," Keenan muttered as he looked at the middle-aged woman who just got out of the car.

    "Keenan," Nia greeted with a smile then nced at Jasmine a little awkwardly. ''My daughter, she is my daughter and she has be a wife,'' she thought with a sad look.

    Jasmine just smiled and nodded her head to Nia, because she only knew the middle-aged woman as Keenan''s business partner.

    "Why are you here?" Nia asked as she turned her head to look at Marta''s house which looked deserted.

    "Because this is my mom''s house, but it looks like she isn''t home," said Jasmine, a little disappointed.

    Nia looked at Jasmine even more sadly, because she didn''t recognize her as a mother and instead called Marta''s name "Mommy".

    ''I''m your mama, not Marta,'' she cried in her heart as if she couldn''t ept that Marta was recognized as a mother by her daughter. But she didn''t dare to tell the truth yet.

    "Is Mrs. Nia also going to see Mrs. Marta?" asked Keenan with a suspicious look at Nia, because Daniel had already told him about Nia who turned out to be Jasmine''s biological mother. Keenan didn''t tell Jasmine because he wanted Nia to confess herself.

    "Eh, yes. But if she''s not around, what can you do?" Nia smiled awkwardly and kept ncing at Jasmine.

    "Well then, we''ll go back to the apartment first," said Keenan then invited Jasmine to immediately return to the car.

    "Jasmine," Nia eximed when she saw Keenan and Jasmine going away, she seemed unwilling if Jasmine left and wanted to hug her, expressing her longing for her daughter.

    Keenan and Jasmine turned to look at Nia.

    "Why, Mrs?" she asked.

    Nia felt nervous, her lips felt stiff, to tell the truth. Jasmine''s gaze and innocence seemed to make her helpless full of guilt. "Em, if you have free time,e over to the house to have dinner together," she eximed casually.

    Jasmine nced at Keenan who just shrugged his shoulders as if resigned whether he would ept the dinner offer or not. She looked back at Nia who was waiting for an answer.

    "Tonight we wille to mom''s house if there are no other events," said Jasmine with a friendly smile.

    "Well, my door is always open for you." Nia smiled in relief at Jasmine''s response. However, her heart still hesitated, as if she was afraid that Keenan''s wife would stop being friendly to her when she imed to be her biological mother.

    Keenan took Jasmine''s hand. ." Then we''ll leaving, Mrs. See you tonight," he said goodbye.

    "Be careful," Nia eximed which was only responded with a nod and a smile from Jasmine and Keenan.

    Jasmine and Keenan immediately returned to the car. The driver immediately took them to the apartment, because they would stay there before buying a new house.

    Nia is still in front of Marta''s house and stares at the car that brought Jasmine slowly away. Her eyes filled with tears because she couldn''t tell the truth but wanted to hug her.

    "Why cry? Why not just confess?" asked someone from behind Nia.

    Nia immediately turned around and saw that it was Daniel who had been following her and ced his car parked far from that location.

    "You." Nia was a bit surprised by Daniel''s sudden presence.

    "Why not admit it right away? do you want her to continue to think that pimp is her mother? At least she will be relieved because she is your daughter, a woman much more respectable than that pimp." Daniel tried to urge Nia.

    Nia looked down at the street and replied, "I''m not ready yet. I felt really scared, to tell the truth because she was so innocent and I didn''t want to make her life even more difficultter on."

    Daniel smiled faintly and shook his head regretting Nia''s way of thinking. "She will feel better after knowing this fact because she is ashamed of her status as the daughter of a pimp. Stop being pessimistic for better things!

    Nia looked at Daniel who was so adamant about convincing her.. he took a deep breath and then exhaled slowly as if he was weighing her courage and throwing away her doubts.

    "Keenan already knows all this but he will remain silent because only you have the right, to tell the truth. Don''t let Keenan get annoyed and take Jasmine away, then you will lose the opportunity to embrace Jasmine as the daughter you''ve been looking for," Daniel shouted, intending to scare him he was impatient and desperate to get everything out and there was nothing to keep secret anymore.

    "I will say it," said Nia, finally firmly looking at Daniel. "I''m going to say it and I''m not going to let her get any further away from me."

    "Well, I hope she doesn''t feel disappointed and is happy because her mother is not a pimp who always embarrasses her and only takes advantage of her," Daniel replied with a relieved smile.

    "You can alsoe to have dinner with us, I will tell you everythingter," Nia eximed.

    "If it''s not busy, I''lle," replied Daniel and then left Nia who looked back at Marta''s house. ''Marta, did you go on purpose to get me back with my daughter, I hope you don''t nt trouble with her before you leave,'' she thought angrily because Marta had suddenly run away.

 Chapter 343 - Jasmines Disappointment

    Jasmine looked at her reflection in the mirror with a very charming appearance wearing a navy blue dress to the knee and pinning part of her straight and natural ck hair back, polishing her face with light make-up and spraying perfume on her body.

    "Ready?" Keenan kissed the crook of Jasmine''s neck from behind as he wrapped his arms around his wife''s stomach. The man was also so handsome and charming by wearing a dark blue shirtbined with ck jeans andbing his hair in a pompad�� style.

    .Keenan looked at his and Jasmine''s reflection in the mirror. He kissed his wife''s beautiful cheek and always made him lose control. "We''re just going to have dinner at Mrs. Nia''s house, but you''re so pretty and look enthusiastic," he whispered with a low, sensual groan.

    "I don''t know why," jasmine sighed then turned to face Keenan, her hands moving to adjust the cor of her husband''s shirt. "I just feel I have to be polite because this is a dinner invitation from your business partner. And I also always think of mommy when I see her, for some reason?"

    Jasmine started to get unusual and turned her face away.. Keenan touched Jasmine''s chin to make her face him again and then brought his forehead together with his wife''s forehead. "Why are you so nervous, Hem? Is something bothering you? Did mom ask for more money?"

    Jasmine shook her head and lowered her head. "Mommy still can''t be contacted. I''m afraid she''s caught by the police or anyone because she sold young girls. I''ve warned her to stop the illegal work but she always refuses. I wanted her to go on the right path but now she''s unknown going anywhere."

    Keenan immediately embraced Jasmine who was starting to feel sad then rubbed her shoulder. "We''ll try to go to her house again, who knows she''s already home," he said, then remembered about Nia, who is his wife''s biological mother.

    ''Hopefully, Mrs. Nia will confess everything tonight because I can''t see my wife continue to be sad thinking about that crazy pimp of wealth,'' he thought as he continued to hug his wife lovingly then let go of the hug and kissed her forehead.

    "We''d better leave now...I don''t like it if I make Mrs. Nia wait too long," said Jasmine with a t look, then walked towards the bed where she had prepared a small white branded bag that her mother-inw gave her to take with her every time she travels.

    Keenan immediately took Jashmine''s hand and led him out of his luxury apartment then closed the door that was locked automatically. He walked down the lobby to the elevator without removing his wife''s smooth hand from his.

    Until a few moments to the ground floor by taking the elevator, Keenan and Jasmine remained silent until they reached the ground floor and they walked out of the magnificent residential building to the parking lot where Keenan''s car was. The man immediately took his wife into the car and drove her to Nia''s house, which incidentally is the real mother-inw.

    ___

    Arriving there, Nia greeted Keenan and Jasmine with great enthusiasm along with her husband as well. The middle-aged woman who wore a maroon dress to her knees and curled her hair smiled happily when she saw that her daughter was so beautiful and in perfect harmony with her husband.

    Wildan, who already knew that his guest was his wife''s biological daughter, who had been told by his wife for several days, also smiled in admiration at her beauty, which was very simr to his wife''s. ''This time I believe that she is indeed my wife''s daughter and will be my daughter too. I hope she will ept this reality and want to be part of our family,'' he thought with a smile to greet Jasmine.

    "I have cooked specially for you, I hope you like it," Nia eximed as she pulled a chair to invite Jasmine and Keenan to sit, then she sat beside her husband.

    "Wow, your cooking must be delicious," Jasmine muttered with a smile, looking at some of the food menus that were neatly arranged on the table. "You cook this much alone?"

    "Yeah, probably the maid also helps prepare the ingredients," Nia replied with a relieved smile looking at Jasmine, who seemed to like her cooking. Of course, she was relieved because she cooked all the food with the love of a mother who wees her only daughter.

    "Please enjoy your meals," Nia eximed then took the initiative to get food for Jasmine and Keenan and her husband too. "Ah, let me get it."

    "No need, Mrs, let me take it myself," said Jasmine, touching Nia''s hand, intending to prevent her from getting food for her, because she felt it would be rude to be served by an older one.

    Jasmine took over by getting food for everyone in the dining room. She looked dexterous and a smile was always growing on her lips as if she was happy and forgot about her mother''s problem who had not given news since earlier.

    Until about 30 minutes they eat together while exchanging stories about each other''s experiences. Nia was very touched when she heard how Keenan told about the first time he got married to Jasmine. Jasmine also told the story of her life full of poverty, it was like a p to Nia who didn''t find her long ago until she suffered in the confines of her friend who was crazy about money.

    After dinner, Keenan and Wildan chatted in the living room, while Jasmine and Nia chatted on the sofa in the living room.

    Nia nced at Jasmine who was so friendly to her, it made her feel confident to im to be her biological mother.

    "Sweetheart, I want to say something important and this might be very difficult for you to ept," Nia said, bending her face.

    "Just say it, Mrs," said Jasmine with a reassuring smile that she would ept what the middle-aged woman in front of her said.

    "Actually...." Nia sighed in exasperation and hesitated to tell the truth.

    "What?" Jasmine asked looking into Nia''s eyes with a probing look.

    Nia is getting doubtful seeing Jasmine so curious. She closed her eyes for a moment and tried to resolve to tell the truth. "I''m your biological mother," she said quickly.

    "What? Mother?" Jasmine couldn''t believe what she was hearing until she smiled faintly and shook her head. "Are you kidding Mrs. My biological mother is your best friend and you can''t be my biological mother?"

    Nia held both of Jasmine''s shoulders and looked at her face with teary eyes. "She was the one who took care of you since you were a baby, but I am your mother, your biological mother."

    Jasmine was silent as if she didn''t know what to say, her lips seemed unable to speak and her breath began to catch on with her heart beating faster than usual. Trembling, she looked at the middle-aged woman who was looking at her with teary eyes, then removed her hand from her shoulder.

    "No way, you''re not my mother. I''m just a pimp''s daughter!" Jasmine shook her head in disbelief then nced at the magnificent house she was visiting, much different from the house owned by her mother who had cared for her since childhood. ''If she''s my mother, then why let me live in poverty when she has enough?'' She wondered while looking at Nia who she admitted was simr to her face and she feltfortable around her.

    "Believe me, I am indeed your mother," Nia eximed with tears starting to fall while holding Jasmine''s hand.

    "Impossible!" jasmine immediately pushed Nia''s hand away and got up from the sofa. She immediately walked with brisk steps towards out of the house past the living room where there were Keenan and Wildan who were chatting.

    "Jasmine, wait mommy!" Nia eximed while walking after Jasmine.

    Keenan and Wildan immediately walked after the mother and daughter who were walking out of the house.

    Jasmine immediately got into the car and burst into tears. She imagined how Marta had treated her harshly as a child, then sold her when she was an adult. And now, there is a rich woman who ims to be her mother. "Why onlye now if you are my mother? Why let me suffer, live like a pimp''s child, and always be shunned by friends. Why onlye now? No, no way! this must be wrong and she''s not my mother, my mother is still Marta!"

 Chapter 344 - Need The Proof

    Nia rushed back into the house to her room through the stairs in a hurry. The middle-aged woman looked so panicked because her daughter didn''t ept it right away and instead ran into the car. she didn''t expect things to get thisplicated and She felt she had to show proof that she was her real mother.

    Arriving in the room, Nia approached the dressing table where she put her bag. She immediately grabbed the wallet and took an old and crumpled photo, then carried it out of the room and out of the house across the stairs.

    __

    Keenan opened the car door and tried to talk to Jasmine who was sobbing. "Honey, what happened? Why are you crying?"

    "She said she''s my mom, that can''t be because my mom is Marta," Jasmine exined through sobs. "I can''t believe it, because the one who takes care of me who feeds me every day is mommy, not her!"

    Keenan stared at Jasmine who was still in shock. "Calm down, I''ll try to ask Mrs. Nia for an exnation," he saidter..

    "There''s nothing to exin, maybe she just confessed without being able to give evidence! I only have one mother, that''s Marta." Jasmine was even more annoyed and then closed the car door again.

    Keenan sighed and nced at Wildan who had been seeing him for a long time. "Everything was unexpected, sir. I didn''t expect her to deny this fact."

    "Patience, she needs time to ept..let her calm down," said Wildan then his attention was focused on Nia who had just arrived from inside the house. His wife walked in a hurry to him and also Keenan.

    "Keenan," Nia called.

    Keenan just stared at Nia who showed a tinge of sadness on her slightly wrinkled face, then handed him a small photo.

    "Son, give this photo to your wife. This photo is all I have to make her believe that I am her mother, her real mother," she eximed with a hopeful look then nced at the car. "She is my daughter."

    Keenan looked pityingly at Nia who was so saddened by Jasmine''s unexpected response. He immediately grabbed the old photo and said, "hope this can convince her and you will be able to love each other after this, I will try to persuade her."

    "Thank you, son," Nia said with her eyes still teary.

    Keenan turned to look at Wildan. ."Sir, I''m leaving to go home soon."

    "Be careful. Let your wife calm down first," said Wildan then hugged Nia from the side, intending to calm her down.

    Keenan immediately pocketed the small photo into his jeans pocket then he rushed into the car.

    Jasmine nced at Nia and Wildan who were still standing staring at her from the left side of the car about three meters away. ''Is she my mother? But why let me be raised by Mommy Marta? Why does she have the heart to let me in trouble while she lives in luxury,'' she thought while looking at the house.

    "Honey," called Keenan who had not yet driven his car.

    Jasmine just looked away without responding.

    Keenan reached out to caress Jasmine''s hair lovingly and his dark blue eyes looked so stiff as if he couldn''t bear to see his wife cry. "You have to be patient, I will always support you."

    "Take me to mommy''s house, I have to meet and ask for an exnation from her," Jasmine eximed in a very low voice, asionally still sobbing.

    "Okay, we''ll go there," Keenan replied then immediately drove his car towards the exit gate. He immediately drove towards the road to Marta''s house which was about 55 km from Nia''s house.

    Nia started to cry again when Keenan''s car was gone and was nowhere to be seen. She leaned her head on his husband''s shoulder and sobbed.

    "Am I not worthy to be her mother. She even immediately refused before I exined everything," she said sadly.

    "You deserve it, you''ve been looking for her this whole time. It''s just that the time that brings you two together is quite a long time, she needs to calm down to ept all this, you have to be patient and let her think," said Wildan while rubbing Nia''s shoulder.

    "It hurts so much, she is so proud of Marta and doesn''t want to ept me as her biological mother. If I wasn''t stupid to leave her, maybe she would also love me as much as she loves Marta as her mother," Nia grumbled cursing herself.

    Wildan sighed then released his embrace on Nia. "We''d better go in, I''ll call Keenanter and try to talk to Jasmine."

    Nia nodded and immediately entered the house with Wildan with limp steps. The image of the time when Jasmine rejected her as her biological mother, seemed to keep wandering through her mind, causing intense pain in her heart.

    ----

    After drifting for a few minutes, Keenan stopped his car in Marta''s yard. From inside the car, he nced at the house it looked dark and deserted.

    "Still quiet and dark, maybe mommy isn''t around," Keenan muttered as he nced at Jasmine who was staring at her mother''s house.

    Jasmine was silent with teary eyes. She was confused by this situation. Her mother went somewhere did not give news, then there was a woman who imed to be her biological mother. She hesitated not knowing which one to believe.

    "Let''s go home," Jasmine said in a very low voice as she continued to stare at the dark and lonely house.

    Keenan grabbed Jasmine''s finger and held it. "Honey, don''t cry. I''ll help you and I''ll always be there for you."

    Jasmine turned to look at Keenan who was trying to calm her down. "Let''s go home," she called outter.

    Keenan nodded and immediately drove his car back to the apartment at an average speed. Sometimes he nced at Jasmine, who was silent while gazing at the sights of the streets of Jakarta, which were always busy and filled with sparkling lights that lit up every building and roadside.

    Jasmine felt sad when she saw some young girls still wearing school clothes, walking on the side of the road carrying their bags which were probably heavy with textbooks. It reminded her that when she was still studying at the high school level, she often came home at night because she had to work as a private tutor for elementary school children, with a modest fee for school fees.

    ''I went through a lot of hardships and she lives in luxury. Why did she juste and confess? It''s useless because the one who took care of me since I was a baby was Marta. even though she''s fierce and rude, she''s the one who raised me, without letting me starve and letting me choose my path, even though in the end I was only sold,'' Jasmine thought then nced at Keenan who had bought and married her, making her difficult life so easy and beautiful ..___

    Arriving at the apartment, Jasmine went straight to her room and sat on the edge of the bed. Keenan immediately approached her and sat beside her.

    Keenan reached into his trouser pocket to take the photo that Nia had given him.

    "She gave this to you," Keenan eximed as he handed the photo to Jasmine.

    Jasmine grabbed the photo and stared at it. The photo shows a picture of a beautiful and cute baby still very small lying on a pink nket and wearing a red hat. ''Is it me when I was a baby? I feel like I''ve seen this nket in Mommy''s wardrobe,'' she thought as she continued to stare at the old and wrinkled photo.

    "I''m sure she is your mother," Keenan muttered as he looked at the photo. he smiled happily seeing his wife''s portrait when she was a baby already looked so beautiful.

    "But why did she let me be raised by mommy Marta while she was living well with her husband? I don''t understand who her husband is, is he my father or not?" Jasmine continued to stare at the photo. ''I have to find the truth about all this, Mrs. Nia must have a reason why she left me,'' she thought then put the photo into her small bag.

    "She must have a reason. You have to try to hear an exnation from her," Keenan eximed.

    "She shoulde to exin. Now I''m tired, I want to sleep." Jasmine immediately got up and changed into her pajamas and rushed to sleep, though it was hard to keep up with the photo...

 Chapter 345 - Anxiety In The Morning

    Jasmine is in the minimalist kitchen of Keenan''s apartment, which isplete with modern cooking utensils. In the kitchen which is dominated by light brown wall paint, she is cooking breakfast for Keenan who is currently in the room getting ready for work.

    With her mind still unsettled, Jasmine sliced ??onion while daydreaming about what had happenedst night. She couldn''t forget how Nia suddenly imed to be her biological mother.

    "Is she my mother? Then why let me be raised by Mommy Marta?"

    Only that question sentence that always shed in his mind until he identally cut her finger.

    "Aaghh ...." Jasmine immediately sucked her bloody finger and spat into the sink then washed it with water from the faucet..

    "I can''t calm down until I find out the truth," Jasmine muttered then wiped her finger with a tissue, then took the first aid kit that was avable in the kitchen cupboard. She took the ster from the box and put it on her injured finger then continued the activity of cooking breakfast because Keenan woulde for breakfast soon.

    ----

    In his spacious room with white shades, Keenan stares at his reflection in the mirror whilebing his hair which he has oiled. Afterbing his hair, the man sprayed some perfume on his body and then walked towards the bed.

    Keenan took the tie that his wife had prepared on the bed. He draped the ck-tie that matched his ck tuxedo around his neck and then walked out of the room to the kitchen across the living room.

    Arriving in the kitchen, Keenan smiled when he saw his beautiful wife wearing a red knee-length dressbined with a pink top and pinning some of her hair back. He immediately approached his wife who was cooking and then wrapped her arms around her waist from behind.

    "What are you cooking?" Keenan asked while kissing Jasmine''s hair.

    "Beef rib soup," Jasmine replied with a still cold expression. Sincest night, she didn''t even smile because her mind was in a mess. There was no hot action on the bed between her and Keenan.

    "Can I ask you something?" whispered Keenan.

    "What?" Jasmine asked, turning off the stove because she was done cooking.

    Keenan turned Jasmine to face him then cupped her cheeks with both hands so that their eyes met.

    "Don''t be sad. I don''t like to see my beautiful wife keep bending her face when she''s with me...I miss my wife who is innocent and sweet, not that curt and always sad like this," Keenan eximed as he looked into Jasmine''s eyes intensely.

    Jasmine lowered her head and held Keenan''s left hand to her cheek. "I can''t stop thinking aboutst night...I''m confused, I don''t know who to trust."

    Keenan shook his head then lowered his forehead to his wife''s forehead while whispering, "Don''t be confused or think too much. Because if she is your mother, she wille to exin, make you believe...You just have to wait."

    "If she''s my mother, what about mommy Marta?" Jasmine asked, looking up at Keenan''s dark blue eyes that seemed to always fascinate him.

    "Mommy Marta is still your mom because she raised you. Even though I''m annoyed at her attitude for being greedy and not being nice to you, I have to be respectful because she raised you, took care of you until she handed you over to me," Keenan eximed.

    "Will Mrs. Niae here?" she asked.

    "she''lle if she''s sorry she abandoned you. I''ve already sent her the address of this apartment. If she''s sorry and wants to fix things, she''lle by herself without us asking." Keenan exined while gently caressing Jasmine''s cheek with his sturdy fingers, then lowered his head to kiss her pink lips.

    "Morning kiss of peace," he whispered as he kissed her lips.

    Jasmine smiled faintly and then kissed Keenan''s lips again, tiptoeing. "And you always make me feelfortable and at peace. Thank you, my love."

    Keenan felt butterflies flying above his head. He smiled at Jasmine, who was now good at the sweet talk and wanted to call her "my love" without any more awkwardness. The two-week honeymoon in Japan brought many changes for her from being awkward to being more intimate and open.

    "I love you." Keenan kissed Jasmine''s forehead as he wrapped his arms around his wife''s waist.

    "I love you too." Jasmine tiptoed to kiss Keenan''s cheek then let go of his embrace and turned back to focus on her cooked food. "You better wait at the dining table, I''ll prepare breakfast for both of us."

    Keenan sighed as he looked at his wife who was moving the soup from the pot to the bowl. "I''ll be waiting there," he said.

    ---

    Keyra and Kevin are having breakfast in the dining room with their parents. They already looked as neat as they were about to leave. Usually, they are stillzing in the room.

    Keyra wore blue jeansbined with a white top and carried a cream-colored branded bag, letting her brown hair flow beautifully and wearing natural makeup. Kevin is no less cool by wearing ck jeansbined with a yellow t-shirt and wearing a leather jacket with a skull print on the back.

    "Where are you going, early in the morning is it neat?" asked Luna while getting rice and side dishes for Ethan who was already tidy because he was going to the office.

    "I''m going to Keenan''s apartment," Keyra answered then nced at Kevin who was still enjoying his breakfast. "If Kevin doesn''t know where to go?"

    "I''m going to the repair shop to modify the car," Kevin said with his mouth still full of food.

    "What''s wrong with your car again?" asked Ethan, looking suspiciously at his son who had a hobby of racing on the highway.

    "It''s okay, dad. I just want to add variety, so it''s cool," Kevin replied casually looking at his father who didn''t like it.

    "Don''t let you race again, or daddy transfers you to Singapore," Ethan shouted in a firm tone, making the breakfast atmosphere heat up.

    Luna sighed, ncing at Ethan, who forgot his habit when he was young and also likes speeding. Kevin was like a reflection of himself but he didn''t realize it. The middle-aged woman chose for her to listen to the conversation between the child and her husband.

    "Breakfast doesn''t need to be much talk, because if you two fight, it will make my appetite disappear," Keyra murmured, ncing at her father and brother.

    "Daddy started first." Kevin nced at his father who was having breakfast.

    "Daddy wouldn''t be mad if you weren''t weird..some of my coworkers often see you and your friends at the bar," Ethan grumbled with disapproval.

    Luna just shook her head, remembering that Ethan also liked to drink alcohol but didn''t realize that Kevin was like that because he imitated his habits.

    "If you love mommy, you have to stop that bad habit, Kevin. Mommy doesn''t want you to be moved to Singapore," Luna said in a reminding tone.

    "It would be fun if I moved there...Grandma will fulfill all my wishes without exception," Kevin muttered and then went back to eating his food which was rice with a side dish of spicy soy sauce chicken made by his mother.

    Keyra smiled faintly, ncing at Kevin, who said that he would like to be moved to Singapore. "You will regret it if you move there. Grandma will restrain you even more because Grandma will prepare bodyguards to guard and watch over you."

    "Is that true?" Kevin didn''t seem to believe what his older sister said.

    "Try it, because while I was there, grandma always asked the bodyguard to watch over and take care of me," said Keyra casually.

    "Grandma did it the best for you, Keyra. Not to curb." Ethan asserted while remembering that he was also always escorted by bodyguards with Luna as well because of the terror of thete Edward''s crimes. sometimes, he still wasn''t sure that Edward''s child was dead, because he had heard that Hans was still frequenting the mental hospital with a young man who might have been Sarah''s baby had given birth to...

 Chapter 346 - Found The Evidence

    "Jasmine," Keyra called as she walked down the hall of the apartment. She found Jasmineing out of the room in a white dress, her hair in a ponytail and a small bag slung over her shoulder.

    The woman stopped when she saw Keenan''s twin was a few steps away from where she was. "Keyra? What''s wrong?"

    Keyra approached Jasmine and asked, "You want to go? Where?"

    "I want to go to mom''s house," she answered simply...

    Of course, Keyra knew who Marta was because Keenan had told her about it. That''s why Keyra looked at Jasmine with disapproval.

    "Why was that woman there again?"

    "Don''t get me wrong, Keyra.. I just want to look for evidence there," said Jasmine, who already understood Keyra''s gaze.

    "Looking for what evidence?" Kyra asked with a look of disapproval.

    Jasmine gulped. She wanted to answer, but felt nervous and stammered.

    "Tell me, Jasmine." Keyra looked at her twin brother''s wife with firm eyes. Of course, Jasmine''s guts shrunk when she was looked at like that. Will she think Keyra is evil?

    Her eyes darted back and forth before answering quickly. "I have to look for pictures of my infancy as evidence."

    Fortunately, Keyra''s hearing is still functioning very well and she understands what the girl in front of her is saying. Keyra nodded, then asked her again.

    "Does Keenan know?"

    Jasmine shook her head slowly, biting her lower lip. Keyra exhaled and began to raise her voice to scold her sister-inw.

    "You''re already married, Jasmine. Everything you do has to be with Keenan''s permission, especially when you go out. How about ..."

    "Don''t, Keyra, I beg you ... This is my business, and Keenan can''t know yet. So don''t tell Keenan, I don''t want to bother him anymore," said Jasmine while holding Keyra''s hands. .she felt that she had troubled her husband a lot and did not want to drag him into the anxiety caused by her curiosity about the truth of her identity.

    The girl looked at Jasmine with furrowed brows. Keenan is her husband and of course, would like to be bothered. he was willing to give one billion when he was not married.

    "Keenan must be happy if you bother him," Keyra squinted by raising her eyebrows.

    Jasmine shook her head. "But, I don''t like it when Keenan helps me too much. I also want to be independent, Keyra."

    keyra sighed in exasperation, then let go of her hand which was held by Jasmine and made the woman gloomy.

    "Tell me where is Marta''s house! I''ll take you there," cried Keyra, taking out her car keys from a small bag, then twirling them. She was very rxed looking at her overly innocent sister-inw.

    "Keyra?" Jasmine''s eyes lit up with joy.

    Keyra seems to have two personalities, she was angry then suddenly turned into a gang with her. She is grateful for having a sister-inw who is the same age as her.

    Keyra nodded with a small smile. "Really. Aren''t we already family?"

    Keyra took Jasmine''s hand and led her out of Keenan''s Apartment. They walked together like friends, down the hallway of the magnificent apartment to the elevator.

    ___

    until a few minutes of traveling in Keyra''s sports car, Keyra and Jasmine arrived at Marta''s yard and got out of the car. They looked at the minimalist house that looked deserted likest night like it was still uninhabited.

    Jasmine and Keyra walked towards the main door of the house. "Looks like mom isn''t home. I''ve been here twice and things are still the same." Jasmine grunted as the door was still locked.

    Keyra snorted angrily staring at the wooden door in front of her. she kicked the door with her foot while muttering in annoyance.

    "Shit! We can''t go in, Jasmine," Keyrained to Jasmine, who was silent staring at the door.

    Jasmine walked forward and grabbed the padlock that locked the door. "Yeah, I know it''s padlocked too..do you have hair clips or iron wire, Key?"

    "What for?" she asked.

    Jasmine raised her hand and looked at Keyra with a smile. "Well, just give it if you have it. Keenan will rece itter. Let him buy a lot for you."

    Keyra opened her small bag while grumbling, "Just watch out if Keenan doesn''t change my hairpin." She handed her a ck hair clip that happened to be in her bag. It was her favorite hair clip.

    Jasmine smiled, then pulled an expensive branded hair clip that made Keyra yelped in surprise on the spot.

    "Good grief, Jasmine!" Keyra stopped Jasmine from trying to break her hair clip.

    "It will be reced by Keenan," he eximed. now that the hairpin was straight enough, Jasmine''s hand pointed the hairpin at the lock and twisted it.

    Click...

    "Yeah." Jasmine cheered softly with a triumphant smile.

    "Wow, genius!" praised Keyra when she saw what Jasmine did. she hugged her sister-inw''s back as she said, "Keenan doesn''t have to change it too it''s okay."

    The woman who was opening the lock shook her head with a smile showing a row of white and neat teeth. "No, Keenan will rece it because I promised."

    "Okay if you insist."

    Jasmine went first into Marta''s house which was where she used to live, followed by Keyra who looked at the atmosphere in the house which seemed simple, there was an ashtray full of cigarette butts and beer bottles on the table. .it must have been Marta''s drink before she ran away.

    "This house is empty?" Keyra looked around to see the house that was starting to get dusty because the owner had left it.

    ''Did Marta run away? But why?''

    Keyra wondered while following Jasmine who was walking into a room.

    Jasmine immediately rummaged through Marta''s closet, which no longer contained many clothes. this led her to discover the fact that her mother had indeed left because the usual suitcase on the cupboard wasn''t there either. The dressing table was empty without leaving any make-up equipment that was always neatly arranged there. the girl felt sad, her body trembled and her breath began to rush unstable.

    ''Why did you leave without saying goodbye? Am I not your daughter that you left without telling me, does you no longer love me?''

    Slowly, Jasmine''s eyes filled with tears as she searched for the nket among the piles of sheets and other fabrics that were neatly folded in the closet.

    "This nket." Jasmine took a small old nket then reached into her small bag and took the photo that Keenan had given her from Niast night. she likened the nket in the photo to the nket she was holding now.

    "Have you found it?" Keyra asked when she saw Jasmine silently staring at the nket and also the old photo. ''Whose photo is it?''

    Jasmine was silent with her heart pounding, her breath caught, her legs trembled weakly until she sat down on the floor clutching a small pink nket that smelled musty because it had been in the closet by another cloth. Luckily there were no cockroaches there.

    "So she''s my mother... but why was I raised by Marta?"

    "Who is your mother?" asked Keyra who heard Jasmine grumble. She also sat on the floor holding her sister-inw''s shoulder.

    "Jasmine, tell me?"

    "Mommy Marta is not my biological mother, because someone imed to be my biological mother and gave evidence of this photo. The nket in this photo is the same as this nket." Jasmine showed the photo and the nket to Keyra who immediately took it.

    "I was suspicious from the start and it turned out to be true. She doesn''t deserve to be called your mommy because she has the heart to sell you," said Keyra by nodding her head.

    Jasmine just stayed silent with tears that she didn''t realize were falling. The image of when she was a child and raised by Marta with a little violence but sometimes also loving and caring, seemed to keep shing through her mind. She didn''t know what to do, admitting Nia as a mother was awkward and she also needed an exnation.

    "Jasmine, you have to be patient. But this fact is better because it turns out that you were not born from the womb of a pimp who is crazy about wealth." Keyra rubbed the shoulder of Jasmine who was sittingnguidly on the floor.

    .

 Chapter 347 - Kidnapped By Marco

    Marco stopped his car right in front of Marta''s house. He went down with two men who looked like thugs, then walked over to Marta''s house, the door was not closed.

    "The door to this house is open, and who does this luxury car belong to?" Marco nced at the red sports car parked in the yard. Hmm, that must be Keyra''s car.

    Marco ignored the car and chose to continue walking into the house screaming with emotion.

    "Marta! Where are you? You must give your daughter to me!"

    Marco and the two thugs stood in the living room, ncing at the quiet atmosphere of the house.

    "Look all over the room. If she can''t give her daughter to me, I''ll kill her!" Marco shouted in a high-pitched voice, gazing at the quiet house. Then, where are Keyra and Jasmine?

    ___.

    Keyra and Jasmine were silent under the bed while covering their mouths. The two of them were hiding because they were afraid of Marco who suddenly came.

    "Why did hee here and immediately get angry like that," whispered Keyra in surprise. Shey in the prone position next to Jasmine, who was still crying before turning into a fright and lying face down under the dusty pit.

    "I think this is the reason mommy left without saying goodbye," Jasmine grumbled with a sad look. She didn''t expect her mother to leave because of Marco.

    ''Did you not return Mr. Marco''s money to still want me?'' Jasmine thought, wondering.

    Drett ... drett ....

    When she covered her mouth so she wouldn''t make a sound, Keyra''s smartphone rang loudly.

    "Good grief! who''s calling at a critical time like this?" Keyra chuckled in annoyance as she took her smartphone and from her bag then saw an iing call from Aaron and she immediately turned it off.

    "It''s over, we''re done, Keyra," Jasmine muttered when he saw the legs standing near the bed, slowly moving them to and fro until the owner of the legs sat up and nced at her who was hiding.

    "Oh wow, there are two nymphs under the pit," muttered a burly man with a thick beard and slightly long hair.

    "Jasmine, how''s it going?" Keyra looked at the thug with fear and nced at Jasmine who was also scared and even trembling.

    "Get out, or I''ll drag you down!" eximed the thug with a sharp look.

    Jasmine and Keyra remained silent under the bed. They were confused and didn''t know what to do because they had been caught.

    "GO OUT!" eximed the thug, snapping his fiery eyes and his face getting grimmer.

    heard someone shouting, Marco who was checking Jasmine''s room rushed in the direction of the voice.

    "What is it?" Marco asked, looking annoyed at his thug who was screaming alone.

    "Look at them!" said the thug while pointing at the bottom.

    Marco immediately looked down and smirked evilly when his eyes found the beautiful face of Jasmine who was scared of Keyra.

    "Drag her!" Marco shouted furiously.

    The thug immediately grabbed Jasmine''s hand forcibly and then pulled her so that the one with the hand had to crawl from under the bed and hit the bottom of the bed several times.

    "Don''t take her!" Keyra eximed while holding Jasmine''s leg.

    "She is mine!" Marco shouted and then he forced Jasmine toe out from under the underside and pulled her to stand up. "You have toe with me because you are mine!

    "Sir, please spare me. You have no rights over me because I am married!" Jasmine eximed as she tried to release Marco''s grip on hers.

    "How much did your husband give money for your mom, huh? She didn''t even return the money I gave her and is running away now! Then you muste with me to marry me!" Marco confirmed by strengthening his grip on Jasmine''s hand even more.

    Keyra, who hade out from under the pit, tried to help Jasmine but was immediately blocked by the two very ugly-looking thugs. "Don''t try to stop our Master!"

    "Let''s get out of here because I can''t help but want to bring my angel to my bed," Marco shouted with a passionate grin at Jasmine who was so captivating, always made him excited. You bastard man!

    the two thugs immediately pushed Keyra down on the bed while Marco pulled Jasmine out of the room.

    "Keyra... Keyra!" Jasmine turned to look at Keyra, then tried to free her hand from Marco''s grip. "Let me go! I will return the money but please let me go!"

    Marco kept pulling Jasmine away. "I don''t need the money because all I want is you. We''ll enjoy our nights in my bed!"

    Jasmine shuddered at the words of Marco whose brain was only filled with lust. "Sir, I''m married, I''m someone''s wife... don''t try to sully me or my husband will bring the police to arrest you!"

    "Just catch it if you can! maybe I''ll kill him before he brings the police to me... hahaha!" Marcoughed evilly as he continued to force Jasmine out of the house while Keyra was still inside with the two thugs.

    "HEEH FUCKING! OPEN THE DOOR!" Keyra shouted while banging her hand on the door which was now locked from the outside by the two thugs.

    "OPEN THE DOOR!" Keyra shouted again and then kicked the door. She turned to look at the window and then walked over to her.

    Keyra opened the window curtains and saw Jasmine being forced into the car by Marco and the two thugs. "Oh my God, she''s going to be taken away."

    "HEY RELEASE HER!" Keyra shouted more and more panicked and tried to open the window with her eyes fixed on Marco''s car which slowly walked out of Marta''s yard.

    Keyra managed to open the window and immediately jumped out. She looked around confused because Jasmine had been taken by Marco and the two damn thugs.

    "Oh my God, Jasmine has been kidnapped. What am I going to do." Keyra paced around confused and then thought to immediately inform Keenan.

    Keyra immediately reached into the small bag that was still hanging from her shoulder. She took her smartphone then turned it back on and tried to contact Keenan. But when she was about to call her twin, the girl got a call from her lover. She immediately answered the phone.

    "Hello Aaron, help me, help me. help Keenan''s wife. She''s been kidnapped!" said Keyra when she was connected to Aaron. She looked panicked and immediately asked her boyfriend for help.

    "What? Kidnapped?"

    "Yeah, she was kidnapped and somehow taken to where...I don''t know what to do," exined Keyra with a frustrated look at the direction of the road that didn''t show Marco''s car. It must be far away and even if it was chasing, it would have lost track.

    "Share the location, I''ll be there," Aaron called over the phone.

    The phone line was cut off. Keyra immediately sent the address of his current location to Aaron. After that, she tried to contact Keenan and gave news of Jashmine''s kidnapping. Of course, Keenan immediately panicked and said he would immediately try to find Jasmine''s whereabouts by asking Daniel or anyone else for help.

    .

 Chapter 348 - Panic

    Keenan is preparing to go to see a client along with Hera, the secretary who is also the daughter of Nathalie who was Ethan''s secretary. As he was about to get in the car, the man stopped because his smartphone rang.

    "Hello, Keyra," said Keenan when he was connected to the caller who turned out to be Keyra.

    "Keenan, Jasmine was kidnapped!" Keyra said from the phone sounding panicked.

    Instantly Keenan''s eyes widened and he stared at the road. "Kidnapped, howe. Oh my God! Where are you now?"

    "I''m in Marta''s house. Suddenly a man forced her to leave. I can''t help her, Keenan!"

    "I''m going there now!"

    Keenan immediately disconnected the phone and then nced at Hera who had been watching him for a long time..

    "Hera, you just have a meeting with daddy,ter I will ask him to rece me. I have to leave immediately," Keenan said in a panic and immediately opened the car door.

    "Keenan, but I ...." Hera''s words stopped because Keenan had already entered the car and immediately drove it to the street.

    Hera sighed then went back into the office to meet Ethan who had to rece Keenan to meet the client.

    ___

    Keenan was driving his car at high speed while trying to contact Ethan by connecting earphones to the ones he had plugged into his ears and then connecting to his smartphone.

    "Hello, Dad," said Keenan

    when he connected with Ethan.

    "Keenan, what happened?" asked Ethan over the phone.

    "I''m sorry, Dad. I can''t meetings because I have to help Jasmine. Jasmine has been kidnapped!" Keenan told frantically and annoyed imagining who dared to kidnap his wife.

    "Kidnapped? Howe?"

    "I don''t know, Dad..keyra told me, I have to help her immediately," Keenan said angrily. He felt as if he had been hit with a blunt object. His head was dizzy, the image of still making out with Jasmine before leaving for work, seemed to sh through his mind he was afraid, afraid that something bad would happen to his wife.

    "I will ask Daniel to help you. I will also report to the police."

    "Yes, dad. I''ll turn off the phone first."

    Keenan immediately disconnected the phone and returned to increase the speed of his car towards Marta''s house.

    -___

    Keyra was still pacing beside the car waiting for Aaron and Keenan to help Jasmine. The lively girl was frightened even her legs felt weak from shaking until she decided to sit in the front body of her favorite red sports car that her father bought for her 22nd birthday.

    A smile grew on Keyra''s sexy lips when she saw Aaron arrive and stop the car right beside Keyra''s car. the girl immediately approached her lover with a smile that had disappeared reced with a tinge of sadness on her face because she remembered that her lover hade to help Jasmine.

    "Aaron."

    Aaron immediately hugged Keyra for a moment trying to calm her down.

    "Calm down, Dear. Try to exin slowly how the chronology of incidents happened," he cried while holding Keyra''s shoulders.

    "I don''t know how fast it happened. As far as I know, that man will take Jasmine because Marta didn''t return the money he gave to buy Jasmine, while Jasmine instead married Keenan!" Keyra exined, still panicking.

    "For sale?" Aaron frowned at Keyra. He must have been surprised because he didn''t understand anything about Jasmine''s problem.

    "I don''t know, it''s all because of that crazy Marta. She''s not Jasmine''s real mother!" Keyra snorted in annoyance then her gaze shifted to Keenan''s car which had just stopped right near Aaron''s car.

    "Keenan." Keyra immediately approached her twin.

    Keenan got out of the car and also immediately approached Keyra while asking, "Keyra, how did Jasmine get kidnapped? what are you doing here?"

    "I''m here because Jasmine asked me. She wants to find out the truth about her biological mother. Suddenly a man and two ugly thugs came here and forced Jashmine with them!" Keyra exined with a tinge of anxiety on her face. She was already panicking as if she was being interviewed by Aaron and Keenan. The girl sighed then leaned her body against the body of her lover''s car. Looks like she needs a drink.

    "Do you know who that man is?" asked Keenan with a probing look.

    Keyra shook her head then said, "I don''t understand him but he''s like someone who bought Jasmine before you."

    Keenan was silent with a sharp gaze as if he understood who Keyra was referring to. "MARCO! I won''t hesitate to kill you if you dare to hurt or even touch my wife!"

    Aaron looked at Keenan who was so emotional, for some reason he was also worried about Jasmine. "We''d better find now. Maybe not too far."

    "We search with GPS, I will give you her phone number for us to track together on each other''s phones," said Keenan as he took his smartphone from his suit pocket.

    Aaron and Keyra nodded in agreement. the three of them immediately tracked down Jashmine''s whereabouts and drove their car towards Jashmine''s smartphone which was disyed on a map of the road location on their smartphone.

    Keenan rides his car while Keyra and Aaron ride together because Keyra left her car in Marta''s yard.

    ___

    "Sir. let me go!" Jasmine struggled to free Marco''s grip on hers.

    "I won''t let you go because you will be mine forever, Bitch!" Marco insists because for him Jasmine is the same as Marta since he gave the 500 million.

    "I''M NOT A BITCH!" shouted Jasmine who didn''t ept Marco''s nickname. Of course, because she also felt sorry for having experienced this kidnapping due to her mother who did not return the 500 million. Keenan had given her one billion in exchange money, it was still not enough. How greedy!

    "YOU BIT LIKE YOUR MOTHER!" Marco was furious that Jasmine had begun to dare shout at him.

    "HE IS NOT MY MOTHER!" Jasmine confirmed as she continued to struggle.

    "Shut up or I''ll break your arm!"

    "I don''t want to live with you, you shameless man, you even have a wife and are old, not worthy of me!" eximed Jasmine, who had lost her innocence. She even dared to speak harshly to Marco she was afraid of.

    "If I don''t deserve you, do you think I care!" Now Marco grabbed Jasmine with his right hand while his left hand held Jasmine''s hand.

    "Aghhh it hurts...let me go." Jasmine winced in pain with her head tilted back from being grabbed by that damn Marco. Huh, she was even sick of seeing his much older face and filled with passion.

    "I''ll never let you go, Bitch!" Marco gripped Jasmine''s hair tighter, then turned to nce at the two thugs sitting in front. "Rob, hurry up because I''m going to make her helpless in my bed soon!"

    Marco asked one of his thugs to drive even faster. jasmine immediately shuddered after hearing Marco''s words that would make her helpless in bed. She couldn''t imagine her beautiful body that only Keenan possessed would be touched by that damn man.

    Slowly, the clear drops fell from Jasmine''s eyes. She remembered her promise with Keenan when they were about to do their first night. They promised each other not to let others touch their bodies until the end of their lives. Andter, Marco would beat her in bed. Jasmine couldn''t bear to imagine any of this happening. She didn''t want Marco to touch her and she didn''t want to break her promise with Keenan.

    "Let me go!" Jasmine struggled again with her head down biting Marco''s hand.

    "Aghh damn!" Marco winced in pain holding his left hand which was bitten by Jasmine. "BITCH BITCH!"

    Bughhh....

    Without having time to dodge, Jasmine was hit by a macro look on her face. She winced in pain and leaned against the car seat

    ."Keenan, help me," Jasmine whispered with tears running down her smooth cheeks, she even felt dizzy because Marco''s punch hit her face so hard, leaving bruises on the corners of her eyes. Slowly she fainted and did not know where the man would take her...The woman could only resign herself to her fate, hoping that her husband or anyone else would immediately help her from the hooded man..

 Chapter 349 - Avoiding Marco

    A car stops in the courtyard of a luxurious house which is dominated by gold paint with a not too wide terrace, there are pots with neatly nted flowers. A man immediately got out of the car while carrying an unconscious girl.

    "Open the door, the key is on the dashboard!" Marco shouted as he walked towards his luxurious house which was probably a secret house that only he and the thugs knew about.

    one of the thugs with a dashing statue with a slightly distended stomach and thick beard immediately took the house key in the dashboard of the car, then took it to the main door of his master''s luxurious house.

    "You guys just wait outside," Marco called then led Jasmine into the house with an evil grin.

    The two thugs stood guard by sitting on the avable chairs on the terrace of the house.

    ___

    Marco carried Jasmine''s tiny body, which was limply in his arms. he walked down the stairs that led to the top floor which was a room. Sometimes the man with the masquerade smiled, ncing at the woman he was now carrying..

    "You''ll be mine, I''ll take you far away until no one can find you anymore," Marco muttered with an evil grin.

    Arriving in the room, Marco pushed the door of the room with his shoulder because it was not locked. He walked over to the king-size bed which was covered with dark blue bed linen with a picture of the ocean. The many down Jasmine''s body on top of it gently and never took his eyes off her.

    "So beautiful, unfortunately, I didn''t manage to get your virginity because of that heroic goddamn Keenan," Marco grumbled as he threw away the bag that Jasmine was still wearing, then touched Jashmine''s smooth cheek with his sturdy fingers.

    the touch on the cheek went to his neck and chest until it stopped when a small, soft hand stopped him.

    "Please don''t mess around!" cried Jasmine, who had woken up from her stupor and immediately stopped Marco''s damn hands from touching the sensitive parts of her body. "I''m already married and I won''t let a man like you touch my body with your dirty hands from the many other women you''ve touched!"

    "You think I care?" Marco gripped Jasmine''s cheeks with his hands. "No! I don''t care because you''ve been mine since the moment Marta received the money from me!"

    Jasmine immediately pushed Marco''s hand away from her cheek roughly and sat back down on the headboard. "I''m not yours! Don''t touch me or I''ll scream!"

    "Hahahaha ... scream because even those who hear you will not dare to help you, Bitch!" Marcoughed evilly ending with a sneer and brought his face closer to Jasmine''s.

    Jasmine turned her head away from Marco''s face who was about to kiss her. She immediately pushed the man and was about to get out of bed but the man immediately grabbed her leg.

    "You can''t leave here. Your efforts will only be in vain. It is better to just obey because I will satisfy you and will not refuse the pleasure I give you." Marco said with a smile and a passionate look, making Jasmine shudder even more.

    Marco sat down on Jasmine''s legs, then he started to take off his ck suit and white shirt until he was shirtless. "We''re enjoying the atmosphere this morning by colliding in this bed. You look fresh and exciting, Bitch!"

    "I won''t!" Jasmine struggled to get rid of Marco who was sitting on her, but Marco gripped her hand so tightly that she ced it above her head so that shey unable to move.

    "Please don''t fight back, everything will be fine if you give yourself up voluntarily...I can make you happy more than your husband!" Marco whispered then leaned down on top of Jasmine''s body as he brought his face close to her smooth cheeks.

    Jasmine closed her eyes and looked away, trying to avoid Marco''s lips which were almost touching hers.

    ''I won''t touch it, I won''t!'' She thought furiously then pushed the man with all her might until he copsed beside her body.

    ___

    Keenan drove his car at high speed towards the location where Jasmine''s phone was tracked. Keyra and also Aaron followed him from behind at high speed too.

    It only took about 15 minutes, Keenan''s group arrived in front of a house where Marco brought Jasmine. .they immediately got out of the car and were forced to enter the gate that was not locked but there was a security guard who tried to block it.

    "Don''t get in my way or I''ll kill you!" Keenan eximed with a sharp gaze, his eyes shed full of anger burning in his heart, even his hands were already clenched into fists ready to punch the security guard''s face.

    "Sorry, sir, my employer is not epting guests," said the security guard as he pushed Keenan away.

    "Oh, you think I''ll stay silent while your goddamn master is hiding my wife?" Keenan pushed back the security guard who was still chuckling in his way. "GET AWAY OR I WILL BREAK YOU!"

    Bughh....

    Finally, Keenan punched the security guard in the face with all his strength then he walked into the gate followed by Keyra while Aaron tried to restrain the security guard who was about to chase Keenan.

    "Stay here or I''ll finish you off!" Aaron shouted angrily preventing the security guard by wrapping his arms around the security guard''s neck from behind.

    Keenan and Keyra walked towards the main door and were immediately intercepted by two thugs who had been guarding the door and heard themotion between Keenan and the security guard.

    "DON''T BLOCK MY WAY, FUCK!" growled Keenan who was already on fire, and immediately punched one of the thugs until he fell on the floor.

    The other thug immediately fought Keenan who was raging. At that time, the thugs who were hit by Keenan''s fists got up again and attacked him.

    At the right time, Daniel came to help Keenan who was being attacked by two thugs with a stocky and scary body. Aaron was still handling the security guard while Keyra took advantage of the chaotic conditions of the thugs who were fighting by infiltrating Marco''s mansion.

    ___

    "DON''T TRY TO ESCAPE FROM ME, Bitch!" Marco shouted as he got out of bed and chased after Jasmine who was running towards the door.

    "Aghh...." Jasmine looked up and winced in pain as Marco pulled her hair back.

    "It turns out that you like the rough way. Okay, I''ll do it violently!" Marco dragged Jasmine back to the bed then pushed her so that she fell on the bed and went over to put her on top.

    Marco''s action stopped because at that moment Jasmine kicked his lower body hard enough that he winced in pain holding his junior who likes to enter the property of girls or prostitutes.

    "FUCKING BITCH!" Marco growled in pain staring intently at Jasmine which had made his junior feel like he was broken.

    Jasmine immediately took advantage of the opportunity by quickly running to the door and immediately opened it.

    "HEY DON''T TRY TO GO, Bitch!"

    Trembling, Marco tried to catch up with Jasmine.

    .Jasmine ran frantically down the stairs. Sometimes she looked back to see Marco who was chasing her. At that time, she did not put her foot properly on the stairs until she slipped and fell from the stairs which were quite high...the woman felt her body felt like she was being hit as she hit every step of the way until she reached the ground floor with her head already bleeding...

    <strong>Please support my next book entitled : Unexpected Marriage The Possessive Mr CEO</strong>

 Chapter 350 - Help Jasmine

    Kyra''s eyes widened when she found Jasmine who was falling down the stairs. She immediately ran to her sister-inw when she had stopped on the ground floor.

    "Jasmine!"

    Keyra immediately sat up and held Jasmine, who was already unconscious with a bloody head. She lowered her head to cup her sister-inw''s face which was instantly pale with blood on her forehead, then turned to a man standing upstairs looking at her with a surprised expression.

    "SHE''S FALLING ON HERSELF, IT''S NOT MY Fault!" Marco eximed as he ruffled his hair in frustration. He didn''t expect that something like this would happen to the woman he kidnapped. Forget about the hot scene in bed that he had imagined, now everything turned into fear because Jasmine fell while avoiding his pursuit..

    "THAT''S YOUR FAULT, BASTARD!" Keyra eximed with burning anger then turned to look at Jasmine. "Jasmine, hold on I''m going to get help," she shouted and then ran off to leave the house.

    Keenan and also Daniel managed to knock out the two ugly thugs, even the sound of a police car was heard. Aaron immediately released the security guard that he had battered and then ran after Keenan and Daniel.

    Keyra ran to Keenan and Daniel with a tinge of anxiety on her pretty face. "Keenan, Jasmine is hurt! She fell down the stairs."

    "What?" Keenan was shocked and immediately ran into Marco''s luxury house, followed by Keyra and the others.

    Arriving at the living room where there is a staircase that leads to the upstairs room, Keenan saw Jasmine lying weakly on the ground floor which was white marble. The man immediately ran to his wife with a tinge of sadness on his face.

    "Honey!"

    Keenan immediately sat on the floor and put Jasmine''s head on hisp, then he cupped her beautiful face which was getting paler.

    Jasmine slowly came back to her senses and could see Keenan''s handsome face looking at her worriedly.

    "Honey... you came." Jasmine reached out her hand to touch Keenan''s jaw lovingly and her eyes were very sad like she couldn''t open them.

    "Yeah I came and I''mte." Keenan looked sadly at Jasmine who looked so weak then took her hand and kissed it, putting it to her cheek. "Hold on for me!"

    "I... I''m just dizzy." Jasmine smiled at Keenan until she slowly regained consciousness and her hand fell from Keenan''s face.

    "Honey, wake up! Don''t leave me, you have to hold on for me!" Keenan frantically patted Jasmine on the cheek, trying to regain consciousness.

    Keyra, Daniel, and Aaron approached Keenan who was panicking while trying to lift Jasmine''s unconscious body.

    "I have to take her to the hospital immediately," said Keenan while carrying Jasmine''s body.

    "Let me take you," Aaron shouted followed by a nod from Keyra.

    "I''m going to catch that damn kidnapper!" cried Daniel when he saw Marco on the top floor who was about to run away. Two immediately ran up the stairs after the man.

    Keenan immediately took Jasmine out of Marco''s house, to his car followed by Keyra and Aaron. Outside, the police immediately arrested the two thugs and the security guard.

    "There''s still one suspect inside," Aaron called out to one of the cops.

    "We will arrest him," replied the policeman.

    Aaron immediately continued to follow Keenan and Keyra who took Jasmine to Keenan''s car.

    Keyra immediately opened the passenger door and let Keenan in with Jasmine then closed the door again. The girl turned to look at Aaron who now arrived in front of her.

    "Please take them to the hospital, let me take your car," said Keyra.

    Aaron nodded in agreement and immediately reached into his suit pocket to take his car keys, then handed them to Keyra. "This is the key, don''t worry and speed!"

    Keyra just nodded then rushed to Aaron''s car.

    Aaron immediately got into Keenan''s car and drove at high speed towards the nearest hospital. Sometimes he looked back to see how Jasmine was doing. For some reason, the man felt very worried for Keenan''s wife who was very weak and unconscious, he seemed to forget his grudge against Keenan''s family and turned into caring instead. He could have deliberately slowed down the trip to make her more critical and make her husband even more panicked, but he didn''t do that.

    "Hold on, honey," Keenan said, still holding Jasmine in his arms. He looked at his wife''s beautiful face which was getting paler with blood still pouring down her head, making him even more panicked.

    "Aaron, hurry up! My wife has lost a lot of blood!" Keenan eximed while looking at Aaron who was driving.

    "We''ll be at the hospital soon," Aaron replied as he focused on driving.

    ---

    Daniel chased Marco who ran into the room and immediately locked the door. The man immediately kicked the door with all his might and anger until it opened with a single kick.

    Marco who was wearing his clothes was surprised when the door opened and he was immediately attacked by Daniel.

    Bug....

    One fist from Daniel flew to Marco''s asshole face until he immediately bled at the corner of his lips. Daniel grabbed Marco''s shirt cor and pulled him so their faces were close to each other.

    "How dare you kidnap someone''s wife to satisfy your lust, you bastard!" Daniel growled then punched Marco in the face again.

    Bughh...Bughh...

    Marco fell beside the bed with his body leaning against the foot of the bed. He winced in pain as he rubbed the corners of his bloody lips. But before the pain subsided, Daniel had pulled his cor back and punched him in the face several times. His temples were bruised and his nose was bleeding, whether broken or not. The man fell to the floor.

    Daniel''s breath caught, staring at Marco who was in pain. Feeling very angry, he returned to the man and grabbed him by the cor. But when he was about to punch, the police came to stop him.

    "Let us take care of it," shouted the policeman then immediately grabbed Marco''s hand and put the handcuffs on both of his hands.

    "Punish him to the fullest, I''m sure he also has a dark business," Daniel eximed with a look like fiery. He was sure that the man with the hooded nose must have had some dark business, especially since he also had thugs who were always with him. Maybe he''s one of the drug lords, who knows. Maybe it will be Daniel''s job to find out and put that damn Marco in jail.

    ___

    Keyra drove Aaron''s car at high speed following Keenan''s car. She felt uneasy as the image of Jasmine''s bloodied head shed back into her mind, making her shudder in horror and imagine the terrifying reality that could have happened. No, Jasmine can''t die. Poor Keenan, sorry because she hasn''t had the chance to hug her biological mother, whom he just found out about.

    "What dream did I havest night, why did something like this happen?" Keyra grumbled then nced at her watch which just showed ten in the morning. "It''s still early in the morning, too much has happened and the day feels long

 Chapter 351 - Instinct

    Aaron stopped his car in the hospital yard where Keyra also stopped the car right beside him. Keenan immediately took Jasmine out and carried her to the main door of the hospital.

    Keenan hastily carried Jasmine down the hospital hallway until the nurses greeted him with a gurney. He immediatelyid his wife''s body on the gurney and was immediately rushed to the emergency room which is located about 50 meters from where he is currently standing.

    Keenan followed the nurse who brought the gurney that Jasmine was sleeping on, followed by Aaron and Keyra who also walked at a fast pace because they were panicking about Jashmine''s condition.

    Arriving in front of the ER, Keenan leaned over and kissed Jasmine''s forehead first before being brought in for treatment.

    "Hold on for me, love, You can do it," Keenan whispered then straightened up again. he let the nurse bring jasmine into the ER for treatment.

    Keenan looked sadly at Jasmine who was slowly invisible. ''Hope you are fine, I don''t want to be separated from you,'' a.

    he thought with teary eyes.

    "Keenan, we should wait while sitting down," said Keyra while holding her twin''s shoulder and inviting him to sit on a ck waiting chair which is located close to the wall which is dominated by white paint.

    Keyra sat beside Keenan while Aaron sat beside Keyra.

    "She''ll be fine because she''s a strong girl." Keyra tried to calm Keenan''s heart who was troubled thinking about his wife''s condition. The man continued to stare at the emergency room door which was still tightly closed.

    There was only silence between the three of them, asionally ncing at the nurses or hospital visitors who passed in front of them. After about 30 minutes of waiting, the doctor finally came out of the ER.

    Keenan immediately got up from the chair and walked over to the male doctor who was wearing a white coat and ck-rimmed cylindrical sses. The doctor looked like he was in his 40s.

    "How is my wife, Doc?" asked Keenan anxiously looking at the doctor expectantly. hope there is good news to be conveyed.

    "Your wife lost a lot of blood. She needs a donor because we don''t have enough blood to meet her needs," exined the doctor calmly. Because if he panic, the patient''s family will panic too.

    "Oh my God..." Keenan ruffled his hair in frustration and leaned his body against the wall, then looked back at the doctor. "What blood type does she need, Doc?"

    "AB, blood type is AB," answered the doctor then nced at Keyra and Aaron who were now standing beside Keenan. "If any of you have that blood type, you can donate right now because the condition is urgent."

    Keenan sighed ncing at Keyra and Aaron. "My blood type and Keyra are both A, definitely can''t donate. What''s your blood type, Aaron?" he asked then.

    ."My blood type is AB, I will donate it to Jasmine," Aaron replied swiftly as if he had to help Jasmine who happened to have the same blood type as him.

    Of course, because they had the same father. .it''s just that their mothers are different, but their bond and instincts as siblings seem to be very strong. I don''t know when and who will reveal this truth.

    Keenan smiled at Aaron, as did Keyra, who was very grateful that her lover could help her sister-inw.

    "Thank you, Aaron." Keenan embraced his twin''s lover.

    "I just want to help others while I can," said Aaron as he patted Keenan''s shoulder and then let go of his embrace.

    The doctor immediately asked Aaron to do a blood transfusion while Keenan and Keyra were still waiting by sitting back in their chairs

    Drett... Drett...!

    Her smartphone rang, Keyra immediately took it which was located in her small bag, and saw that there was an iing call from her father. She immediately answered the call.

    "Hello, Dad," Keyra greeted when she was connected to her father.

    "Have you found Jasmine yet?" asked Ethan over the phone.

    "Yes, Dad, but she was injured and now we are in the hospital," said Keyra.

    Keenan remained silent ncing at the emergency room door which had not yet opened. Will the blood transfusion take long? I don''t know, what is certain is that the man wants to see his wife''s condition immediately. .anxiety, longing, worry, seemed to fill his mind.

    "Send the address of the hospital, dad will be there soon," Ethan called over the phone.

    "Yes, dad," said Keyra then hung up the phone. She immediately sent the address of the hospital to her father, then put her smartphone back in her bag.

    "Who''s calling?" Keenan asked very quietly, he seemed to lose his strength from worrying about Jasmine.

    "Daddy, he said he would be here," answered Keyra without turning her head. .she tossed her hair back then leaned her back against the shoulder of the chair.

    Keenan was silent again and nced at Keyra who knew the beginning of the incident where Jasmine was kidnapped, he didn''t even know why his wife didn''t ask him to take her when she visited Marta''s house.

    "Keyra," called Keenan.

    Keyra turned to look at Keenan and asked, "why?"

    "What was Jasmine doing at Marta''s?" asked Keenan with a disappointed look that Jasmine had left quietly.

    "She''s looking for evidence from photos," Keyra replied then turned her face back, staring at the white wall of the hospital hallway.

    Keenan nodded in understanding becausest night he was the one who gave the photo. "Did she get that proof?" he asked then.

    Keyra just nodded while remembering how sad Jasmine was when she found out the fact that Marta wasn''t her real mother. "She cries."

    "Cry?"

    "Yeah, that must have been weird and heavy for her. What a pity, why did her mother leave her to a pimp?" Kyra also asked questions, as if feeling annoyed.

    "I don''t know either but her biological mother is my business partner, she''s a rich woman who manages her husband''spany."

    "Well, she''s rich, but why let Jasmine live in misery with a pimp, when she''s living well? I''m getting mad at her!" Keyra exhaled roughly, staring at the in white hospital floor.

    "There must be a reason.".Keenan is still defending Nia becausest night''s crying seemed to make her believe that the woman regretted letting Jasmine be cared for by Marta.

    "She has to exin it to Jasmine, especially now that Jasmine is critical, she shoulde and show her concern as a mother," Keyra eximed with a groan.

    Keenan sighed. "I haven''t told her. about this. I''ll call her."

    Keenan immediately reached into his suit pocket and took out his smartphone. He saw that there were even a few missed calls from Nia. The man immediately returned to contact his wife''s biological mother.

    "Hello, Mrs. Nia," said Keenan when he was connected to Nia who immediately answered the phone.

    ."Hello, Keenan. I was at your apartment to meet Jasmine, but she wasn''t there, there was no answer from inside," Nia said from the phone.

    "She''s in the hospital,..currently being treated by a doctor," exined Keenan while ncing at the ER door which had not yet been opened, making him worry again about his wife.

    "Oh my God, what''s up Jasmine? What happened to her?"

    .Keenan immediately told all the chronology of the incident earlier and sent the address of the hospital to Nia. She knew she must havee to the apartment to exin the reason for leaving Jasmine with Marta

 Chapter 352 - Full Of Love

    Keyra walked down the hospital corridor to meet Aaron who was in a room to recover his weak condition from donating his blood to Jasmine.

    Arriving at the intended room, Keyra saw Aaron who was sitting on the bed holding his smartphone.

    "I''ll be back in two hours," Aaron said to someone on the phone then hung up. He turned to look at Keyra who came over to him.

    "Who''s calling?" Keyra asked as she took the bread and which was located on a small te on the table near the bed.

    "Office people asked me toe back soon," replied Aaron.

    "Don''te back if you''re still weak, you have to eat and drink milk," said Keyra and then sat down beside Aaron. "I will feed you," she continued as she give the bread into her lover''s mouth.

    Aaron smiled amused then ate the bread that Keyra had fed..

    Keyra looked relieved and proud at Aaron who was now eating bread. She was proud that her lover was willing to sacrifice for her sister-inw.

    "Thank you, Aaron...You''re kind to help Jasmine, even your work time is disrupted because of this," said Keyra with a bend in her face then returned to feed a piece of bread to Aaron.

    Aaron ate the bread then replied, "it''s okay." Aaron finished the bread in his mouth first.

    "Since I became your lover, Keenan and anyone rted to you, have also be my family, because I want to have a serious rtionship with you. I want us to get married one day if you are willing," Aaron said with a hopeful look and grabbed Keyra''s left hand, then kissed it.

    Keyra felt touched and her heart seemed to be beating faster than usual. her body seemed to tremble with joy from Aaron''s words that touched on marriage. Is it true that he will marry Keyra for love? They had only been dating for about two weeks. This is too short, is Aaron just waging his revenge? I don''t know, what is certain is that Keyra has made him infatuated with her actions and all the love she gives.

    "Will you marry me?" Aaron asked interrupting Keyra''s daydream

    "Eh, um ... I don''t know," answered Keyra stammering and shrugging her shoulders. "I can''t decide yet."

    Aaron smiled faintly then looked down at Keyra''s right hand and devoured the piece of bread that Keyra was still holding. He immediately finished the bread with the lover who kept staring at him.

    "Do you love me?" Keyra asked with a probing look.

    Aaron didn''t answer right away. Instead, he took a ss of milk on the table and drank it until it was finished.

    Keyra patiently waited for Aaron''s answer. She wants to listen to the sincerity of her lover''s love because stepping into marriage requires a strong foundation of love. Because if she thinks about economic problems, it is no longer the main interest because they both have abundant assets. Genuine and holy love is needed to be sure to step into the marriagedder so that it canst a lifetime.

    Aaron breathed a sigh of relief after finishing a ss of milk and a piece of bread. It had made him full and seemed to have recovered his strength. The man turned to look at Keyra and then took her hands.

    "Babe." Aaron looked into Keyra''s eyes intensely. "When I say I want to marry you, it means I love you, really love you, and want to spend my hard life living with you, having children, even having grandchildren. Until we grow old, I want to always be with you in joy or sorrow."

    Keyra looked at Aaron with a fluttering feeling. She was touched by her lover''s words but still doubts and thinks about her future because she has not seeded in achieving her goals.

    "Aaron, I do love you, but I hesitate to get married because I haven''t achieved my dreams," said Keyra with an ufortable look because she didn''t want to make her lover disappointed but she also couldn''t take it for granted.

    "I understand, then I will wait until you are ready. But as long as you know, even though we are married, I will still give you freedom, to achieve your goals," Aaron replied then kissed the back of Keyra''s hand gently with affection.

    Keyra bit her lower lip then her hand touched Aaron''s smooth jaw. "Thank you for understanding me."

    "Because loving each other must also understand each other." Aaron brought his face closer to Keyra''s face then immediately brought his lips together with his lover''s lips gently full of love.

    Keyra''s eyes closed for a moment, returning Aaron''s kiss with a crush, letting her tongue fuse with her lover''s tongue while holding the nape of her neck. The kisssted for a few seconds and they ended because it was like running out of oxygen. Luckily no nurse or anyone else entered the room.

    ---

    Keenan is in a VIP treatment room which is equipped with a fairly spacious nursing bed, a sofaplete with a table, a wardrobe, and a table close to the nursing bed. The room was on the top floor with white walls and a ss window that gave a view of the buildings and streets adjacent to the hospital.

    Keenan looked sadly at Jasmine who was lying weakly on the bed with her head wrapped in bandages and hands with IV needles attached. He held her hand and then kissed the back of her hand.

    "Honey," called Keenan, but Jasmine didn''t respond.

    "Sorry for beingte so you get hurt like this. I am a useless husband, I can''t take care of you," said Keenan cursing himself who felt guilty for not being able toe sooner to save Jasmine from falling down the stairs. The man''s eyes were red, tears welled up in his eyes. remembering the sad story of his wife who lived a life of misfortune until when she was married she still suffered, Keenan felt that he had not seeded in changing the poor impression of Jasmine, he felt that he had not seeded in making his wife fullyfortable and happy.

    Keenan lowered his head to the bed beside Jasmine''s body while continuing to hold and kiss her hand. He was sobbing, afraid that his wife would not wake up again. The image of the moment before his wife was unconscious seemed to continue to haunt his mind.

    Jasmine tried to open her heavy eyes, then her left hand moved to hold her head which felt very dizzy. She turned to nce at the clouds below where Keenan was still bowed while kissing her hand.

    "Honey," Jasmine whispered.

    Keenan gasped and immediately reaffirmed his head. He looked at Jasmine who was now smiling so sweetly on his pale face and his eyes looked droopy, slowly closing them again.

    "Honey, wake up," Keenan cried in a panic because Jasmine had fallen back asleep.

    "Honey, wake up, don''t leave me!"

    Keenan lightly patted Jasmine''s cheek, looking at her worried face. But the anxiety slowly passed when his wife opened her eyes again. The man breathed a sigh of relief and kissed his wife''s forehead.

    "I''m worried about you, I''m afraid to lose you."

    "I''m sleepy, my eyes feel sticky," Jasmine whispered through sleepiness. Hmm, maybe it''s the effect of the drugs.

    "Gosh, it turns out you''re just sleepy." Keenan smiled looking amused at Jasmine. "Go to sleep, I''ll be waiting for you here."

    Jasmine nodded and closed her eyes again because she couldn''t bear to sleep and continued to sleep. Keenan was still waiting there with his hand never leaving her hand...

 Chapter 353 - A Mothers Confession

    Ethan and Luna walked down the hospital corridor, but when they arrived in a hallway, they identally met Nia. The three of them stopped because of the chance encounter.

    "Mrs. Nia," said Ethan.

    "I want to see Jasmine soon," Nia eximed with a sad look on her face, then walked away leaving Ethan and Luna.

    Ethan and Luna looked at each other as if they didn''t understand why Nia also wanted to see Jasmine. What is their rtionship? Even Ethan and Luna didn''t know clearly because Keenan didn''t tell anything about Jasmine and Nia.

    "Let''s go after Mrs. Nia," Luna eximed then took Ethan''s hand, inviting her husband to immediately go to the room where her daughter-inw is being treated.

    "Why do you think Mrs. Nia met Jasmine?" asked Ethan as he followed Luna''s steps.

    "I don''t know, we''ll seeter," answered Luna, choosing to see the reality directly rather than guessing.

    ___

    Nia arrived in front of Jasmine''s room. she immediately opened the door and looked at her daughter who was lying weakly with her husband who was waiting on a chair near the bed with their hands holding each other.

    Keenan turned his head when he heard the sound of the door opening. .he saw Nia who was glued to the door with teary eyes and a tinge of sadness reflected on her face, which had aged quite a bit like his mother. The man immediately got up from the chair, then nced at the middle-aged woman as if giving a wee sign.

    "My daughter." Nia looked sadly at Jasmine then immediately walked over to her. She immediately held her daughter''s soft hand, gently stroking her hair lovingly.

    "Keenan, why is she like this? What happened?" Nia looked at Keenan with a lot of curiosity about the cause of her daughter''s injury.

    "She was kidnapped and fell down the stairs," Keenan exined with a t look as he looked at the sleeping Jasmine.

    "Kidnapped?" Nia looked back at her suffering daughter with pity.

    "This is all because of Marta, she is really greedy, money-mad, and only selfish!" said Keenan angrily, clenching his fists as if he wanted to immediately punch someone who was behind the kidnapping of his wife.

    "Martha?" Nia turned to look at Keenan.

    "She didn''t return the money Marco gave to buy Jasmine and instead ran away. Since yesterday Jasmine was looking for her, but she ran away leaving a big problem with that damn man," exined Keenan then turned to look at his wife who was still asleep.

    "She''s so outrageous. I didn''t expect her to be so cruel to my daughter," Marta annoyed then looked at Jasmine. "I''m sorry, love. Because of me, your life has be difficult...You must have gone through a lot of suffering, let mom make up for it by making you happy," she continued with tears slowly trickling down her cheeks.

    jasmine felt wetness on her hands from the slightly warm water drop by drop, then she tried to open her eyes that were not too sleepy and saw a figure who imed to be her motherst night.

    "Mommy," Jasmine whispered, looking sadly at her newly admitted mother.

    "Sweetheart." Nia tightly gripped Jasmine''s right hand then got up from the chair, leaned over, and kissed her daughter''s forehead. "I''m sorry ...."

    "Why did you leave me with Mommy Marta?" Jasmine whispered, still in need of an exnation.

    Nia was silent for a moment as if she was gathering the courage, to tell the truth. Keenan chose to leave because his wife and inws needed time together to talk heart to heart.

    "Jasmine, I was forced to do that, because I gave birth to you without a husband. At that time, I had to go back to the vige to visit your grandfather who was sick, but I promised to return after getting a job, earning a lot of money to support your future. I worked as female workers in Japan until I''m married Mr. Wildan." Nia started to tell her story slowly.

    Jasmine patiently listened without looking at her mother. Her nk gaze was fixed on the ceiling of her infirmary.

    "When you were maybe about two years old, I returned to Indonesia. I''m looking for you, want to meet you and will take you from Marta because Mr. Wildan epts you even though you already have children, but it turns out that Marta has taken you away. At that time, I was confused looking for you everywhere, it was like you were lost in the earth." with tears in her eyes, Nia continued to tell everything.

    Jasmine remained silent then nced at her crying mother. "So who''s my dad?"

    "A man named Mike," Nia replied. Although embarrassed to admit that it was a shame that she was pregnant out of wedlock, she told the truth to be epted by Jasmine as her biological mother.

    "Where is he now? Why did he leave you?" Jasmine asked with tears in her eyes. .the thought of how her mother conceived and gave birth to her without a husband, seemed to make her feel sorry and unable to continue to be angry or refuse.

    "He went somewhere. He left because he loved another woman who was carrying his child. At that time, I did not realize that I was also pregnant. He doesn''t know about you at all. I''m sorry,I''m not a good woman." Nia''s tears broke even more. She was ashamed of the disgrace that she had to tell her daughter.

    "He doesn''t need to know about me or us." Jasmine turned to look at her mother, slowly reached her hand over her face, and gently wiped her tears. "Mom don''t cry anymore. Isn''t your goal to find me? Then don''t cry anymore."

    "I''m sorry ...." Nia still can''t stop crying. she kissed her hand then pressed it to her cheek. "I''m sorry, but at that time I was confused about where to leave you. Marta was the only close friend I have. but she turned out to be cruel. You must have gone through a lot of difficulties when you were with her."

    "She is cruel, but sometimes she also loves me whether sincere or not. But it turns out that she is not my mother, and now I have found a good mother in front of me," said Jasmine with a sad smile, spreading her arms not too wide, as if inviting Nia to hug.

    Of course, Nia immediately looked down and hugged her daughter who was still lying limp. They embraced in tears of emotion, releasing a longing that may have never been imagined. But the instincts of mother and daughter can''t be denied, they look as if they miss each other for a long time.

    from the door, Keenan smiled with relief seeing his wife was able to ept hee biological mother. Ethan and Luna gasped in relief, it turned out that Jasmine was not the daughter of a money-crazed pimp.

    "No wonder they are simr, it turns out that they are mother and child," Luna muttered with her eyes filled with tears.

    "Are you suspicious too?" asked Ethan as he nced at Luna.

    "Since I first met Mrs. Nia, I was surprised because she was very simr to our daughter-inw," Luna exined then asked back. "Didn''t you notice that?"

    "I realized but I just kept quiet, let Keenan help them meet each other and reveal the truth," Ethan exined while ncing at Keenan who was walking over to Nia and Jasmine who were no longer hugging.

    "Let''s meet them," Luna eximed Then walked into the room followed by Ethan....

 Chapter 354 - Giving Kindness

    Aaron and Keyra walked down the hospital corridor to the room where Jasmine was being treated. The two lovebirds walked hand in hand asionally ncing at each other and smiling shyly. They were in love as if they didn''t care where they were.

    Arriving at the infirmary, Keyra and Aaron entered the room. They approached Keenan who was staring at Jasmine who was eating porridge.

    "Keenan, why is your wife not fed?" Keyra asked in protest. Hmm, the girl doesn''t like it if she doesn''t nag at her twins for a day.

    "She doesn''t want to," answered Keenan with a groan, ncing at Keyra who came to protest immediately.

    Keyra nced at Jasmine, who was eating porridge that the nurse might have given her.

    "I can feed myself, no need to be fed," said Jasmine, smiling at Keyra.

    "It''s okay to be spoiled from time to time by your husband, Jasmine. Especially when you''re sick," suggested Keyra as she sat on the edge of the bed just to the left of Jasmine''s feet.

    "It''s okay. I''m not used to being fed," said Jasmine with a reassuring smile.

    "You saw for yourself, right? She insisted on eating herself." Keenan nced at Keyra who liked to protest.

    Aaron, who had been silent all this time, walked over to Jasmine and stood on the right side of the bed near the IV gallows. He smiled ncing at Jasmine, who was conscious and able to feed herself.

    "How are you, Jasmine?" asked Aaron. For some reason, he felt he had to pay attention to the woman, especially now that his blood was flowing in her body. Could it be because of instinct as a brother to his sister? I hope they find out soon.

    "It''s getting better," Jasmine replied with an awkward smile.

    Keenan nced at Jasmine who didn''t know that Aaron had donated blood for her.

    "Honey, he''s the one who donated his blood for you..whatever coincidence, I''m very grateful that his blood type is the same as yours and he voluntarily donated it," exined Keenan with a grateful and grateful look at Aaron.

    "Is that true?" Jasmine looked incredulous. She looked at Aaron who nodded and smiled at her.

    "You should thank my boyfriend, Jasmine," Keyra said.

    "I don''t know how to reply. Em... Thank you ...Aaron," Jasmine said nervously ncing at Aaron because she wasn''t that close to her husband''s twin boyfriend yet.

    "I''m sincerely helping you, you don''t need to reply. Seeing that you''re healthy and able to feed yourself, I''m relieved," Aaron replied with a sincere smile.

    Jasmine smiled back and continued her activities of eating porridge which made her nauseous. She didn''t feel like eating, as if her appetite had diminished due to the dizziness that was still running through her head.

    "I''m full." Finally, Jasmine ced the bowl that was still half-filled with porridge on the table to the right of the headboard. She immediately leaned her shoulder against the headboard which was made slightly tilted to make itfortable to lean on.

    "But there''s still a lot, you have to eat, honey," Aaron called out.

    "I''d like something else to eatter." Jasmine shook her head then leaned her head which felt dizzy.

    "Should I call a doctor?" asked Aaron.

    "No, I just want to rest," Jasmine replied.

    "Well get some rest, I''ll wait for you here," Keenan shouted not wanting to force Jasmine to eat again. Perhaps he will ask his mother or mother-inw to bring his wife something fresher or more interesting.

    Keyra, who had been staring at Jasmine for a long time, nced at her watch which showed the time was 12:30 pm. "Keenan, aren''t mom and dad here yet?" She asked then.

    "Already before, now they having lunch outside with Mrs. Nia," exined Keenan.

    Keyra raised her eyebrows at Jasmine. "Have you met your mother, Jasmine?"

    "Yes," said Jasmine with a smile, nodding, a happy hue on her pretty face.

    "Well, then now you don''t need to be sad anymore, because your biological mother will love you and pay attention to you..not like Marta who only uses you," cried Keyra starting with a happy smile but ending with a curt because she remembered Marta who was crazy about money. And she couldn''t forget that because of Marta''s actions, Jasmine was kidnapped by Marco. Huh, Keyra is clearly like her mother who doesn''t forgive people easily, once she hates her.

    "But mommy Marta is still my mom, she has been raising me. And now I don''t know where she is, what''s her face. Even though she used me, she has a good side..because if not, I might have been dumped since my mother left me with her." Jasmine scrunched her face as the memory of her adoptive mother disappeared into nowhere.

    "She''s got a lot of money, she''ll be fine out there," said Keenan when he saw the sadness on Jasmine''s face from worrying about Marta.

    Jasmine just nodded. Keyra looked pityingly at her, while Aaron just didn''t understand where the conversation was going, because he didn''t know anything about Jasmine.

    While everyone was chatting, Daniel came with Jasmine''s bag which she had left in Marco''s room. She walked over to those who were chatting.

    "What about Marco, has he been arrested?" asked Keenan without further ado. He got up from the chair and immediately greeted Daniel.

    "It''s been arrested," Daniel replied then handed Jashmine''s bag to Keenan. "This is your wife''s bag."

    Keenan grabbed Jasmine''s bag with a relieved look but nced at Daniel who looked a mess. "Did you fight with Marco?"

    "I beat him to a pulp because I hate men who have the heart to be rude or to harass women. Whoever that woman is, I will beat up a man who has the heart to hurt her," Daniel exined then nced at Jasmine who was leaning limply while Keyra was still standing close to Aaron.

    "I even want to kill him all. Because of him, my wife is wretched!" said Keenan angrily then walked back to Jasmine followed by Daniel.

    "Keenan, Jasmine, looks like I have to go back to the office," Aaron said, ncing at his watch.

    "Aren''t you tired?" asked Keyra.

    "You see, I''m back in shape," Aaron eximed with a smile.

    "Thank you again for helping, I owe you a lot, Aaron," said Keenan.

    "Never mind, let''s just say this is the sacrifice of a prospective brother," Aaron eximed with a smile and then nced at Keyra, who immediately blushed because she was talking about something serious about their rtionship again.

    Keenan just nodded and smiled.

    "I''ming with you, I have to pick up my car at Marta''s house," said Keyra while holding Aaron''s hand.

    "Okay, then I''ll go," said Aaron, to which Keenan only responded with a smile. He turned to look at Jasmine who was just silent because she was still weak. "Jasmine, get well soon."

    Jasmine just nodded. Aaron and Keyra said goodbye to Daniel, then they immediately left the infirmary hand in hand.

    Daniel looked at the departure of Keyra and Aaron with a meaningful look. He felt an attack in his heart, his heart seemed to be stabbed by a thousand needles, leaving pain there, because he had secretly put his heart on the daughter of his father''s best friend.

    ''You have to understand she won''t choose you because you''re just an errand man,'' Daniel thought to himself

 Chapter 355 - Feeling Lovely

    In the afternoon, Jasmine was invited to take a walk in a wheelchair driven by Keenan. They were around the hospital garden, saw some children ying with their parents who were in wheelchairs too.

    Jasmine couldn''t stop thinking about who her father was. although she didn''t want her father to know about her, she wanted to know what her father looked like. The woman remembered her mother said that the father left her mother because she had impregnated another woman, which means she has an older brother or sisterThen who is it? .male or female, who knows?

    "Honey," Keenan called when he saw Jasmine lost in thought. He crouched in front of his wife''s wheelchair, staring at her intensely while holding her soft right hand.

    "What''s bothering you? Why do you look sad?"

    "It''s okay," Jasmine whispered with a sweet smile.

    "You''re not very good at lying, honey. I know there''s something you''re thinking. Tell me what''s bothering you," Keenan eximed with a pleading look.

    Jasmine scrunched up her face, her eyes slowly burning, burning, and tearing. "I ... I want to know where my dad is. Mom said, before dad left mom, she said he got a woman pregnant. That means I also have a brother or sister."

    "One day you will meet them, I will help you find out their whereabouts," said Keenan as he reached out his hand, wiping Jasmine''s tears that slowly fell down her cheeks.

    "I don''t even know who they are."

    "I''ll find out," said Keenan sadly. he could at least see Jasmine cry. "Please, honey. Don''t cry, I will feel like a failure as a husband if you continue to be sad."

    Jasmine immediately wiped her eyes with her palm. "I just don''t understand why my life is thisplicated? too many shocking facts and events, makes my soul shake."

    "Be patient, I will always be by your side to make you strong," said Keenan then hugged Jasmine slowly.

    "Thank you," Jasmine let go of Keenan''s embrace, then looked at him gratefully. If it wasn''t for Keenan, maybe all these facts wouldn''t be revealed, maybe she''s still living a hard life or even married to Marco who will make her a mistress. "You are the perfect husband for me."

    Jasmine felt Keenan''s jaw which was slowly covered with fine hairs. Keenan held Jasmine''s hand to his jaw and then kissed it. "I even feel lucky to have you as my wife."

    Jasmine took a deep breath and then exhaled slowly. She looked up at the orange sky, indicating it was going to be dark. "We''d better go back to the room because I want to lie down. My whole body aches," she said.

    "I''ll message youter," Keenan replied as he stood up and walked to the back of the wheelchair that Jasmine was sitting in, then pushed the wheelchair.

    "Don''t massage me!" Jasmine eximed as she looked up at Keenan for a moment and then back to the front again.

    "Why?" asked Keenan.

    "It''s going to hurt more. I think it''s the result of hitting the stairs," Jasmine exined, holding her aching shoulder.

    Keenan sighed as he continued to push Jasmine. "That must be very painful. I hope the doctor can give you some medicine to ease your pain."

    Jasmine just nodded and stared at the hospital atmosphere while sitting on a wheelchair that was pushed by Keenan.

    ___

    At night, Nia and Wildan visit Jasmine. They walked leisurely down the hospital corridor as the man was notpletely well. Wildan had just recovered from his illness and could not walk fast, even if he had a rpse he would have difficulty breathing. The point is he shouldn''t be too tired or overthinking. That''s why Nia reces him managing thepany.

    In her infirmary room, Jasmine was sitting on the bed looking at the baby picture Nia gave her the other day. Keenan who was sitting on a chair nearby also saw the photo.

    "My wife has been beautiful since she was a baby," Keenan mumbled as he stared at the old wrinkled photo, but he could see that Jasmine had been beautiful since she was a baby.

    A smile grew on Jasmine''s lips. She blushed at Keenan''spliment. "Maybe you''ve also been handsome since you were a baby...I''m so curious to see photos of you as a baby," she said.

    "There are a lot of photos of me as a baby, but you better not see it," Keenan eximed.

    "Why?" Jasmine asked, raising an eyebrow.

    "You''ll see my bird when they were very small because there are so many photos of me as a naked baby," exined Keenan shyly.

    Instantly Jasmine chuckled ncing at her shy husband. "I''m just curious. Later I will ask my mother-inw to show me the photo."

    "No, I''m shy," Keenan eximed.

    "Only naked baby photos, not adult photos. After all, I''ve seen you naked too many times, hahaha...!"

    Keenan smiled shyly but was relieved that Jasmine was able tough with him. It''s not like it was just gloomy.

    While they were joking, Jasmine and Keenan''s attention was focused on Nia and Wildan who had just entered the room, approaching the two of them.

    "Jasmine," Nia greeted with a smile.

    Jasmine immediately greeted her mother by kissing her hand. She also greeted Wildan and smiled awkwardly at him. She was embarrassed when she remembered the first time she met him instead she went home without saying goodbye because she was still in shock when Nia imed to be the biological mother.

    "Just call me ''daddy'' because you''re my daughter too," Wildan eximed when he saw Jasmine being awkward with him.

    "Eh��.yes, Daddy," Jasmine stammered.

    Wildan smiled in relief then stroked Jasmine''s hair fondly. Keenan, who had been watching for a long time, smiled in relief and greeted Wilda and Nia.

    "Have you had dinner, Sweetheart?" Nia asked.

    "Not yet, Mom, I don''t have an appetite," Jasmine replied, bending her face.

    "Mommy brought chicken soup for you," Nia said while carrying a bag containing a food container such as a stainless steel basket.

    "Did mom cook it?" she asked.

    "Of course, I hope you like it and it''s still warm," Nia replied as she opened the basket on the table.

    Nia immediately took a portion of dinner for her favorite daughter and was about to feed her.

    "I''ll just eat myself, Mom," Jasmine said as her mother was about to feed her.

    "Love, you haven''t fed me since childhood, let me feed you now," Nia asked with a pleading look.

    "Okay, feed me, Mom," said Jasmine with a smile. She didn''t want to see her mother disappointed.

    Finally, Jasmine ate by being fed by her biological mother. Once in a while, she smiled shyly when Keenan and her stepfather nced at her. But the woman felt happy, finally able to feel the sincere love of her biological mother.

    "Mom. Why is this photo so wrinkled?" Jasmine asked, showing her the photo of the baby she''d been holding.

    "Oh, that." Nia smiled ncing at the photo that Jasmine was holding. "The photo is wrinkled because I always take it everywhere. If I miss you, I will see the photo," she exined.

    "Is that true?" .jasmine looked incredulous. Her mother loves her and it may be difficult to find her.. She felt pity, could not imagine how painful it would be to be away from a child without knowing the news at all.

 Chapter 356 - Making Out In The Apartment

    One week passed, Jasmine had been confirmed cured and was out from the hospital. Early in the morning, she was helped to get ready to return to the apartment with Luna and Nia while Keenan waited on the couch. During that one week, Keenan always looked after him for 24 hours.

    "Keenan, bring this, let mom push Jasmine," Luna eximed as she handed over the bag containing Jashmine''s and Keenan''s clothes. Nia brought a bag containing other things such as food containers.

    "Yes, Mom." Keenan immediately got up from the couch and grabbed the bag.

    They immediately exited the ward and walked down the hospital corridor. Sometimes, Jasmine smiled with relief at being able to go home.

    "Keenan, it''s better to just go home to dad, because if you start working, someone will oversee your wife," said Luna.

    "That''s best, Mom, but what does Jasmine want?" Keenan turned to nce at Jasmine as he continued walking while carrying therge bag.

    "How about it, Jasmine, do you want to stay at mommy''s house for a while while you''re still recovering?"

    "Yeah, Mom, I''ll go along," replied Jasmine with a smile.

    Luna smiled in relief, she nced at Nia who was also listening to the conversation since earlier.

    ___

    Elsewhere, Keyra is visiting Aaron''s apartment. Incidentally weekend, his girlfriend was certainly off work. he wanted to spend time with his girlfriend while helping clean the apartment and making him breakfast.

    "Jeez, how long has it been since this floor hasn''t been swept?'' Keyra asked while sweeping the living room floor while Aaron wiped the table and cupboard ss.

    "Since I moved here," Aaron replied with a shy smile. "When I''m tired, I go straight to my room and don''t have time to clean up."

    Keyra took a deep breath and then threw the trash out into the trash can near the door.

    ."You should at least hire a maid. So I can help clean, cook for you."

    "I''m stillzy because I also rarely sleep here," said Aaron while looking at Keyra who was cleaning.

    "Where do you sleep?" she asked.

    ."At the office, all overtime," Aaron replied casually and then sat himself down on the sofa.

    Keyra looked pityingly at Aaron who was always alone, then put the broom near the door. He walked over to his lover and sat beside him.

    "What do you want to eat? .let me cook for you?"

    Aaron rested his head on Kira''s shoulder. "I''mzy to eat, I''ll cookter."

    "Don''t be like that, you have to eat, honey," said Keyra as she wrapped her arms around Aaron''s neck.

    .Aaron looked at Keyra then moved his forehead to his lover''s forehead and looked at him intensely. "Can you cook?"

    "Yes," said Keira.

    "That means it''s appropriate to be a wife." Aaron touched Keyra''s sexy lips and then devoured them aggressively. .reflexively his hand pressed against the nape of his lover to deepen their kiss.

    Slowly, Aaron''s hand moved mischievously to touch Keyra''s chest which was still pure which had never been touched by anyone''s hand other than Keyra''s hand. .his lover immediately broke the kiss and bowed his head.

    "Aaron, don''t overdo it," said Keyra while removing Aaron''s hand from his chest.

    "Why? I just touched it. It''s too beautiful to pass up, you are so sexy and charming..looking at you, it''s like breaking my faith." Aaron said with a low groan, pressed his forehead to his lover''s again, then devoured his lips aggressively.

    Aaron''s kisses, which always made Keyra weak, seemed to make her unable to refuse. .reflexively she wrapped her arms around his lover''s neck and returned the kiss aggressively. Even the girl was getting wilder.

    Aaron''s kiss drifted off and down to her neck, asionally huffing it, leaving a red stain there.

    "Aghh...." Finally, Keyra sighed with pleasure and amusement, slowly closing her eyes. For a moment she enjoyed Aaron''s touch which squeezed her supple chest as if it were getting more supple. she also felt her ower body feel wet, warm until she came back to her senses and opened her eyes.

    Aaron pulled Keyra into a kiss again, though she was pushed away again. he didn''t seem to want to let go of his lover, but instead kissed and squeezed her chest more aggressively until her clothes were wrinkled.

    "Stop it, Aaron!" Keyra eximed a little annoyed because Aaron seemed pushy. She pushed her lover until he copsed onto the back of the sofa.

    "Sorry, I can''t control myself," Aaron said sadly then got up from the chair. "Go to the kitchen, because if you stay here, I''ll lose control," he shouted then walked to his room which was located next to the living room.

    Keyra adjusted her clothes and looked at Aaron who left with a disappointed expression. She could see the sadness on her lover''s face, which made her feel a little guilty.

    "I just don''t want to miss it. Am I wrong to avoid it?" Keyra grumbled confused and immediately got up from the chair. She walked to the kitchen next to the living room. "I''d better cook."

    ,___

    Keenan carried Jasmine across the stairs to the top floor where his room was. they had arrived at Ethan''s house and decided to stay there for a few days.

    "Keenan, actually I can walk by myself, there''s no need to carry me like this," said Jasmine with a shy smile because on the ground floor there was her mother and mother-inw who might be watching her being carried by her husband.

    Luna and Nia just chuckled at the shy Jasmine.

    "Newlyweds," Nia muttered with a shake of her head, then she sat herself down on the couch.

    "Yes, they still want to always make out," said Luna, then remembered when she had just married Ethan. ''Me and Ethan when we were newlyweds, we weren''t making out at all,'' she thought then sat herself down on the couch.

    Arriving at the room, Keenan immediatelyid down Jashmine''s body against the limits of his king-size bed which was covered with in white sheets. he wrapped his wife up to her stomach.

    "Your room is tidy," Jasmine muttered as she looked around the room which was dominated by cream-colored paint, there was a study table, cupboard, sodaplete with table, tv, and door leading to the bathroom. .there are also several posters of musicians pasted on the walls.

    "Maybe mommy or Mrs. Ira cleaned it up," said Keenan as he sat on the edge of the bed right beside Jasmine''s feet. His hand slowly massaged his wife''s leg which had not fully recovered from the sprain as well.

    "Aghh...." Jasmine winced in pain as he looked at her leg which was massaged by Keenan.

    "Why?" Keenan asked worriedly and immediately stopped the activity of massaging his wife''s feet

    .Don''t massage it, it hurts even more," said Jasmine, then sat up and stretched out her hand to hold her thigh which was also sore.

    "Sorry, I thought a massage would make you feel better," said Keenan regretfully.

    "Soaking in warm water might make the pain in my bones lessen."

    "Then I will prepare warm water for you."

    Jasmine nodded in agreement because it was time for a shower. She felt hot and sticky because she hadn''t bathed in days. Keenan immediately got out of bed and walked to the bathroom to prepare warm water. ...

 Chapter 357 - Keyra Suddenly Proposed

    When it was half-past ten in the morning, Keyra was washing dirty tes and sses after having breakfast with Aaron. In the minimalist kitchen that stillcks furniture, Keyra asionally sings while washing the dishes and some other dirty furniture used to cook the stir-fry mushrooms.

    "Darlin'', darlin'', darlin ... I fall to pieces, when I''m with you, I fall to pieces...

    my cherries and wine, rosemary and thyme ... And all of my ...." Keyra stopped singing when she felt strong hands wrapped around her stomach and felt a breath on the nape of her neck.

    "Aaron." Keyra recognized that Aaron hugged her from behind and kissed the nape of her neck.

    "I''m so happy you''re here, serving me as a wife," Aaron whispered in his low groan.

    "I''m also happy to be with you on holiday. this is more fun than enjoying a vacation by taking a walk," Keyra said with a smile as she rinsed the dishes and other utensils clean. She immediately put the object on the shelf located near the sink.

    Keyra wiped her wet hands with a cloth napkin then let go of Aaron''s embrace and turned around so that their position was facing each other. She touched her lover''s cheek then asked, "do you have any dirty clothes? Let me wash them while I''m still here."

    "Nothing, everything has been washed by theundry," said Aaron with an intense look.

    "Then it''s time for us to rx, I''m tired." Keyra turned her face away then walked back to the living room and Aaron followed her but stopped as she crossed the fridge.

    Arriving in the living room, Keyra sat down on a silver sofa opposite a table and a 29-inch LED TV mounted on the wall. She grabbed the small bag she had brought then took out her smartphone.

    Keyra sits rxing while looking at posts from the Instagram ount that she follows. A smile grew on her lips when she saw Keenan''s post which showed a picture of Jasmine sleeping with her head still in bandages.

    -GWS, my love_

    Keyra also wrote ament,

    ._must be pampered to get well soon, LOL!,__

    While looking at other posts, Keyra nced at Aaron who had juste from the kitchen with a tray containing snacks, a bottle of red wineplete with two beautiful sses on the side, then put it on the table.

    "Are you usually drunk?" asked Keyra looking suspiciously at Aaron who had red wine.

    Aaron was silent for a moment, nced the other way, then looked back at Keyra and smiled broadly showing her white and neat teeth.

    "No, I don''t like getting drunk...This red wine only has a very small amount of alcohol, it won''t make you or me drunk if drink it," he said.

    "Really? I thought all kinds of wine could make people drunk." Keyra looked incredulous.

    "Try it, it won''t make you dizzy..it just tastes like regr coke," Aaron eximed as he poured the red wine into a beautiful ss and then gave it to Keyra.

    "What if I get drunk and dizzy?" Keyra asked as she took the ss containing the red wine. She seemed hesitant to drink it but was also curious about the taste because she had never tasted it before. Ugh, that girl is too innocent andcks understanding of intoxicating drinks.

    "I guarantee you won''t get drunk," Aaron replied with a reassuring smile.

    Keyra drank the red wine and it tasted normal. Aaron drank it too. They finally ate a snack while rxing watching tv, asionally drinking the red wine.

    Keyra felt uneasy when the movie she watched with Aaron showed a romantic scene where the man was carrying the woman to the bed. She felt hot and her lower body seemed to be twitching wet. .maybe she is horny and this is very dangerous because the man beside her is seeing her movements.

    "They are very romantic, live like a scene, beat a real couple," Aaron muttered, meaning to quip Keyra who didn''t want to be touched too far.

    "They do that because they are paid," said Keyra casually.

    Aaron, who was sitting facing the tv, turned to face Keyra and touched her chin, making her look at his face.

    "Why can''t we just be like them, right here in this room?" Aaron whispered with his forehead pressed against Keyra''s forehead. Even their noses fused.

    "We are not married, it can''t be like that," Keyra replied angrily and immediately turned her face away.

    Aaron again made Keyra look at his face then immediately devoured her sexy and sweet lips aggressively. His left hand slowly moved mischievously squeezing his lover''s chest.

    "Aaron!" Keyra backed her face and removed Aaron''s hand from her chest.

    "Please, let me touch you, have youpletely, because I love you and I want to marry you," Aaron cried with a pleading look, touched Keyra''s cheek with his sturdy fingers, then grabbed her hands.

    "Marry me and we will live together here. You Apany me, end my loneliness, make my life more colorful. You''re my only hope, honey," he continued pleadingly and then kissed the palm of his lover''s soft hand, continuing to rub it against her cheek with his eyes closed.

    "Aaron." Keyra choked not knowing what to say. Seeing Aaron''s eyes showing pleading and sadness, she couldn''t bear to refuse. Seeing her lover living alone in the apartment and always in loneliness, seemed to make her even more sympathetic. did she have to ept this impromptu proposal?

    "Please," Aaron whispered meaningfully looking at Keyra.

    Keyra touched Aaron''s jaw and looked into his eyes intensely as if looking for truth and sincerity in her lover''s brown eyes. "We haven''t known each other for long, honey...I do not ...."

    "It''s okay? Not sure about my love? Do I need to trade my life to make you believe that I love you?" Aaron immediately asked with a disappointed look, releasing Keyra''s hand from his grip and even distancing himself.

    "Honey, don''t be angry," said Keyra softly. She didn''t want to see her lover angry.

    "There''s no need to call me that, because you don''t understand the meaning of this rtionship," Aaron eximed without turning his head. "You''re not sun because I don''t see you believe me."

    "But I love you, Aaron. But getting married is not an easy thing," Keyra replied.

    "Why? Is it because I''m alone and you''re not sure you''ll be happy with me?" Aaron turned to look at Keyra with an annoyed look but there was a hint of sadness on his face.

    "I will make you happy, dedicate my whole life just to you. If you want to fulfill my dream, I will even always support you. But let me make you my wife, apany my days, change this lonely atmosphere to be more colorful." Aaron spoke again with a sad expression on his face as if he were lonely. Or maybe he just felt lonely all this time? I don''t know, what is certain from his gaze is that he is not ying.

    "You love me?" Keyra tried to steady her heart by asking again.

    "Of course," said Aaron.

    "Then you have to propose to me in front of my dad," said Keyra with full confidence. She couldn''t bear to see Aaron sad and always lonely.

    .

 Chapter 358 - Collapsed Defense

    Aaron''s eyes lit up at Keyra. The sadness on his face slowly faded to be reced by a big happy smile.

    "Can I propose to you?"

    "Of course, you have to apply in front of my parents. I have to confirm your sincerity, your courage. Dad''s assessment of youter is also important to me," exined Keyra with a smile.

    "Is there still a chance that you will reject me?" asked Aaron with a fading smile. Uh, he''s about to be disappointed again.

    "From this second I ept you, but I want my dad to also ept you," answered Keyra.

    "Thank you." Aaron immediately hugged Keyra tightly then let go. "That means we''re getting married, right?"

    Keyra only responded to Aaron with a nod and a smile that was so sweet. .gosh, she''s so beautiful, makes her lover immediately provoked and kissed her lips aggressively.

    Keyra who was happy to see the happy hue on Aaron''s face reflexively returned the kiss with a crush, letting her lips devoured by him until their tongues fused. The girl''s eyes closed, feeling the vibration of love getting deeper, deeper in her love for her lover who is now certain to be her future husband. Ah, she didn''t think she would get married so soon, following her twin who first married Jasmine, who was also newly known.

    "I love you," Aaron whispered with an intense gaze, then bit Keyra''s lower lip gently and kissed her again.

    Keyra pushed Aaron when he seemed to run out of oxygen. "I love you too," she cried breathlessly.

    Aaron lifted Keyra''s body to move to a sitting position astride on her thighs. He immediately kissed his lover''s neck, asionally biting him, licking and blowing the nape of his neck.

    "Aaron, aghh, don''t leave a red stain there," Keyra eximed while squeezing Aaron''s hair until it was messy. She kissed her lover''s forehead and began to feel pleasure from his warm lips and tongue. .in fact, the girl felt her lower body warm and wet, she started to moan.

    "Eghhh...."

    Aaron slipped his left hand into Keyra''s t-shirt then squeezed her supple chest, while his right hand slipped into Keyra''s jeans and found her lower body was wet. The naughty man smiled with satisfaction.

    "Honey, you''re already wet." Aaron touched Keyra''s lower body.

    "All because of you!" Keyra smiled shyly and hit Aaron on the shoulder.

    Aaron pulled his right hand back and looked up to kiss Keyra, pressing the nape of the neck to deepen the aggressive kiss, devouring her tongue so fiercely that her head repeatedly shifted position to the right and the left with her left hand still squeezing her chest.

    Aaron stopped his activities and immediately got up while carrying Keyra.

    "Hey, put me down!" Keyra eximed with an amused chuckle and immediately wrapped her arms around Aaron''s neck for fear of falling.

    "It''s notfortable here." Aaron walked towards the room with the door not closed. he immediately entered and closed the door again with his foot.

    "Aaron, we can''t do this. Why did you take me to my room?" Keyra looked at Aaron in surprise.

    Aaron didn''t respond but continued to walk towards his king-size bed which was covered with silver sheets, theny down on Keyra''s body slowly and continued to stare at her intensely.

    Aaron''s gaze seemed to make Keyra''s body tremble. She turned to nce around as if she couldn''t believe what was happening.

    ''Oh, what is this? Why did I move into a man''s room? Is he going to ....'' Keyra thought angrily but Aaron devoured her lips again gently. .asionally her lover''s hand caressed her forehead lovingly. The gentle treatment seemed to make her fly and once again closed her eyes.

    "You are mine, honey," Aaron eximed with a grim look at Keyra.

    "Yes, I''m yours but we shouldn''t be like this, honey," Keyra replied by shaking her head and pushing Aaron''s body away from her body.

    Aaron held himself to keep his position on top of Keyra''s body. "Aren''t we going to get married, then let this fictitious happen. I can''t hold myself back anymore."

    Aaron stroked Keyra''s forehead, brushed her hair gently lovingly, tracing her smooth cheeks with his sturdy fingers. "Your beauty, your charm, everything about you can break down my defenses...I can''t hold it in anymore, it hurts so much if I keep holding on."

    Aaron held Keyra''s right hand, then led her to touch his chest. "You can feel my body shaking, my heart beating fast, all because of you. I love you, Keyra Del Luna Darric Angelo."

    Keyra''s body trembled at every sentence that Aaron said. Hispliments, acknowledgments, and pleading gazes made her seem weak and want to just give up. After all, he was going to marry her.

    "Aaron ... I''m afraid ... I''m afraid I will get pregnant if I do it," said Keyra angrily and stammering.

    "That means we will have children and our rtionship will feel moreplete. Moreover, we will be united in the bond of marriage," replied Aaron.

    Keyra shook her head and turned her face away. "I don''t want to get pregnant out of wedlock."

    "That means I won''t get you pregnant before we get married, but let me enter you, I can''t hold it in anymore,'''' Aaron pleaded then led Keyra''s hand to touch his lower body which was still covered by tight jeans. "He tenses up every time I''m with you, it hurts so bad to keep him tensed."

    Keyra trembled and swallowed her saliva. She could feel Aaron''s lower body was already tense and felt so hard like a log. She imagined that her junior''s lover would enter hers which was already wet, but curiosity and lust had overtaken her.

    "Please�� Let me," Aaron pleaded, his eyes bloodshot and slowly tearing up. .gosh, does he want Keyra out of love? Not because you want to spoil it by impregnating it?

    "Don''t cry," said Keyra while wiping Aaron''s eyes, which looked wet and filled with tears and almost dripping. She couldn''t bear to see that and finally said, "do it, but promise me that we will indeed get married and if you deny or leave me, I swear I will kill you with my own hands!"

    Aaron smiled warmly then kissed Keyra''s hand while closing his eyes for a moment. "You don''t need to give such an ultimatum, I''m even happy to marry you because I love you very much."

    "I love you too." Keyra grabbed Aaron and devoured his lips aggressively, pressing down on the nape of his neck, squeezing his hair, and rolling over on top of him. Now, the girl is acting wildly as if she is sure of what she is doing, making her lover amazed and responding to her aggressive treatment as well.

    Aaron pulled Keyra''s t-shirt off, as well as Keyra pulled Aaron''s t-shirt off and was shirtless. They both sat down and took off their undergarments quickly until they were all untied.

    Aarony down again on Keyra''s body and immediately put her on top, kissing her lips with his right hand that moved to enter the bottom of his lover which was still narrow and even sealed.

    "Aaghh... Honey!" Keyra sighed when she felt Aaron''s fingers digging into her lower body.

    because he couldn''t wait anymore, Aaron moved on top Keyra''s body and held his tensed lower body right in front of his lover''s wet lower body.

    "Aghhh... it hurts." Keyra groaned when she felt her defenses being prated by Aaron''s very hard and felt big filling her lower body.

    Seeing Keyra in pain, Aaron immediately kissed her lips and squeezed her chest, then kissed the crook of her neck aggressively.

    "Aghh... Aaron!" Keyra who had been in pain turned into pleasure when she felt Aaron''s slowly moving. She sighed and closed her eyes. Her hands squeezed the sheet until it was wrinkled, then turned to hug her lover''s body tightly. for a while she enjoyed it, but there was a sense of guilt at having crossed the line, betraying the trust of her parents. but the rice has turned into porridge, everything has been done and she is back enjoying the beat after beat of the man who has not even been dating her for a month bursting into her body....

 Chapter 359 - Hunch And Regret

    Keyra''s body seemed to convulse when Aaron stomped her harder and harder. "Aggghhh... Don''t stop!" She cried in a shriek of pleasure.

    "I almost aghh ...." Aaron groaned like a hungry lion stomping his own deeper into Keyra''s until it made a sound. he remembered that he should not impregnate his lover before marriage. The man stopped his pounding and took his manhood from his lover''s secret body and spilled all the liquid of love into his lover''s stomach.

    "Ahhh, God!" Aaron groaned and groaned. His breath was ragged, his body was already shiny with sweat, he copsed to the side and leaned his head on Keyra''s shoulder who was also panting because she had reached the peak of pleasure as well.

    "Thank you, Honey... I love you," Aaron whispered under his breath.

    Keyra just stood there with a nk stare. the pleasure that had just happened, slowly became like regret for her, because the memory that she had a making love before marriage and had betrayed the trust of her parents who loved her so much, even she knew that what she did was a big sin. .slowly but surely, the clear grains fell to her temples.

    "This isn''t right, I''m so bad," Keyra grumbled sadly then tilted her position so her back was to Aaron. "We have sinned, Aaron."

    Aaron, who was still trying to stabilize his breath, embraced Keyra until she was back on her back. He nced at his lover who was crying. "I''m sorry, I promise I won''t force you anymore before we get married," Aaron wiped Keyra''s tears gently.

    keyra tilted her position so that she was facing Aaron, looking into his sad eyes as if he was sorry for forcing her to have sex. She touched her lover''s lips and kissed him gently and lovingly.

    "Hurry up ande to my parents'' house, propose to me and convince my dad that you are the best man for me," said Keyra.

    "I wille tomorrow. I will ask my uncle and some of the rtives of myte mother and father''s younger brother toe to apany me...I will propose to you as a family, to prove that I want to take the household ark with you," Aaron said gently while stroking Keyra''s hair lovingly.

    "I will wait." Keyra buried her face into Aaron''s chest, making her lover''s hand support her head.

    "I won''t keep you waiting too long." Aaron kissed Keyra''s head gently, then grabbed the nket to cover his body with Keyra who was still naked. Slowly, they fell asleep because of exhaustion due to having reached the peak of each other''s enjoyment.

    ___

    Keenan brought hot chocte and toast for Jasmine, who was still rxed on the bed. The man smiled seeing his wife looking fresher after he had helped her to take a bath, prepare clothes, and all her needs. He didn''t mind or bother at all. Instead, he felt happy to be able to take care of his wife who was recovering from her condition.

    "Special for you." Keenan put down a tray containing a small te with toast on it and two sses of hot chocte.

    "Thank you, but you shouldn''t be bothering like this." Jasmine looked at Keenan ufortably. Of course, she felt bad for making her husband seem to switch positions with her.

    "It''s okay. It''s a husband''s job to take care of his wife when she''s sick, not just a wife serving a husband." Keenan took the small te of toast and then gave it to Jasmine. "It''s made by mom, it must be delicious."

    "Mommy made it?"

    "Of course, because she loves you."

    Jasmine smiled shyly and quickly took the small te of toast. "Next time I have to learn to cook or bake with mommy, I want to cook something delicious for her too."

    "Don''t you want to give an adorable grandchild too?" asked Keenan.

    "Huh? Grandchild?" Jasmine''s smile faded. She became restless and felt strange about himself. ''I didn''t even realize that if I got married I would have kids soon,'' she thought.

    "Don''t you want to have children soon?" asked Keenan with a probing look.

    Jasmine was silent for a moment, then nced at Keenan who was so perfect for her. His good looks, kindness, sincerity, and strength seem to make a woman''s life moreplete if there is a little angel among them.

    "Of course I want to. We''ll just have to wait and see when God will give us that sustenance," said Jasmine with a smile.

    Keenan nodded with a relieved smile, then nced at Jasmine who was so fresh. If she wasn''t sick, maybe he would have pounced on her in the bed right now. The man sighed.

    "It seems that we still have a long time to have children because the manufacturing process is being dyed," he saidter.

    Jasmine, who was cutting bread with a knife, chuckled, ncing at Keenan. "You perverted brain. We''ve done it many times, I could be pregnant after this."

    "Have you felt the symptoms?" asked Keenan with a twinkle in his eye. Uh, he''s like Ethan who loves kid stuff, maybe he''s a baby lover too.

    "Of course not," said Jasmine, then devoured the toast she''d cut.

    "I thought it was..even though I''m ready to go to the pharmacy to buy a test pack for you," said Keenan disappointedly.

    Jasmine chuckled and shook her head at her impatient husband. "We''ve only been married for three weeks, honey. At least wait a month or two for me to get tested, otherwise my period."

    "If you''ve recovered, we must be diligent in making it," said Keenan with a mischievous smile, biting his lower lip.

    "Maybe you just like the process of making it," Jasmine used with a suspicious nce.

    Keenan only responded to Jasmine with a smile and a nod. .because he likes and enjoys every touch of his beautiful and charming wife as if he never feels bored. Even because his wife was sick, he seemed to be in torment because he had to hold his lust for days.

    the husband and wife ate bread while chatting, enjoying hot chocte for a while.

    "I''m going to the kitchen to return this," said Keenan as he put down the empty ss and small te.

    Jasmine just smiled and nodded, ncing at her husband who is a CEO who was acting as a waiter.

    Suddenly Keenan identally nudged his photo with Keyra which was on the table near the tray. The photo fell and the frame shattered on the floor.

    Prack...

    Keenan was silent and nced at the photo. Likewise, Jasmine nced at the photo showing a portrait of her husband and twins feeding each other cakes. Maybe it was a photo of them celebrating a birthday together.

    Keenan crouched down and held the frame, lifted it and took the photo. He felt restless and immediately thought of Keyra who had not been home since. Maybe his instinct as a twin can sense that his twin is in a stray or trouble.

    "Honey," Jasmine called, looking down at the pensive Keenan.

    "I''m worried about Keyra. Since I haven''t met her, where is she?" Keenan stood up still holding the photo. He sat on the edge of the bed right next to Jasmine.

    "You call her," said Jasmine.

    Keenan nodded in agreement and tried to contact Keyra, but he called again and again with no response. He became increasingly restless and thought about the safety or the condition of his twin....

 Chapter 360 - Worries About Keyra

    Keyra squirmed and let go of Aaron''s arms who had been holding her possessively since sleeping. She nced at her lover who was still asleep and heard a snoring sound that was not too loud, making her amused and kissing his cheek. .the girl looked at the man tenderly with affection, as if the union had made her love him even more and did not want to lose or be separated. Anyway, you have to get married!

    Keyra turned to nce around until her eyes found the clock on the wall showing the time at five in the afternoon. Instantly she was wide-eyed and immediately sat down.

    "Gosh, it''s toote! I have to go home."

    Aaron woke up when he heard Keyra was panicking. "Let me take you," he said with his eyes still not fully opened.

    "No, I''ll just go home alone," said Keyra. She couldn''t be brought by Aaron, because surely her father or anyone else in the house would look down on her. After all, she had left since morning and was brought back by her boyfriend. .moreover she did not say goodbye to visit her boyfriend''s house. Huh, what a naughty girl.

    Keyra got out of bed and was about to walk to the bathroom because she needed to pee. But just as she walked, she was in pain and sat back down

    "Ouch... Why does it hurt so much?" Keyra winced in pain while covering her lower body with her hands because she was still not dressed. She nced at Aaron who was back asleep, then nced at the bed sheet which had a few blood stains on it.

    "I''m not a virgin anymore. Gosh, what did I dreamst night?" Keyra grumbled, cursing her own mistake, and turned to pick up her bra and t-shirt that was lying on the floor, then put it on...After that, she forced himself to keep walking, took her underwear and jeans, then took to the bathroom with the pain in her lower body.

    "If I don''t hold back, I won''t be able to go home," Keyra muttered as she slowly walked towards the bathroom.

    Aaron woke up and realized Keyra wasn''t beside him. He immediately got out of bed and put on his underwear and jeans that were lying on the floor, then walked to the bathroom because he heard the sound of gurgling water from inside.

    "Honey," Aaron called as he knocked on the door.

    After a few seconds of waiting, the door opened. Keyra immediately came out of the bathroom, passing Aaron who was waiting beside the door. She already put on her pants and washed her face, then walked towards the bed with slow steps in pain.

    "Honey, are you all right?" Aaron asked watching Keyra walking slowly and astride like a freshly circumcised.

    "Yeah, I have to go home soon," said Keyra as she sat on the edge of the bed. "Can you help me to get my bag in the living room?"

    "I''ll get it," Aaron said angrily because he saw Keyra as ufortable. He immediately took the small bag belonging to his lover who was in the living room.

    When he was about to take his bag, Aaron saw Keyra''s phone on the table ringing. He took his girlfriend''s phone and saw an iing call from Keenan and was about to answer it.

    "Aaron, don''t pick up!" Kyra shouted in a high tone from the door. It seemed that he heard her phone ringing and rushed out of the room.

    Aaron canceled the call and walked over to Keyra, then gave her the phone. "Keenan called."

    "Let me answer..please just shut up, don''t make a sound," Keyra shouted as she grabbed her hone from Aaron''s hand.

    Aaron nodded and chose to walk back to the sofa.

    "Hello, Keenan," said Keyra when she was connected to Keenan.

    "Oh my gosh, Keyra Where are you, why did you just answer my call?" Keenan immediately asked from the phone, sounding angry and worried for Keyra.

    "I''m at my friend''s house. When you called, I didn''t hear because I fell asleep," Keyra exined while ncing at Aaron who was watching her from the sofa.

    "Who''s a friend?"

    "A college friend who was in Singapore happened to be visiting her parents'' house in Jakarta." Keyra also lied.

    "Hurry home, it''s gettingte."

    "Yeah, I''ll be home soon. I''ll turn off the phone first."

    Keyra then disconnected the phone, then exhaled roughly looking at Aaron, and immediately approached her with slightly more rxed steps because she was used to the pain in her lower body earlier.

    Keyra sat down on the sofa right next to Aaron. She took her small bag and reached for some of the makeup tools inside. The girl used powder, polished her lips with natural pink lipstick, and used a brown eyebrow pencil to make her look fresh again.

    Aaron was silent looking at Keyra who was tidying herself. That gaze was like a real gaze of love as if he had forgotten that his rtionship with his lover was only for revenge.

    "Are you sure you don''t want me to take you?" Aaron reached out his hand, stroking Keyra''s hair gently.

    "Sure. I brought my car anyway." Keyra put her make-up kit back into her bag, then looked at Aaron who smiled warmly at her.

    "We''re not going to do that again until we get married. I hope you can hold it close to me."

    "What if I want it again?" Aaron asked in a sensual tone, bringing his face closer to Keyra''s.

    "That shouldn''t happen, because that would only lead to sin. I''m also afraid of getting pregnant, I feel guilty for betraying the trust of dad and mom," said Keyra angrily turning her face away.

    Aaron touched Keyra''s chin and made her turn back to face her. "You won''t get pregnant, don''t worry too much," he eximed.

    "I don''t know, I can''t calm down." Keyra bent her face, reluctant to look at Aaron who might be able to make her defenses copse again.

    "Stay calm, I promise I''ll propose to you soon," Aaron shouted.

    Keyra nodded resignedly. Aaron immediately kissed Keyra''s lips gently, slowly his hand touched his lover''s neck and his lover reflexively returned the kiss gently and her eyes closed.

    "I love you," Aaron whispered, then devoured Keyra''s lips again.

    Keyra enjoyed the kiss again. For a moment she closed her eyes again and slowly she remembered that she had to go home soon. The girl pushed her boyfriend to stop their kiss.

    "Honey, I have to go home soon," said Keyra, then got up from the sofa.

    "Okay, I''ll walk you to the front of the building," said Aaron.

    "To be shirtless like this?" Keyra looked down and pinched Aaron''s stomach with an exasperated smile. "Just walk me to the door, because I don''t want anyone to get suspicious."

    .

    "Okay, my dear, I''ll just walk you to the door," said Aaron with a smile and quickly got up from the sofa. He grabbed her hand and led her to the main door.

    Arriving at the main door, Aaron gave Keyra a farewell kiss on the lips. luckily no other apartment owners passed as they were kissing in front of the open door.

    "Thanks for today, I am the luckiest asshole," said Aaron.

    "And I became a bad girl just for you and only for today..prove that you''re not a jerk by marrying me," said Keyra with a warm smile.

    Aaron only responded with a nod then said, "Tell me when you get home, I''ll miss you a lot."

    "Yes, Dear." Keyra tiptoed to kiss Aaron''s cheek, then let go of his hand. She immediately left his lover and walked down the corridor of the magnificent apartment building with rather slow steps. .asional aches and pains still hit the bottom of her body which might be blisters due to her defenses being breached.

    ___

    Luna approached Keenan who was about to return to the room. She was starting to get restless because Keyra had not returned since this morning.

    "Keenan, do you know where Keyra is?"

    ." she''ll be home soon, Mom. I''ve already called her," exined Keenan angrily.

    "She doesn''t usually hang around for hours. Mommy''s feeling has not been good since this afternoon," Luna grumbled.

    "Mommy calm down, she will be home soon," Keenan shouted trying to calm his mother, although he was not at all calm because he also felt uneasy since his photo with Keyra fell and broke.

    .

 Chapter 361 - Keenan And Keyra Debate

    Keyra stopped the car right in the yard. She immediately got off and walked slowly towards the terrace. Incidentally, at that time Daniel just came out of nowhere and immediately got out of the car as well.

    "Keyra," said Daniel, smiling at Keyra, who stopped on the terrace.

    "Daniel, where are you from?" Kyra asked with a friendly smile.

    "From my dad''s house, it happened to be the weekend and I have important business as well," Daniel answered then asked back, "where are you from?"

    "From my friend''s house," answered Keyra. "I want to go in first, I want to take a shower," she continued.

    "Oh yes," replied Daniel.

    Keyra immediately walked into the house through the main door. Daniel looked at Keyra''s departure and found an oddity there. Yes, he saw the daughter of his father''s best friend walking with steps like holding back pain in the leg or thigh. It worried him.

    "Keyra," Daniel called.

    When her name was called, Keyra, who was still in the doorway, turned to see Daniel calling her.

    "Yes, why?"

    "Eh... Are you okay? I see, you seem to be in pain when you walk." Daniel asked hesitantly.

    "Oh, I just sprained it," said Keyra carelessly. "I have to get in right away."

    Daniel just nodded and let Keyra in, while he chose to sit on an avable chair on the terrace and took his smartphone from his pants pocket.

    __

    Keyra walked across the living room which seemed deserted, then up the stairs to her room. But when she had just climbed three stairs, someone called her.

    "Keyra!"

    Keyra turned to look at Keenan who had juste from the dining room. "Where have you been?" he asked curtly.

    "From my friend''s house," Keyra answered with a t look.

    "Why don''t you say goodbye? Don''t you think about how worried mommy is? We all think about you, you''re even sleeping at your friend''s house! Who''s your friend? Boy or girl?" Keenan immediately got angry, he didn''t like it when Keyra was being dishonest.

    Keyra looked annoyed at Keenan who suddenly scolded her. "Even if I tell you her name you won''t know who she is!"

    "Just tell me what her name is!" Keenan shouted in a high tone.

    Keyra was silent with annoyance, thinking what to answer.

    "You can''t answer, can you? Could it be that you came to a male friend''s house and fell asleep there?" Keenan began to suspect Keyra. Moreover, Keyra could not answer directly.

    Keyra was getting nervous and lost ideas. She nced the other way where she saw her mother and fathering from the direction of the dining room.

    "What is this? Why are you two fighting?" Ethan looked at his twins who were standing opposite each other on the stairs.

    "Keenan was suddenly angry with me, Dad," said Keyra in a sad tone.

    "That''s because you are going too far, Keyra! You are a woman, you shouldn''t be wandering around from morning to evening, sleeping at an unknown friend''s house!" Keenan insisted on ming Keyra, even in front of their father and mother.

    "Keenan, don''t be angry, let Keyra exin everything slowly," said Luna patiently. She stood next to Ethan who was staring at the twins.

    "Keyra, where are you from?" asked Ethan with a probing look.

    "I''m from Jenny''s house, she was a friend of mine when she was studying in Singapore. Incidentally, she was in Jakarta to meet her parents, that''s why I went there," exined Keyra lying.

    "She must be lying, Dad. I just asked her but didn''t answer right away." Keenan again used Keyra.

    Keyra sighed, ncing annoyed at Keenan who thought too bad about her. But her twin''s hunch was true, but if she confessed, she would be scolded, even more, even her father and mother would be angry. Huh, whose fault can''t hold back.

    "Do you think I''m going to a man''s house? To my boyfriend''s house? Then what if so, are you going to scold him because I met him? He even saved your wife''s life by donating his blood selflessly." Keyra turned angry at Keenan.

    Ethan crouched to watch those who were arguing, while Luna was getting dizzy because she didn''t like it when her children fought. After all, they are both adults.

    "Are you going to his house?" asked Keenan with a cold look.

    "No, but I did meet him," said Keyra curtly. "Are you going to scold him for secretly seeing me?"

    Keenan was silent and could not answer. .he was really indebted to Aaron for saving Jasmine, but he was also annoyed that he was hiding when he was going out with Keyra.

    "You should have said where you were going, who to meet..at least you don''t have to worry," said Keenan with a t look, then walked up the stairs without waiting for Keyra''s response.

    "Already grumpy and left without apologizing, he''s so annoying!" Keyra grumbled then walked up the stairs to the top floor where her room was right next to Keenan and Kevin''s room. She walked at a brisk pace, even the pain in her lower body seemed to subside from being irritated.

    Ethan heaved a sigh of relief that the fight was over. He walked over to the sofa and sat down with his legs crossed.

    "Do you think Keyra is lying?" asked Luna as she sat down beside Ethan.

    "You go see her, talk slowly and you canbsee if she looks like she''s lying or not," Ethan eximed.

    "Let her rest first," replied Luna angrily, because she also felt that her daughter was hiding something from her.

    ___

    Keyra entered the room and mmed the door shut. She immediately went to her queen size bed which was covered with pink bed linen with floral motifs, then threw her body.

    "I''m sorry, Keenan. I know you care and maybe feel weird about me, I''ve gone too far!" Keyra was crying cursing her own mistakes. She felt guilty for being so hard on Keenan, even mentioning about Jasmine.

    Drett ... Drett ....

    Her smartphone rang, Keyra immediately took it from her small bag and saw an iing call from Aaron. she immediately answered the call.

    "Hello," Keyra greeted with a sob.

    "Honey, are you crying? Why, what happened?" Aaron immediately asked, his voice sounding like he was worried.

    "It''s okay," Keyra replied, wiping her tears.

    "Just say it, honey. What happened, what made you cry?"

    "Keenan suspects me," said Keyra sobbing again. ."I''m guilty and I''ve gone too far."

    "Calm down, I will immediately propose to you and no one will use you again."

    "Yeah," Keyra said, then sat up. "I''ll turn off the phone first. I have to take a shower."

    "Okay, but don''t cry anymore."

    ."Yeah, I''m not crying anymore."

    She immediately hung up the phone and put her phone on the table. She walked over to the bathroom to clean herself up. the girl stripped off her clothes and turned on the shower, letting her sex-stained body drenched in cold water.

    Slowly but surely, Keyra cried again cursing her mistake.. because of lust, everything fell apart, there was a fight, even she could not regain herposure and the shadow of betraying her family''s trust seemed to continue to make her feel guilty.

 Chapter 362 - Wifes Request

    Jasmine who was sitting back on the bed looked at Keenan who had just arrived with a bent face. Her husband came over to her and got into bed,y beside her, and put his arm around her stomach.

    "What''s wrong? I heard amotion downstairs." Jasmine ruffled Keenan''s hair with her fingers.

    "I don''t know, I feel annoyed with Keyra. She left without saying goodbye and came back until almost evening, making everyone worried but she didn''t ept the me," said Keenan in an annoyed tone.

    "Patience, maybe she has something that makes her have to go all day. Don''t face all the problems by using each other until there is a war of words, it''s unpleasant to hear and makes the atmosphere at home so hot," Jasmine eximed softly, like a kindergarten teacher who was advising her stubborn student.

    Keenan looked up at Jasmine''s beautiful face who was being stared at turned to look with raised eyebrows.

    "Why?" she asked.

    "Want to fight lips," Keenan eximed then sat down and immediately devoured Jasmine''s natural pink lips. His hand reflexively grabbed his wife''s neck.

    "Um." Jasmine returned the kiss gently and held Keenan''s shoulder.

    For a moment the kiss felt very good. Even though they were used to kissing, they still pounded on each other and they felt like they wanted more than just a kiss.

    "Honey, I want you right now," Keenan eximed with a deep breath and then kissed Jasmine''s lips again, biting her thin lips once in a while.

    "Then do what you want," replied Jasmine, feeling Keenan''s firm jaw. Her eyes looked into her husband''s hazel blue eyes which always made it difficult for her to refuse any of his wishes or requests.

    "No, you''re still sick." Keenan shook his head and distanced himself from Jasmine. "I don''t want to make you sick even more. Moreover, your body still hurts."

    "Em, what if I want it?" Jasmine asked nervously, biting her lower lip. This was the first time she asked to be touched.

    "No way, maybe you just don''t want to disappoint me." Keenany down again and embraced Jasmine''s stomach possessively.

    "Don''t push yourself too hard, I know you always want to make me happy but I don''t want the pleasure you provide to make your body hurt."

    Jasmine sighed, looking proudly at Keenan who was very understanding. She yed with her husband''s hair, asionallybing it with her soft fingers. "I... I want to because I miss."

    "Is that true?" Keenan gasped.

    Jasmine nodded with a smile on her face. "this is so embarrassing."

    "Why is it embarrassing? It''s okay to ask your husband to serve you,"

    "Eh, yes. But...." Jasmine nced at the clock on the wall which said it was half-past seven in the evening.

    "But you''re afraid of getting sick, right?" Keenan guessed and put his arm around Jasmine''s stomach again.

    "No, my body is getting better and the only thing that hurts is my leg. You... You can do it slowly so my leg doesn''t hurt, right?" Jasmine was getting nervous. ''Gosh, this is so ridiculous but I want it,'' she thought irritably.

    "Are you serious?" asked Keenan.

    Jasmine nodded then said, "butter, when it''s a bitte..by now everyone in this house must still be awake because I don''t want them to hear about our activities."

    A smile grew on Keenan''s lips. He removed the shirt that covered Jasmine''s stomach, then kissed it.

    "Is this because you want to have a little angel here sooner?" asked Keenan with an amused smile, imagining that the t stomach in front of him would swell up and maybe even more distended because he was pregnant with twins. Keenan can''t deny that the twin genes of his father''s family lineage are very strong.

    "Not really, but I''d also be happy if it could get me pregnant quickly," replied Jasmine with a nod.

    "You are indeed the best wife for me." Keenan kissed Jasmine''s t stomach again, feeling it until it moved up to his wife''s chest, which was not too big but was quite supple and always aroused her passion.

    "And you are a sweet husband, making me unable to control myself," said Jasmine in a heavy tone because her breath was starting to be unstable because of Keenan''s touch ying the tip of her breasts from inside her shirt and bra.

    "I wanted to make sure you got wet for me," cried Keenan Emembsri, pulling his hand from inside Jasmine''s bra, turning over the nket, then pulling up the dress. He slid his hand into the underwear and found that his wife''s sensitive body part was already wet.

    "You already know the answer, but we''d better do itter." Jasmine pulled Keenan''s hand so he wouldn''t y with her lower body because it was still too early to make love. It''s still less than seven o''clock.

    "Why to dy if it''s like this? we can do it now because I''m already tense too." Keenan sat up, brought his face closer to Jashmine''s then kissed her lips gently while his hands were still ying on her lower body.

    "Emmhh... Keenan we''ll do itter...I''m afraid someone wille or hear what we''re doing. It''s not like in an apartment where we can make love all we want." Jasmine pushed Keenan to end their kiss.

    Keenan smiled faintly and put a finger deeper into his wife''s lower body while whispering, "I''ll lock the door and I''ll make sure they won''t hear us because all the rooms in this house are soundproof."

    "Is that true?" Jasmine whispered, her breath starting to be erratic because of Keenan''s finger on her lower body.

    Keenan did not respond. He immediately ended his activity then got out of bed to the door and locked it. the man rushed back to his wife who was still waiting on the bed but had returned to the nket.

    "Why is it closed again, do you want to cancel our intentions?" Keenan asked as he sat on the edge of the bed and pulled back the nket.

    "Aren''t we going too far? It''s still less than seven o''clock and what if someone knocks on the door?" Jasmine looked irritated and doubtful.

    "Leave it alone," Keenan eximed then brought his face closer to Jasmine''s face and immediately devoured her lips, while his right hand slipped into the underwear and yed his wife''s lower body gently.

    "Ahhh...." Jasmine moan and returned to kiss Keenan gently. Her right hand reflexively held her husband''s chest.

    Keenan got up on the bed, slowly stripped Jashmine''s clothes until she waspletely naked while he was still fully clothed. .it made Jasmine feel unfair and immediately unbuttoned Keenan''s shirt and took it off until he was shirtless.

    "If I hurt you, tell me, okay?" Keenan eximed while stripping his pants until he waspletely naked, revealing his junior who was already standing tensed like a solid log. Ah, that''s big and makes Jasmine even more eager to get inside.

    Jasmine nodded and slid down to lie down, opened her legs a little, and let Keenan move on top of her body, very slowly and use his strong hands as support. The man looks like he''s about to push up.

    "You are so pretty." Keenan tossed Jasmine''s hair very gently and his gaze was intense. He immediately kissed his wife''s lips with his right hand holding his junior.

    "Shhh...." Jasmine sighed as she felt Keenan''s possessions had entered hers.

    "ahhh."

    Keenan stopped his movement and looked worriedly at Jasmine. "Did I make you pain?" he asked then.

    "No," said Jasmine heavily. "I just feel like yours feels bigger than usual."

    "Is that true?" Keenan blushed.

    Jasmine nodded. "Pump faster and let your seeds spill in there," she shoutedter. She had lost her naivety and turned a little wild and sensual.

    "Like this?" Keenan quickened his movement.

    Jasmine just nodded and opened her thighs even more. "uh...."

    Keenan stomped his own into Jasmine''s with force but was very careful not to hurt Jasmine''s sprained leg.

    "Argghh�� you are always cramped!" Keenan growled in pleasure then kissed Jasmine on the lips. he strengthens his beat and allows his possessions to prate deeper into his wife''s until it prates her womb, ready to spill her seeds there

 Chapter 363 - Keyras Fear

    "Oh God...aghhh!" Keenan growled in pleasure, stomping his own deeper into Jasmine''s. Let the seeds spill there, hoping to grow a little angel in his wife''s womb.

    Jasmine''s body convulsed, gasping for breath. She went limp and closed her eyes while embracing Keenan who was still on top of his body but was slightly floating because he didn''t want to make her who was still sick even more painful.

    "Thank you," she whispered, staring at Keenan Jasmine with intense, then kissed her gently.

    "Eghh...." Jasmine sighed again when Keenan''s had been separated from hers. She grabbed the nape of her husband''s neck and then pulled him in, kissing his lips again, which were slightly swollen from having kissed her so many times.

    "Are you in pain?" asked Keenan when he saw Jasmine again silent and gasping for air. He rubbed his wife''s slightly sweaty forehead.

    Jasmine just shook her head and slowly opened her eyes, looking at Keenan sadly while feeling his shoulder. "I''m not in any pain at all...You do it so carefully that I enjoy it too much."

    Keenan smiled shyly when he receivedpliments from Jasmine. He kissed his wife''s face again and then asked, "what do you want again?"

    "Wait a minute, I need to rest. I''m thirsty and still tired," said Jasmine.

    Keenan immediately got up from the top of Jasmine''s body, then pulled the nket to cover his wife''s body.

    "I''ll get you a drink," he said then. He immediately put his pants back on and took the avable drinking water on the table near the sofa.

    Jasmine sat down and pulled the nket to cover her chest which of course was still naked. She immediately grabbed a ss of drinking water given by Keenan, then immediately drank it.

    Keenan smiled happily when he saw Jasmine who finished the ss of water. ."Are you too tired?" he asked then.

    Jasmine just nodded as she wiped her wet lips, then leaned her shoulder against the headboard. She smiled at Keenan who was only shirtless with messy hair and his body was a little sweaty...Wow, that guy is sexy. Was his wife going to ask for an extra ration for the night?

    "Then we don''t need to make love anymore, because I don''t want you to be too tired and it will hurt more," said Keenan as he sat on the edge of the bed.

    "But I want more," said Jasmine, holding out her hand, pulling Keenan up onto the bed with her.

    "Why are you being this lustful? Usually, always refuse if I ask for additional rations." Keenan looked at Jasmine in surprise, but he smiled and instead liked it when his wife asked him to make love again.

    "I don''t know, you''re like delicious food to me," Jasmine replied a bit shyly, then leaned her head on Keenan''s shoulder. for some reason, she suddenly wanted to be spoiled with her husband, his scent, sexiness, good looks, gentle treatment, and his strength seemed to make her feel like being touched again and again.

    ____

    After bathing, Keyra wiped her body with a towel, then wore white pajamas with a slightly wide chest and wore a kind of light blue thin robe. She doesn''t wear make-up and doesn''tb her hair. the non-virgin girl immediately threw herself on the bed and put on the nket.

    Keyra silently stared at her smartphone which disyed a photo of herself and her family. ''I don''t know how disappointed they will be to find out how stupid I am. .what if Aaron is just ying games and doesn''t keep his promise to propose to me?''

    The girl began to get restless and was afraid that her lover would only leave her after sessfully snatching her chastity. .she is afraid that no man will ept her situation, she is also afraid of getting pregnant even though Aaron did not put the seed in her womb. There could be a little that goes in, then grows into a fetus...Ah, the fear is getting more and more haunting, the image of her parents being disappointed if she gets pregnant out of wedlock seems to keep shing in her mind.

    "I have to make sure Aaron marries me!" Keyra immediately contacted Aaron.

    It only takes one call, Keyra is directly connected to Aaron. .it relieved her and at least the fear of being left out was a little less.

    "Why not call or text? Are you going to leave me?" Keyra immediately asked with a groan, then tilted her body to embrace the bolster.

    "Honey why use me like that? I''ve been waiting for a call from you." Aaron asked back from the phone.

    "I''m scared," Kyra said as she tightened her arms on the bolster. Again she cried.

    "Scared why? Gosh, don''t cry."

    "What if I get pregnant if my parents find out what we''ve done?" asked Keyra in her sobs. Imagining when Keenan was angry just because she didn''t say goodbye when she left and came home in the evening, she already trembled. Moreover, if her twin brother finds out about her misbehavior, ugh, she might be pped.

    "Honey, listen to me," said Aaron.

    Keyra was silent and wiped her tears with a bolster.

    "You won''t be pregnant and no one will know what happened between us. Just be calm and casual, everything will be fine."

    "But you''re going to marry me, right?" Keyra asked sadly.

    "Of course. Don''t worry and stay calm. If necessary I wille to see your dad tonight."

    Keyra gasped and sat up straight away. She wasn''t ready, especially when she argued with Keenan. Today too many unexpected events and all of that too because of her fault. Whoever orders a visit to a girlfriend''s apartment who lives alone, is certainly seduced to have sex.

    "Not now, tomorrow, or the day after tomorrow...The important thing is that you don''t ever try to leave me," cried Keyra in fear, theny down again and hugged the bolster. Currently, the bolster is the only friend and silent witness to her anxiety.

    "I promised to marry you that means I will not leave you. So, calm down. You better eat now because I don''t want you to get sick thinking about this problem."

    "I''m not hungry."

    "If you don''t eat, I wille to propose to you right now.".Aaron threatens.

    Keyra took a deep breath. "Yeah, I''ll eatter."

    "Sis."

    Suddenly someone called from the door. Keyra turned and saw Kevin standing in the doorway, watching her on the phone. .the girl was frightened, afraid that her brother had been standing there all along and heard what she had just said while she was talking to her boyfriend on the phone.

    "I''ll call againter," said Keyra then hung up the phone with Aaron. She immediately sat down and smiled at Kevin.

    "What are you doing, sis?" Kevin asked with a probing look. He saw that Keyra''s eyes were still puffy and red as if she had been crying.

    "It''s okay," Keyra replied with an awkward smile. .she was afraid to see Kevin who was looking at her so coldly as if she was going to be angry or something, her heart was really angry and she was afraid that her brother would know what had happened to her.

    "How long have you been there? I didn''t even hear when the door opened..though, I feel like I''ve locked the door."

    "I opened it with a spare key," Kevin said as he walked closer to Keyra by continuing to look at her with a probing gaze, making his sister even more afraid.

    .

 Chapter 364 - Be A Liar

    Kevin sat on the edge of the bed right next to Keyra. He nced at his older sister and saw a tinge of sadness on her face. "What has Keenan done to you to make you this sad, Sis?" he asked.

    "He''s not wrong, I''m the one who went too far," said Keyra then sighed in exasperation and lowered her face.

    "Then he has no right to scold you, he is the most righteous and the most mature, but angry for no apparent reason!" Kevin eximed with an angry look, even clenching his fists.

    Seeing that Kevin was about to get angry, Keyra immediately grabbed his sister''s hand and said, "Keenan is right, don''t be angry with him."

    "But he made you cry, Sis! He shouldn''t have been so harsh on you. Scolded you in front of mom and dad, who the hell is he? You two were born at the same time."

    "Yeah, but he''s ahead of me, meaning he''s my older brother." Keyra turned her face away. She breathed a sigh of relief because Kevin didn''t understand what she and Aaron had been talking about earlier.

    "Still you are the same, he can''t be mean to you. He''s too spoiled by mom and dad, even marrying an unknown girl is allowed!" Kevin grumbled curtly, his gaze was so cynical at the thought of Keenan who he knew had made Keyra cry. Whoever it was, if he had made his only sister cry, he would hate it, because he loved his older sister.

    Keyra nced at Kevin who was annoyed at Keenan because of his actions. All because of it and it made her feel even more guilty. She put her arm around her brother''s shoulder, letting his head rest on her shoulder. "Don''t judge him like that, Kevin. He''s your brother, our brother..and mom or dad loves us justly. Don''t discriminate or mommy will be very disappointed in you."

    "Still I''m mad at him for making you cry." Kevin turned to lie down and made Keyra''s thighs as a pillow for his head. he tilted his position to stare at the cupboard which was located about 10 meters from the bed.

    "I''m not crying because of him, Kevin!" Keyra said.

    "Then?"

    "I''m just dizzy and have a lot of thoughts. That''s why I cried," exined Keyra, because she didn''t want Kevin to be hostile to Keenan.

    "Dizzy why? Did pa cancel your wish to make a boutique for you?" Kevin asked by turning his head and looking at Keyra with a probing look.

    "No, the boutique is ready...I need to make some clothes to be disyed before the boutique is ready to be opened," exined Keyra casually while brushing Kevin''s hair which was already a bit long.

    "You did everything by yourself?"

    "Of course not...I was assisted by employees who I have hired and they are very professional," said Keyra with a satisfied smile, then nced at Kevin, who didn''t talk about Keenan anymore. "By the way, your hair is already long. How about tomorrow we go to the salon to pamper ourselves?"

    Kevin immediately sat back down. "I''m not going to cut my hair. I want to try long hairstyles like Harry styles," he eximedter.

    "Hahaha.... your hair is straight, it won''t be like that!" Keyra chuckled and punched Kevin''s shoulder.

    "It does not matter...Anyway, I want the style to be a bit long, so I can put it in a ponytail." Kevin brushed his hair and got out of bed. He walked over to the dressing table and took ab tob his hair. He had forgotten about the problem with Keyra and Keenan who argued.

    "Thene with me to the salon tomorrow, okay?" Kyra asked.

    "What''s the time?" Kevin asked, brushing his hair.

    "It''s up to you," said Keyra theny back down. She was feeling better and wanted to pretend she was asleep so Kevin would leave her room.

    "Okay, tomorrow I''ll drop you off at nine in the morning. While looking for a girlfriend. Usually, salon employees are beautiful and they certainly can''t refuse if I ask one of them to date me," Kevin said with an amused smile. .he put theb back on the table and turned to the bed to walk over to Keyra.

    Keyra hugged the bolster and closed her eyes when Kevin approached her.

    "Sis." Kevin shook Keyra''s body. "I know you''re pretending to be asleep!"

    Keyra opened her eyes and stretched her body again, then nced at Kevin who didn''t leave. "I''m sleepy. You just go out," she criedter.

    "There''s no need to kick me out because I''m about to get out of here!" Kevin eximed with a groan and immediately walked out of Keyra''s room.

    At the door, Kevin met his mother who was about to enter Keyra''s room. "Mom."

    "Is she still crying?" asked Luna.

    "Yes, Mom. She needs to be calmed," Kevin replied lying. n her heart she was cheering happily because Keyra had canceled her rest again because her mother would invite her to talk.

    Luna exhaled roughly, then walked over to Keyra who was lying down while embracing the bolster. Kevin chose to leave feeling relieved because Keyra was no longer sad.

    "Keyra," Luna called as she sat on the edge of the bed, then stroked Keyra''s hair which had her back to hers.

    "Mom." Keyra changed her position so that shey down and looked at her mother who looked worried about her. She immediately seated herself.

    "What are you doing? Is it because of Keenan that you keep being sad like this?" asked Luna.

    "No, Mom. I''m not sad and who said I was?" Keyra even asked back with a spoiled tone.

    "Kevin said it," answered Luna, raising an eyebrow.

    "Huh, that''s a lie, Mom!" Keyra sighed in annoyance theny back down and made her mother''s thighs as a pillow for her head.

    Luna breathed a sigh of relief because Keyra was no longer sad. .but she was still curious about what her daughter had been doing since this morning outside the house because usually, she didn''t like to linger outside the house if it wasn''t at Keenan''s apartment.

    "Where have you been?" asked Luna, starting to search for the truth.

    "I already told you that I went to Jenny''s house," Keyra answered with pursed lips.

    "You said you met Aaron too. Where did you meet?" asked Luna again.

    Kejra was silent for a moment, preparing the right answer. She thought this lying drama would end but she had to lie again and again. Oh my God, that girl suddenly became a liar just because of one fatal mistake and even endangered herself. What if pregnant? She might give her mother a heart attack because of disappointment and shock.

    "We only met at the cafe, Mom," Keyra answered without daring to look at her mother, she tilted her position and yed with her mother''s shirt button. "Would you be angry if I met him without asking permission?"

    "No," Luna said as she brushed Keyra''s hair which was still a bit wet. She frowned when she found a small red stain on the nape of her daughter''s neck. "Why is your neck so red?" She asked anxiously.

    Keyra was silent and began to tremble. It must be a hickey from Aaron before she forbade it. Ugg, she didn''t know what to say. Silently the girl thought of the right reason to answer her mother''s question. Again she prepared a lie.

    "Keyra answered mommy," said Luna softly.

    "This was bitten by an insect when I fell asleep at Jenny''s house. Understandably, the room has not been upied for a long time. That''s why there are insects," Keyra exined, lying. She resigned her mother to believe it or not. ''I''m a big liar.. I hope Aaron proposes to me soon and I''ll stop being a liar,'' she thought regretfully.

 Chapter 365 - Beyond Expectation

    Three weeks had passed, Aaron hade to propose to Keyra with a group of people he acknowledged as his extended family from histe father and mother. Whether it''s a real family or just a hire tounch a wedding nner just for revenge. Hans deliberately did note so that Aaron''s identity as Sarah''s child would not be known by Ethan and Luna.

    Ethan couldn''t help but have to give his blessing, because Keyra demands justice for herself, who wants his approval just like Keenan, who so easily gets his blessing despite marrying the daughter of a pimp. Luna, who was still in doubt, could only keep doubts behind a smile to her daughter, because for her, if her daughter was happy, then she would be happy too.

    Tonight, Keyra has officially be Aaron''s wife. Qobul''s blessing was carried out this morning witnessed by all rtives from the Keyra and Aaron families. The wedding party was held in luxury in a famous hotel ballroom in Jakarta. Ethan invited a lot of guests and Keyra also invited all her friends, even friends from Singapore, she brought with her to be picked up by her father''s private jet.

    ___

    Keyra is in a white hotel room. She sat on the edge of the king-size bed which was covered with in white bed linen sprinkled with roses, there was a candle burning on the nightstand and emitted a fragrant aroma that made the atmosphere of the room that was not too bright, more romantic.

    The newly married girl was still wearing her pink ball gown and her hair was still in a bun. ..she nced at her husband who had just arrived still wearing a white tuxedo suit, wearing a gray bow tie, with a neat hairstyle and the smell of perfume was so fragrant still clinging to his clothes.

    Keyra smiled at Aaron who walked up to her, then sat down right beside her.

    "You look so beautiful," Aaron whispered with a smile looking at Keyra. Slowly he removed the ornament that was still attached to his wife''s hair and removed the pin until the hair slipped from the coil and fell onto her white and smooth shoulders.

    Keyra smiled with a pounding heart. although this was not the first time she would be touched by Aaron, she was trembling and nervous because her current status was that of being the wife of her lover and ready to give her the right to fulfill her objies tonight.

    "Thank you for keeping your promise to marry me," said Keyra while feeling Aaron''s smooth jaw. She looked at her husband''s extremely handsome and charming face, touched his lips then brought their foreheads together.

    "Of course I married you because I love you so much," Aaron said then kissed Keyra''s lips gently. Wait! Does he love Keyra? Then, what about the revenge that must be done?

    Keyra, who was happy with Aaron''s true love, returned the kiss gently.

    Drett... Drett...

    Suddenly Aaron''s smartphone which was located on the table near the sofa rang, forcing him to end his kiss with Keyra.

    "I picked up the phone for a moment," said Aaron to which Keyra only nodded. He immediately walked over to the table and took out his cell phone which was still ringing.

    "Hello," said Aaron when he was connected to the caller.

    "Look at the video that I sent," someone called from the phone.

    "Okay, I''ll see youter," Aaron replied while ncing at Keyra who was still waiting for him on the bed whilebing his hair which was a bit stiff because she had been given hair spray when she had tied it up.

    "Look right now!"

    "Yeah, I''ll see after this," Aaron said patiently. He knew that his grandfather was afraid that he would fall in love with Keyra and not take revenge, stop hurting her, stop making her suffer.

    "Remember! Her parents killed your father, your mother was crazy, you didn''t get the love of your parents since you were a baby..and prove your filial piety to me who raised you since you were a baby by taking this revenge!"

    "Yes." Aaron''s gaze became sad to Keyra. Either he doesn''t know if he can hurt her or not, because he loves her.

    The phone connection was cut off, Aaron sat down on the sofa and immediately yed the video that his grandfather had sent him.

    Aaron was silent and unable to say anything. he was stunned when he saw the video that looked like from CCTV showing a pregnant woman who was crying for her husband who was lying on the bed with a lot of equipment on his body. there, also saw his grandfather who was not too old.

    ''Mommy,'' he thought with tears in her eyes. Aaron saw his young mother crying over a man who must have been Edward. A familiar figure was seen entering the room where Edward was crying by Sarah.

    ''She, Keyra''s mother?'' Aaron wondered. He saw that the person was Luna who looked young and approached her mother, but was immediately pushed until she almost fell.

    Aaron could hear his mother''s cries and the sadness in the room on the CCTV that happened some 24 years ago. ''So, is it true that daddy died because of Keyra''s mother? Mommy was in a lot of pain and was pregnant with me at the time,'' he thought with ragged breaths.

    Keyra, who had been waiting for a long time, was curious about what Aaron saw on his smartphone. She got up from the bed and walked over to her husband.

    Aaron turned to nce at Keyra who was approaching him. He quickly turned off his phone and put it on the table. The man stood up and looked at his wife with a cold gaze as if wanting to pounce on him, not because of lust, but hatred began to grow within him.

    "Who''s calling?" she asked.

    "Someone," Aaron said coldly, approaching Keyra. ''Aaron, you have to make her suffer as your mother suffered because of her mother!'' he thought furiously.

    "Someone who?" Keyra asked in surprise because Aaron looked at her with a piercing cold gaze as if he would be angry with her.

    She swallowed her saliva, her body shaking as her husband red at her.

    "Someone I woke up to," Aaron replied in a low tone. He touched Keyra''s long and beautifully flowing hair, then stroked it gently. slowly, he brought his face to the crook of her neck and kissed her aggressively.

    "Emhhh...." Keyra sighed and closed her eyes. Her hand reflexively grabbed Aaron''s shoulder.

    Aaron lifted Keyra''s body and carried her bridal style. he walked to carry his wife to the bed with continued to stare at her face.

    Keyra smiled amused and immediately wrapped her arms around Aaron''s neck. She looked enthusiastic waiting for what her husband was going to do, even though she was afraid because her husband looked at her like he was going to get angry but turned out to be carrying her romantically.

    Aaron continued to stare at Keyra''s face which was so simr tLuna''sna. He immediately remembered how his mother wept over the death of his father who he had always known died because of Luna. The man was furious, his eyes sharpened on fi,re and immediately threw his wife''s body on the bed very roughly.

    "Aaron!" shrieked Keyra in surprise and looked at Aaron in surprise who was suddenly angry at her. She did not know what demon possessed her husband to suddenly act rude.

    This is beyond expectations and it looks like tonight is going to be the worst first night ever for a bride. Oh my God, poor keyra...

    .

 Chapter 366 - Rough Treatment

    In a romantic nuanced room, a newlywed couple was silently staring at each other. The man looked at his wife sharply while the woman stared in surprise at her husband who suddenly behaved rudely.

    "Why did you throw me? It hurts and you shouldn''t be so rude." Keyra protested to Aaron who was silent. She sat on the bed while her husband was still standing.

    "Because you have to be rude!" Aaron shouted harshly, climbed onto the bed, and pulled Keyra''s dress to shreds at the chest.

    "ARON!" shrieked Keyra while removing Aaron''s hand from her chest.

    Aaron stared intently at Keyra and again touched the part of her dress and tore it with all his might until it split in two. .now, his wife''s chest which is still covered by a bra looks so sexy and makes him lust in his anger. He was furious but also wanted to beat his wife. Will he y rough?

    "AARON! What did I do wrong? Why are you being rude like this?" Keyra protested and was even more surprised to see Aaron who looked at her furiously without giving an answer

    Aaron, who was ovee by lust mixed with anger because of the image in the video he had just seen, immediately grabbed Keyra''s hand roughly and sat it down, forcing her to take off the big and luxurious wedding dress that had been torn.

    "Agh!" Keyra screamed because Aaron was so strong in taking off her dress that she seemed to be dragged and felt pain in her hands. She winced in pain as she massaged her arm, her breath catching from the shock.

    Aaron didn''t want to give Keyra any space, he immediately stripped his clothes naked and went straight to the bed while pushing his wife to her back. The man straddled his wife''s chest and thrust out hers which was already tense like a sturdy log.

    "Aaron, don''t ...." Before Keyra had time to finish her words, Aaron''s big manhood was gagged and filled her mouth so that she had difficulty breathing from surprise and this was the first time her mouth was gagged with a man''s body part.

    "Ehmhh." Keyra struggled to breathe and tried to push Aaron away by pushing Aaron''s waist.

    "Agh." Aaron even pushed his waist back and forth so violently that his own almost slipped in and out of Keyra''s mouth. He growled with pleasure.

    Keyra who was forced to suck Aaron''s, hit Aaron''s waist and tried to stop.

    "SHUT UP!" Aaron snapped, who immediately grabbed Keyra''s hair until she looked up and continued to back and forth at his waist. He delights while staring intently at his wife. "Ahhh....keep it that way because from tonight on we will always make love roughly!"

    Furious, Keyra had the idea of ??biting Aaron''s which was too rough in her mouth. Sure enough, she immediately bit it until her husband screamed in pain.

    "Aghhh ...." Aaron groaned immediately pulling his manhood from Keyra''s mouth. He rubbed his junior who was reddened by the bite of his wife who was now staring intently at her. "DAMN IT!"

    kk!!

    Aaron immediately pped Keyra so hard that Keyra immediately looked away. "You! You have to go my way or I''ll kill you right now!"

    "WHY? What did I do wrong?" Keyra asked with teary eyes while holding her cheeks which were hot from Aaron''s p. She didn''t expect her husband to p her on their first night. this was the first time she had been pped on the cheek.

    Instead of answering, Aaron turned to Keyra''s lower body which was still covered by the underwear. He immediately pulled his wife''s underwear with both hands until it was torn in just one pull.

    Aaron supported Keyra''s body with his hands pressing both of Keyra''s hands above her head until she couldn''t fight anymore. He lowered his face, looked at his wife intently, and started kissing her lips so aggressively that she seemed unable to breathe.

    "Aahhh...." Keyra gasping for air turned her face away to end Aaron''s very rough kiss.

    Aaron smirked and kept pressing Keyra''s hand firmly. He switched to kissing Keyra''s neck, asionally biting it and leaving a red stain there, then licking it.

    "Ugh!" Keyra moaned in pleasure but still tried to release Aaron''s grip on her hand. But all of that was meaningless because Aaron was pressing her so hard, not letting her move at all.

    Aaron switched to kissing Keyra''s chest, which swelled up looking so sexy. he lowered his right hand and kept holding both of Keyra''s hands with his left hand. The man slipped his fingers into his wife''s and began to y with it roughly and growl.

    "Aghh... Stop!" Keyra eximed while groaning in pleasure but she didn''t like it that way.

    Aaron continued to y Keyra''s which was slowly getting wet. He stabbed his finger continuously in anger as he looked at his wife and kept on remembering that his father was dead, his mother had suffered to madness because of his wife''s mother.

    "Aaghh Aaron, stop it!" Keyra winced in pain because her husband was too rude. Slowly, clear beads escaped from her eyelids. She surrendered and closed her eyes in tears, not understanding why her husband was suddenly being so rude to her. ''What''s my fault, why did he turn 180 degrees after receiving the call?''

    Aaron was satisfied ying with Keyra''s body. He patted his wife''s lower body which was already very wet and then thrust hers which was already very tense.

    "Aghh... slow down, Aaron!" Keyra cried in her tears. She gasped for breath feeling the pounding so strong and fast, causing pleasure but also pain.

    instead of obeying Keyra''s words, Aaron even tightened and strengthened the beat, stabbed his own into his wife''s deeper and deeper until it made the distinctive sound of making love. The man hit his wife''s chest several times violently. Reversed the position on her stomach and stabbed hers again while hitting her sexy buttocks until they were red.

    Keyra screamed many times every time Aaron hit her and even grabbed her hair until she looked up. Tears were streaming down her red cheeks. she was helpless, wondering, and feeling afraid of her husband.

    Until a few hours passed, Aaron had reached the peak of pleasure and squirted seeds into Keyra''s womb who also achieved pleasure for the umpteenth time.

    "Agh!"

    Aaron pulled out his manhood and red at Keyra, then hit her chest until it turned red.

    Keyra, who was still weak, screamed as the pain hit her chest again. "Stop it, Aaron!" she cried in tears.

    Aaron was still gasping for air from the heated struggle earlier. He released his grip on Keyra''s hand which was already red from his grip so strong. He got up from his wife''s body and immediately got out of bed.

    Keyra breathed a sigh of relief because Aaron had gone to the bathroom. at least, she felt relieved that she wouldn''t be tormented anymore. But who knows if her husband will beat her again violently. The woman was frightened and cried, pulling the nket to cover her bruised body.

    ''Mom, Dad, now I know why you guys doubt Aaron. .maybe you guys already have a feeling that Aaron is not a good husband for me,'' she thought in tears full of regret because she insisted that she wanted permission to marry the man of her choice....

 Chapter 367 - Hurts

    After cleaning himself, Aaron returned to the room and sat on the edge of the bed right on the left side of Keyra''s feet. He was silent with a cold gaze ncing at his wife who was sobbing while embracing herself in a thick, in white nket.

    There was a pity, but there was also hatred, making him immediately look away while stroking his wet hair roughly. The man who was only wearing basic pants looked confused by the situation he was in. .the sound of his wife''s crying seemed to make him tormented in regret because he was too rough when he pushed him.

    Kyra, who was still crying, nced at Aaron who was still sitting beside her. "Why are you doing all this? What did I do wrong?" Keyra asked in a hoarse voice and asionally her breath was unstable because she had been crying for a long time.

    Instead of answering, Aaron got up from the bed and walked over to the sofa. Hey down there and used his right arm to cover his forehead. the man was silent and unable to answer his wife''s question.

    ''If it weren''t for your mother who was the cause of the suffering my mother was going through, maybe I wouldn''t have to torture you. I''m sorry, I can''t be gentle with you anymore,'' he thought sadly.

    Keyra sat up and nced at Aaron who was lying on the sofa. She wiped her tears with the nket, then made the nket cover her naked body. The newly married woman got out of bed and walked to the bathroom.

    "Aghh... ouch!" Keyra sat back down and looked down to touch the lower part of her body which was wrapped in the nket. She winced in pain and felt a deep pain in her coitus. .although this wasn''t the first time she had sex, but she felt as sick as the first time because Aaron pushed her so violently. The woman felt pain in several other body parts.

    Aaron who heard the moans gasped and sat up. he nced at Keyra who was again crying while looking down. The man immediately got up from the sofa and approached his wife who was in pain.

    "Why?" he asked tly.

    Keyra looked up at Aaron who was standing in front of her. "You made tonight so painful for me!" She answered with a sad and puffy face full of tears.

    Aaron silently stared at Keyra with a gaze so cold. Seeing his wife, he was reminded again by Luna who had made his mother suffer. .the man lowered his head and touched his wife''s chin.

    "You deserve the pain!" Aaron red at Keyra then pushed her to the middle of the bed. Damn, he''s so rude.

    Keyra cried again and looked angrily at Aaron. "WHY, DO I DESERVE TO BE TREATED RUDELY? WHY?" She asked with emotion.

    "SHUT UP!" Aaron snapped with ragged breaths and fiery eyes. His right hand pointed at Kira. "Don''t ask too many questions, just enjoy your first suffering!" he continued with emphasis.

    "First suffering?" Keyra swallowed her saliva and shuddered at the thought of what would happen next. She didn''t expect that the marriage she had dreamed of actually brought her to the abyss of suffering.

    Instead of exining, Aaron turned his head away. .he walked to his ck suitcase which was beside the cupboard and opened it quickly. The man took a in dark blue shirt and quickly put it on.

    "Aaron, answer me!" Keyra eximed while ncing at Aaron who was now wearing a shirt, thenbed his hair which was still a bit wet. She did not understand what kind of demon had possessed her husband so that it continued to hurt her physically and mentally. Then, where is the love he has given so far? why can fade and turn into hatred in a moment?

    Aaron lookedzily at Keyra then threw theb he was wearing. He rushed towards the exit with brisk steps, then opened it.

    Brakkkk....

    Keyra was surprised when Aaron mmed the door shut. Her heart was beating fast and her body was shaking at the sight of her husband being angry for no reason.

    "Oh my God, I don''t know what I did wrong, how can he be this cruel?" Keyrained, then nced at the door that had not been closed tightly. She got out of bed and walked towards the door with a limp to endure the pain in her aching lower body.

    Keyra closed and locked the hotel room door, then she walked to the bathroom to clean herself.

    Arriving at the bathroom, Keyra took off the nket that wrapped her body. She looked into the mirror showing her reflection. There were a lot of red stains from Aaron''s hickey on her neck and chest.

    "What should I do after this?/should I tell dad and mom? No, not possible. I couldn''t make them worry and be disappointed while I was the one who insisted on asking them to give my blessing to Aaron and me. I have to know why Aaron did this to me because he must have had a reason." keyra monologued with herself while looking at her reflection in the mirror and feeling the red parts of her neck.

    ----

    Arriving at the house after holding such a luxurious party for Keyra, Ethan and Luna went straight to the room. They took turns cleaning themselves in the bathroom because they had rarely done bathing together since their children had grown up.

    Now, Ethan was sitting on the edge of the bed while calling someone. He was waiting for Luna who was taking a shower. the man still looks handsome wearing a white suit with a ck bow tie andbing his hair with his favorite pompade style.

    "Just go to Paris and get them everything they need," Ethan called out to someone on the phone.

    "..."

    "Schedule them to leave the day after tomorrow," Ethan shouted. "Okay, if that is the case."

    Ethan hung up the phone and put his phone on the table. he immediately stripped off his clothes and changed into a waist-length towel, showing his upper body which was still solid despite being 50 years old.

    After seeing Lunae out of the bathroom, Ethan approached her because he was about to take a shower too.

    "Why?" asked Ethan when he saw the look of sadness on Luna''s face. He was in front of the bathroom door with his wife.

    "I can''t stop thinking about Keyra. I don''t feel good," exined Luna angrily, then bent her face.

    Ethan sighed then touched Luna''s chin and lifted her face which was still naturally beautiful, then kissed her lips very gently.

    "Don''t worry, she''ll be happy with her choice," Ethan called out very gently.

    "I don''t know, I don''t know why I don''t believe in Aaron." Luna sighed in exasperation and turned her face away. She walked over to the dressing table and sat herself down on a chair.

    Ethan walked over to Luna and stood behind her. He looked at his reflection with his wife, then looked down and embraced her.

    "Just pray that Keyra and Aaron can be like us. Grow up together and raise children until they find their soul mates...Likewise, we also have to pray for Keenan so that he can be with his wife forever," Ethan eximed with a warm smile and then kissed Luna''s cheek. Uh, why is he still romantic even though he''s old?

    Luna smiled crookedly as she stared at her reflection with Ethan. She turned to nce at her husband while feeling his jaw which was covered with fine hairs. "You can always calm me down.. Hopefully, our children can indeed live a household with one partner once in their lifetime."

 Chapter 368 - Knowing The Reason

    The sun infiltrated the hotel room through the window vent, making Keyra wake up and squirm while wincing in pain. The woman who had just assumed the status of a wife felt pain all over her body. She nced at her arm and felt weak to get out of bed.

    "KEYRA, OPEN THE DOOR!" someone shouted from outside.

    She took a deep breath, closed her eyes for a moment, and then opened them again. She immediately got out of bed and walked towards the door which still seemed to be hit from the outside.

    "Is it Aaron? Why is he so impatient and where has he been sincest night?" Keyra grumbled, then she immediately opened the door she had locked sincest night.

    Aaron went straight past Keyra just like that. He staggered over to the bed and immediately threw himself on it. The man was in the prone position with his face tilted towards the head of the bed and immediately closed his eyes.

    Keyra looked annoyed at Aaron who had left her on the first night after torturing her. She walked over to her husband and saton the edge of the bed and asked, "where have you been?"

    "None of your business!" Aaron repliedzily with the currency still closed.

    "You''re drunk, huh?.why didn''t youe backst night?" she asked curtly.

    "I hate to see your face!" Aaron opened his eyes and stretched his body. He stared intently at Keyra who sat staring at him.

    "You are so mean, torturing me, leaving me on our first night, what do you want? what is the purpose of you marrying me just to torture me?" Keyra vented all the questions that were in her heart.

    "Do you want to know the answer?" Aaron asked back as he reached into his trouser pocket for his smartphone. he immediately yed the video sent by his grandfather, then showed it to Keyra.

    "Look at that!" cried Aaron harshly.

    Keyra was silent as she grabbed Aaron''ssmartphone and watched the video that was ying, while Aaron immediately got out of bed and walked to the bathroom.

    "Mommy, that''s mommy," Keyra muttered when she saw her mother in the video. There, her mother was seen standing still and crying as a pregnant woman med her for her husband''s death. Keyra shook her head not understanding what the video meant and why Aaron showed it to her.

    Until a few moments Keyra reyed the video whichsted about 10 minutes, then she also read some messages on her husband. How surprised the woman was when she saw a message that read,

    <em>_You must not love her and you must make her life full of suffering! You must avenge your mother''s suffering for her!</em>

    Keyra''s breath caught and her body seemed to tremble. She covered her mouth with her left hand, feeling a deep pain in her heart. "That means, Aaron doesn''t love me? And this marriage... This marriage is just a way to make me suffer?"

    "Aaron is a swindler! I have to tell Daddy all this right away, or my life will be miserable with him." Keyra threw Aaron''s smartphone on the bed, then she took her smartphone on the table beside the bed.

    Aaron, who had finished taking a shower, came out of the bathroom wearing only a towel up to his waist, revealing his stout upper body. he stood in front of the door while looking at Keyra who was about to contact her parents.

    "Just tell them, I''ll also tell you how embarrassing it is for you to have made love to me before marriage!" Aaron said in a rxed tone, then walked over to Keyra.

    Keyra was silent and contemted Aaron''s threat. She put her smartphone back down and looked up at Aaron who was now in front of her. "You tricked me?"

    "Do you think I''m a cheater?" Aaron asked back with his cynical smile.

    "I thought you were a nice guy, but you''re sneaky!" Keyra eximed with an angry look.

    Aaron lowered himself then gripped Keyra''s cheek so tightly that it was difficult for Keyra to speak. "I''m a good man, but I have to be bad to pay for the suffering my mother has endured as a result of your mother''s beauty."

    Aaron pushed Keyra down on the bed. "Hurry up and get ready. I''ll take you somewhere!"

    Keyra looked annoyed at Aaron who was again being rude. "Just take me home!"

    "Do you think I am crazy? You are my wife and of course, you have toe with me! I will never return you to your parents!" Aaron confirmed in a high tone then walked to his suitcase to get clothes.

    "Hurry up and take a shower or I''ll take you out looking like that!" Aaron continued threateningly because he knew that Keyra was a person who cared about appearances.

    Keyra looked at herself who was still wearing in white pajamas with a wide and sexy chest. She sighed then got out of bed and walked towards the bathroom at a slow pace because her body ached. asionally the woman nced at her husband who looked arrogant while wearing clothes.

    ''It''s like I don''t know you anymore, Aaron. I miss you being sweet and always loving me,'' she thought with teary eyes.

    "HURRY!" Aaron eximed impatiently to see Keyra walking slowly.

    Keyra stopped ncing at Aaron and immediately entered the bathroom. she stripped her clothes naked and immediately turned on the shower, leaving her still sore body exposed to the cold water. The woman closed her eyes, embracing herself while imagining how cold and harsh her husband''s attitude was, her tears slowly dripped mixed with the shower water.

    While waiting for Keyra who was still showering, Aaron sat on the edge of the bed while ying on his smartphone. Yet again he gets sent old photos of his mother attending his father''s funeral, depressed and confined to his room.

    ''Mom, today I wille, introduce the daughter-inw and daughter of someone who has made mama suffer. I''ll make her feel what mommy feels!'' Aaron thought with a sad look at the photo.

    After a few minutes of taking a shower, Keyra had finished ande out of the bathroom wearing a white bathrobe. She nced at her husband who was still sitting on the edge of the bed staring at his smartphone.

    ''Could it be mommy who has made her mother suffer? But mommy is a very gentle and kind person, there''s no way mommy like that. There must be a misunderstanding.'' Keyra said to herself, trying to understand what happened.

    Aaron noticed Keyra was ncing at him near the dressing table. He nced at his wife hatefully. "Why are you looking at me like that, huh?"

    Aaron got up from the bed and approached Keyra with fast steps. "I''m so sick of seeing you slow like this, hurry up or I''ll take you with this look like this!" he eximed with a sharp look.

    Keyra sighed and lowered her face for a moment, then looked back at Aaron sadly. "There''s no need to yell or say out loud. I can hear you and I''ll be ready soon."

    Aaron walked over to the sofa and sat down on it, cing his feet on the table. he was being impudent while ncing at his wife who was wearing clothes that looked so sexy and raised his passion. Ugh, is he going to violently beat his wife again?

    .

 Chapter 369 - Talk Triggers Emotion

    In a room with light brown wall paint, Keenan was waiting for Jasmine who was doing her makeup in front of the mirror. The man was neatly dressed in a ck tuxedo suitbined with a navy blue tie andbed his hair with a haircut style. .he tried a new hairstyle and it still made him look handsome.

    "Are you going to take care of Keyra''s boutique every day during Keyra''s honeymoon?" Keenan asked as he got out of bed and walked over to Jasmine on the dressing table chair.

    "Yeah, I''ll just keep an eye on the employees while I''m writing," replied Jasmine as she brushed her hair which was getting longer to her waist. She is already very beautiful wearing a pink knee-length dress with sleeves that are not too closed.

    Keenan grabbed a lock of Jasmine''s hair then stroked it, kissed it, slowly bent down, and embraced her from behind. "Keyra and Aaron are going on their honeymoon to Paris. Don''t you want to go there too?" he asked then.

    "No, I don''t want to spend too much money just for a vacation abroad. We just haven''t visited many beautiful ces in Indonesia," exined Jasmine.

    "Then, let''s go on vacation to tourist attractions in Indonesia," said Keenan then kissed Jasmine on the cheek.

    Jasmine sighed then got up from the chair and turned to face Keenan who smiled with raised eyebrows. She fixes her husband''s unkempt tie, saying, "We''re already on our honeymoon, we don''t need another honeymoon. You just focus on helping daddy in the office."

    "That''s right, sometimes we go on vacation or youe with me if I have business abroad," Keenan replied with a smile.

    Jasmine rubbed Keenan''s tuxedo against his chest, then leaned her head back. "I''m sleepy, weak."

    "Then you don''t have to go, you just stay at home," said Keenan, looking down at his wife worriedly.

    Jasmine shook her head. "No, I have to keep my promise to Keyra. I''ll just rest there, coincidentally there is also a special room for Keyra."

    "Erm." Keenan looked up at the ceiling. "This afternoon I wille to the boutique to apany you," he said then.

    "No need, you just keep working because I will rest there...I''m also not sure if you go there I can rest in peace," said Jasmine with an amused smile squeezing Keenan''s manhood. Ah, she''s good at teasing her husband.

    Jasmine walked over to the table near the bed and grabbed the small bag she always carried and slung it over her shoulder. "Let''s go, I want to have breakfast outside," she said with a smile so sweet.

    Keenan walked over to Jasmine and immediately grabbed her hand. He walked out of the room holding his wife''s hand.

    Jasmine and Keenan walk down the stairs leading to the ground floor which is the living room which is furnished with modern and luxurious furniture. A sofaplete with a table, tv, decorative wardrobe, wedding photos attached to the brownish wall, and various other wall decorations.

    Currently, Keenan and Jasmine are already living in the luxurious house that Wildan bought as their wedding present. Although initially, Keenan refused because he could afford to buy his own house, he still wanted to ept his father-inw''s gift because Jasmine didn''t want to disappoint her father.

    ___

    Aaron drives the car at high speed to the hospital where his mother is being treated for a mental disorder. He was with Keyra, who had been silent for a while looking at the view of the skyscrapers from behind the car window.

    "Divorce me," said Keyra, breaking the silence in the car.

    "I won''t," Aaron replied with emphasis, his eyes ring at the road and elerating the car. "I will never divorce you because I will keep you with me!"

    "Why? There''s no point in getting married if you just want to make me suffer! The purpose of marriage is to make each other happy and ept each other, not for a grudge and hurt!" Keyra dared to protest, her breath caught ncing at Aaron who was elerating his car. She surrendered if she would be harmed by her husband.

    "Why is that? My only goal is to hurt you!"

    "Stop and let me down. I don''t want to be a ve to your sick people!" Keyra shouted with a groan.

    Aaron became increasingly emotional and immediately pulled his car to the side of the road and stopped suddenly until Keyra was shaken. He stared hatefully at his wife who protested too much while he was focused on driving.

    "Can''t you just shut up and obey? I''m sick of seeing your spoiled face always asking to be obeyed!"

    "If you are sick of seeing me, then just divorce me and you won''t see this face you hate!" Keyra eximed with teary eyes looking at Aaron, who used to always praise her beauty, now hates her.

    "No! I won''t. Since I would be happy to see you cry, that''s what I will always do!" Aaron asserted so ferociously. "Now shut up and prepare yourself to meet my mother!"

    Keyra did not want to obey Aaron''s call. She immediately opened the car and was about to get out, but Aaron immediately reached out and pulled Keyra''s hair roughly until she looked up in pain.

    "DON''T GET OUT! If you don''t obey me, I will spread the word about us having sex before marriage and your parents will be very embarrassed!" Aaron threatened as he continued to grip Keyra''s hair.

    "Aaron, let me go!" Keyra eximed while wincing in pain holding her hair.

    "Shut the door again!" cried Aaron.

    Not wanting to continue in pain, Keyra closed the car door again and tried to remain calm.

    Aaron released his grip on Keyra''s hair so violently that his wife almost hit the car door.

    "Aghh...." Keyra screamed while holding her head which was in pain.

    Aaron immediately drove his car back at high speed. Keyra could only surrender and again she cried because of her husband''s rudeness which she never expected.

    Until a few moments, the newlyweds traveled to the hospital in silence. asionally nce at each other curtly and if they identally stare at each other they will look away. Uh, they''re like sworn enemies instead.

    Arriving at the hospital, Aaron asked Keyra to get out of the car and walk towards the entrance, holding her hand. He took his wife to meet the caretaker of patients who have mental disorders in a magnificent hospital that is dominated by bluish-white paint.

    "I want to see my mother," Aaron eximed with a friendly smile.

    "She is rxing in the garden, please if you want to meet her, but don''t make her remember her past or she will get angry," exined the hospital manager, who was a middle-aged woman who wore a white hijab that matched the color of her medical coat.

    "Okay."

    Aaron immediately took Keyra to the hospital garden through the side door not far from where he was standing. he still held tightly to his wife''s hand until they arrived in front of the garden which looked quite spacious and there were lots of patients ying with the nurses watching.

    Keyra felt her heart beating fast, pounding, and was afraid to see the many patients with mental disorders there.. This is the first time entering a mental hospital.

 Chapter 370 - Keyra Was Attacked By Sarah

    A middle-aged woman is sitting on a long brown bench while gazing at the view of the beautiful garden and nted with beautiful flowers that are blooming with butterflies. The woman sat back with a nk stare. Her eyes looked like she was sleep-deprived, her hair was matted like she hadn''t beenbed in days, her face was dull without make-up and she was wearing the white uniform of a mental hospital patient.

    Aaron pulled Keyra to meet his mother who was sitting on the bench. "Greet her, because she is your mother-inw!" he eximed in a tone of emphasis.

    Keyra who felt curious and seemed to recognize the woman''s face immediately approached and sat in the chair.

    "Mom... Mommy," Keyra called nervously, her lips seeming to tremble not knowing what to say.

    Sarah silently narrowed her eyes at Keyra. She looked at her daughter-inw intensely and seemed to be remembering something. Slowly, she reached out her hand to touch her smooth face.

    "You ...." Sarah finally spoke.

    "I''m your daughter-inw, Mom." Keyra said with a look of pity. She did not expect that Aaron still had a mother and her condition was very worrying.

    Aaron silently stared and was still in a standing position in front of the bench that was being upied by his mother and wife. He was waiting for his mother''s response when he saw Keyra''s face.

    kkk

    Suddenly Sarah straight pped Keyra very hard and her gaze became so sharp. "You Luna, you''ve made Edward die!"

    Keyra frowned and held her hot cheeks and even immediately turned red from an unexpected p from her mother-inw. "I''m not Luna, Mom. I''m Aaron''s wife,"

    "You, you killed my husband! You and Ethan made my baby lose his father!" Sarah was getting more and more emotional and even pushed Keyra to the ground that was covered with neatly trimmed green grass.

    "Aww!" Keyra was in pain, especially since her body was in pain due to Aaron''s torture.

    instead of helping, Aaron smiled with satisfaction seeing Keyra not being well received by his mother. he liked to see his wife suffer more and more and more convinced that it was Luna who had killed his father because his mother was immediately angry when she saw Keyra''s face which was very simr to Luna.

    "You have to be responsible, you can''t be happy over my suffering!" Sarah grabbed Keyra''s hair until Keyra had to stand up in pain.

    "Aaron, help me!" Keyra asked while holding her hair which Sarah grabbed.

    Because he didn''t want any nurse to me or judge him badly, Aaron immediately helped Keyra from his crazy mother''s attack.

    "Mom, that''s enough! She''s not Luna." Aaron forcibly released his mother''s grip on his wife''s hair.

    "Agh!" Keyra fell back down because Sarah released the grip while pushing. She nced at her mother-inw who was nowughing out loud, then turned to look at her sharply.

    "I won''t let you be happy with Ethan and your kids!"

    Keyra stood up and positioned herself slightly away from Sarah who was being held by Aaron. Se did not expect that her mother-inw hated her mother and father so much, while she had never been told about Edward or anything rted to the woman in front of her.

    "Look how much my mom has suffered because of your mom! She''s still angry at your mom!" Aaron shouted angrily with the hand still holding his mother from attacking Keyra.

    "I don''t know anything, Aaron." Keyra shook her head with a tinge of sadness on her face.

    "Of course you don''t know because your parents must be hiding their crimes!"

    "Let go of me, I have to make her suffer!" Sarah cried as she struggled to free Aaron''s grip on her hands.

    "Mommy, don''t worry, I will make her suffer. You don''t need to bother," Aaron whispered, ncing at Keyra who was about three meters away from him and Sarah.

    "No! Let me alone, I want to spoil her pretentious beauty and seduce men!" Sarah continued to struggle, not caring about Aaron''s words that promised to hurt Keyra who she thought was Luna. Ughhh, the mother and son are both cruel.

    Keyra became more and more afraid and distanced herself from her crazy mother-inw. ''Is it true that she is like this because of mommy? I''m so sorry but why does she hate me too.''

    Aaron nced at the two male nurses who were walking around monitoring patients with mental disorders. He immediately called out to them to help him control his mother who was getting more and more out of control.

    The two nurses immediately approached Aaron and took over holding Sarah who continued to stare intently at Keyra.

    "I hate you and will kill you, Luna!" cried Sarah furiously.

    Keyra narrowed her eyes in surprise. "I''m not Luna, Mom. I''m Aaron''s wife, I''m your daughter-inw."

    "Sorry, sir, we have to take Mrs. Sarah toe inside," said one male nurse who was wearing a white shirt and ck basic pants with an ID attached to his shirt.

    "Yeah, calm her down and don''t be too harsh on her!" cried Aaron tly. he didn''t want his mother to be too restrained or even tied down.

    Sarah was immediately brought in by two officers who held her arms so as not to turn against Keyra.

    "I WILL DESTROY YOUR FACE, I WILL KILL YOU!" Sarah shouted as she turned to look at Keyra. She was still being held by the two male nurses who led her into the hospital.

    Keyra sighed in exasperation while still looking at Sarah who still wanted to attack her. "Aaron, I don''t understand why it turned out like this."

    "It all happened a long time ago, even when you were a baby," Aaron said, keeping his eyes on his mother who was being forced into the hospital.

    "Since I was a baby? Wait, what do you mean your mom lost her husband when I was a baby and she was carrying you?" Keyra looked suspiciously at Aaron.

    "Yeah," Aaron said then sat himself down in the chair where his mother had been sitting before.

    "So, in the first you tricked me?" she asked.

    "Yes."

    "How old are you?" Keyra asked while remembering when Aaron imed to be 25 years old.

    "22 years," said Aaron.

    "So, you''re younger than me? My husband is younger than me and you were just trying to trick me from the start?" Keyra looked at Aaron with teary eyes, her breath was ragged. the fact that she had just learned, seemed to make her body tremble, her legs weakened so that she could not stand up and sat in the chair right next to her husband.

    "Yes, I did approach you just to trick you to avenge my mother and grandfather," Aaron exined without turning his head, his gaze nkly focused on the neatly nted grass. ''At first, I did love you, Keyra. but after seeing how much mom hurt when my dad died, I can''t keep on loving you,'' he thought.

    Not feeling the clear beads starting to fall from her eyelids, Keyra cried because Aaron had beenpletely deceived. .the image of the man beside her giving her love, seemed to keep haunting her. She did not expect it, it turns out that love is just fake love and only aims to deceive her.

    "

    .

 Chapter 371 - Husbands Anger

    Wait, Keyra squinted at Aaron who called "grandfather" while when proposing to her, her husband came with uncles and other family members and none of them were grandfathers. Of course, it makes Keyra like being cheated again.

    "You... have a grandfather?"

    "I only have a grandfather who took care of me since I was a baby," Aaron exined then got up from the chair and walked away from the two to go out of the garden.

    "What other fact is this? You said you lived with your uncle, but it turns out you''ve always lived with your grandfather since you were a baby. Then, who are those who came with you to propose to me?" Keyra asked while following Aaron''s steps.

    "They''re only rented," Aaron replied.

    "Rented family?" Keyra stopped and was dumbfounded for a moment, then walked back to follow Aaron down the corridor of the mental hospital. asionally she nced at the patients strolling down the corridor.

    Keyra, who was afraid of being suddenly attacked like before, ran a little after Aaron until she left the hospital through the main door. Hmm, that woman is very unusual in an environment filled with so many people with mental disorders

    "Aaron, wait!" She eximed.

    Aaron just kept quiet as he continued to walk until he arrived at the parking lot and opened the car door for Keyra. "Hurry in!" he cried tly.

    Keyra stared in surprise and hatred at Aaron, who turned out to be a big swindler. That man not only deceived her but also deceived her entire extended family. The woman who was emotional and lost her temper immediately swung her hand at her arrogant and cruel husband.

    kk

    Aaron who didn''t have time to dodge was finally hit by a p from Keira who was so hard. The man held his hot cheeks while staring intently at his wife who dared to p him.

    "HOW DARE YOU p me!"

    "BECAUSE YOU DESERVE TO BE SLAPPED!" said Keyra with her already fiery emotions. Her breath was ragged, her eyes were red, and almost crying. "Even if killing isn''t a sin, I want to kill you right now!"

    Aaron smiled faintly, ncing at Keyra who alluded to sin. "You are afraid to sin if you kill me, then you are not afraid to sin when you have sex with me before marriage? You hypocrite!"

    "SON OF A BITCH!" Keyra growled again by swinging her hand towards Aaron''s face, but Aaron immediately blocked it.

    "Want to p me again, huh?" Aaron twisted Keyra''s arm.

    "Let me go!" Keyra eximed while trying to release Aaron''s grip on her hand.

    Aaron released his grip on Keyra''s hand, then pushed her into the car violently until she fell and fell on the car seat. He immediately closed the car door back into the driver''s door, then drove the car out of the parking lot into the street.

    Aaron drove his car at high speed without waiting for Keyra to put the seat belt on first. Luckily the woman did not fall further and immediately put the seat belt on.

    "Aaron, where are we going?" Keira asked surprised.

    "To grandpa''s house," Aaron answered without turning his head.

    Keyra took a deep breath, then rubbed her face, brushing her hair back. She shuddered at the thought of meeting Aaron''s grandfather who had nned his revenge against her long ago with Aaron. Will she be tortured there? Who knows, the woman could only surrender because her husband was too rude that she couldn''t move at all.

    "What are we going there for?" she asked.

    "Of course to introduce you because you are my wife!" replied Aaron curtly.

    "A wife who will only be made to suffer." Keyra guessed imagining what had happenedst night.

    "You already know how it goes, so don''t ask too many questions!" cried Aaron furiously.

    Keyra sighed, then massaged her forehead with her left hand resting on the car door. She chose to remain silent by leaning back while gazing at the sights of the busy streets of Jakarta. Sometimes she saw a pair of teenagers walking together towards campus, others riding bicycles, riding motorbikes while riding a bicycle. it made her think of Keenan who had doubted Aaron''s goodness.

    ''If I had listened to Keenan''s advice, mommy and daydd''s advice, was able to keep my defenses away from Aaron, maybe none of this would have happened. I''m trapped and will start suffering due to my carelessness,'' Keyra thought with tears already in her eyes.

    ___

    Jasmine and Keenan have arrived at Keyra''s boutique which has officially opened one week before Keyra and Aaron''s wedding. This magnificent boutique with brownish-yellow wall paint has several rooms in it. ..a disy room for clothes that are mounted on statues and hung on hangers, a workspace where Keyra often draws clothes designs, changing rooms, bathrooms, kitchens, and also a room for the process of designing clothes that Keyra has drawn.

    "I didn''t stop by, okay? Toote." Keenan said goodbye as he was still sitting in the car and Jasmine was staring at him from the window.

    "Yeah, let''s go. Be careful on the road," said Jasmine with a warm smile.

    Keenan smiled then reached out his hand to grab Jasmine''s hand and pulled her so that his wife approached the body of the car. "Keenan!"

    "Need to be encouraged before work," said Keenan while touching her lips.

    "No, no kissing here!" Jasmine backed away because she knew her husband would want to be kissed.

    Keenan took a deep breath, then released his grip on Jasmine''s hand. He bent his face, showing disappointment on his handsome face, and immediately closed the car door.

    "Keenan, don''t be angry!" Jasmine cried frantically as she smacked her hand against the windowpane of her husband''s blue sports car. She became uneasy after seeing the disappointed expression on her husband''s face.

    Instead of opening the door, Keenan drove his car towards the office. he just left his wife without exining whether he was angry or not.

    "Keenan!"

    Jasmine stared at Keenan''s car that was speeding away from her sight. She looked furious, not expecting her husband to be angry just because she refused to kiss.

    "Why is it like this? Even though, he was being cute earlier. Why can he get angry in an instant just because I refuse to kiss him? Is it natural that I don''t want to kiss because this is a public ce?" Jasmine monologue with herself while walking towards the main door of the boutique which is a thick ss door, there are the words "Del Luna Boutique" and "open"

    Jasmine immediately pushed the door to enter Keyra''s boutique. She embraced his body when she felt the cold air from the air conditioner that directly hit her skin. "So early in the morning why turn on the air conditioner, anyway? I can shiver"

    "Good morning, Sis," said one of the employees named Y who served the buyers.

    "Morning," replied Jasmine with a friendly smile even though her heart was troubled because Keenan was suddenly angry.

    Jasmine walked towards the room where Keyra used to draw. She immediately sat in a dark blue chair and took out her smartphone from the branded bag that Keyra had bought.

    Jasmine was about to contact Keenan to calm his anger, but she suddenly stopped it. "I''d better call youter...he must be driving now."

 Chapter 372 - Humans Of Theatrical

    Arriving at Hans''s house, Aaron asked Keyra to get out of the car immediately. He led his wife to walk towards the main door of his grandfather''s luxurious house with white wall paint interspersed with ck on the corners and pirs.

    Aaron immediately opened the unlocked door while continuing to pull Keyra to continue with him.

    Keyra walked a little wobbly because Aaron was too rough to grip her. "Let me go, I can walk on my own!"

    "Grandpa!" called Aaron while ncing at the atmosphere of the living room which seemed deserted. Of course, because the mansion was only upied by Hans and a few housekeepers.

    Aaron deliberately moves into an apartment just tounch a revenge n on Ethan''s family.

    Keyra was silent and annoyed looking at Aaron who was calling his grandfather continuously but the bridge of his snout was not visible either. ''You liar! You said you didn''t have parents, you were alone, but it turns out that you still have a mother and grandfather!'' She thought angrily.

    Aaron took Keyra to the side of the house by crossing the living room and dining room. There is a door that leads to a side terrace and there is a fairlyrge swimming pool. He smiled when he found his grandfather rxing in the gazebo drinking tea and reading magazine."

    "Grandpa," Aaron called.

    Keyra behind him nced at Aaron''s grandfather who smiled at him. ''Maybe that smile was just a charade like Aaron was only pretending to love me,'' she thought.

    Hans put the magazine down on the table and quickly got up from the chair. He walked over to Aaron and Keyra who came to him.

    "Aaron," said Hans then put his arm around his only grandson then nced at Keyra.

    "How are you, grandpa? We haven''t seen each other for a few days." Aaron asked as he let go of his grandfather''s embrace.

    "As you can see, I''m very healthy and ...." Hans turned his gaze to Keyra. "And I''m happy that you managed to marry that damn Ethan''s daughter!"

    "My dad is Ethan Darric Angelo, not the goddamn Ethan!" Keyra said with emphasis.

    Hans chuckled then walked over to Keyra. He touched her chin then looked up.

    "You are so simr to Luna, it makes me sick and wants to make your life miserable!" he said angrily then pushed Keyra almost to her knees.

    "You guys are so mean, how dare you, torture women! Why don''t you just fight my dad if you hate him?" Keyra looked hatefully at Hans and Aaron who seemed to be ganging up on her.

    "Precisely by hurting you, he will live in death because he can''t bear to see you tormented!" Hans growled as he swung his hand towards Keyra''s face, but Aaron immediately blocked it.

    For some reason, Aaron didn''t want his grandfather to torture Keyra. Only he could torture his wife because his grandfather could have gone too far and seriously injured her.

    "Grandpa," Aaron called out. "You doesn''t have to bother making her suffer. I''ll just let her suffer!"

    "She has to feel what Sarah has, to live in misery without a husband who loves her!"

    "Yes, Grandpa, but let me do all that!" persuaded Aaron.

    Keyra still stared at Aaron who saved her cheek from Hans''s hand. ''Why did he prevent his grandfather from hurting me if he hurt me too? What a hypocrite man!''

    Aaron released his grip on Hans''s. While Hans was still staring at Keyra hatefully. Shadows when Sarah suffered from being tortured by Edward because Edward still wanted Luna, when Sarah cried because Edward died, when she was depressed tomit suicide and had to be the cesarean section on and many other images of her daughter''s suffering seemed to keep ying like a broken record.

    "Take her away from me and don''t let her e give him any happiness!" he eximed then turned his face away from Keyra.

    "You kicked me out?" Aaron looked disappointed.

    Before Hans could answer, the phone rang. it turned out that the ringing came from inside the bag hanging from Keyra''s shoulder.

    "Watch her, don''tin to her dad!" Hans eximed with a cold stare at Keyra.

    Keyra immediately took her smartphone which was in her bag and saw a call from her father. She immediately answered the call but Aaron grabbed her phone immediately.

    "Leave me alone," Aaron eximed then brought his face closer to Keyra''s ear. ."Stay silent, because if you dare to report to your dad about my treatment, I will make sure your disgrace is spread everywhere," he whispered threateningly.

    "Hello, Dad," Aaron greeted as he connected with Ethan.

    "Hello Aaron, where''s Keyra?" asked Ethan over the phone.

    "She''s in the shower, Dad because we just woke up," Aaron lied.

    Keyra rolled her eyes then nced at Aaron who was ying again.

    "Oh, I know you must be tired. I just wanted to tell you to get ready for Paris tomorrow morning. . . I''ve prepared everything," said Ethan over the phone.

    "Ah, you don''t need to bother, we can go on vacation by ourselves, Dad."

    Keyra eavesdropped and didn''t know what to do, her father loved her so much that he prepared a vacation to Paris for her with Aaron.

    "Think of it as a gift from me to you two," said Ethan who was still connected to Aaron.

    "Thank you, dad. I promise to make Keyra happy."

    "I believe it. Well then, I hang up the phone."

    "Yes, Dad."

    The phone line was cut off. Aaron immediately handed the phone to Keyra. Then walked away leaving Keyra followed by his grandfather.

    Keyra was silent as she stared at her phone. She didn''t know what would happen in Paris, but there was no way he could refuse the vacation offer that her father had prepared.

    ___

    Inside the boutique, Jasmine sat ying on her smartphone. She tried to contact Keenan many times but got no response. The woman was restless and did not expect her husband to be angry just because she refused to kiss.

    "Sis, there is a buyer. She is very chatty, she said she wanted to meet the owner of this boutique," said Y, interrupting Jashmine''s daydream. the girl who wore ck jeansbined with a red shirt top was standing near the door while staring at her deputy boss who was dreaming

    "I''ll see her," Jasmine said as she got up from the chair and immediately walked out of the room while Y followed.

    Jasmine approached the woman who was standing with her back to her. "Is there anything I can help, ma''am?" She asked kindly.

    The woman turned to face Jasmine and immediately rushed over to hug her. "Jasmine, you''re the owner of this boutique."

    Jasmine was silent and felt awkward being hugged by the woman who turned out to be Marta. She immediately let go of her adoptive mother''s embrace and looked at her angrily.

    "Where have you been all this time? Why did you run away from home?" Jasmine immediately asked the question that was on her mind.

    "Mommy went to avoid Mr. Marco, because he kept urging Mommy to take you from Keenan," Marta exined with a sad look.

    "He won''t ask mom to take me from Keenan if mom returns the money he gave mom," said Jasmine angrily. .she couldn''t deny how disappointed she was at her greedy adoptive mother that she was the victim of Marco''s kidnapping, and was almost raped.

    "Jasmine, I''ve already returned the money," Marta lied.

    Jasmine sighed then walked back to the room because she couldn''t understand why her adoptive mother was lying. She was fed up and getting in a bad mood because she was already annoyed that Keenan didn''t respond to her calls.

    .

 Chapter 373 - Jasmine Saw Marta And Nia Arguing

    Marta followed Jasmine while ncing at the magnificent boutique atmosphere withplete andfortable facilities. A smile grew on her lips as if she had found gold. Hem, is she going to ask her adopted daughter for money?

    "Jasmine, mommy is really tired because Marco''s people keep chasing mommy. Mommy doesn''t know where else to go?" Marta immediately sat herself down in the chair opposite Jasmine''s desk.

    "It''s mommy''s fault," said Jasmine, turning her head away.

    "Why are you ming mommy? Do you like it when mommy is in trouble?" asked Marta with a sad look.

    "Mom, I don''t me you, but the fact is that it is. You are not honest, you didn''t return the money, did you?" Jasmine looked tiredly at Marta who was wearing a jet ck knee-length dress with visible shoulders, really sexy as if she couldn''t remember her age. She wanted to know how far her adoptive mother would lie.

    "Mommy has returned the money, Jasmine. Don''t just use Mommy," said Marta lying.

    "You don''t have to lie and make up fake stories, I already know everything, Mom," said Jasmine disappointedly.

    "Jasmine, why are you being like this? Don''t believe in mommy and always use mommy. Is it because you''ve been living well, you''ll forget about mommy?" Marta looked disappointedly at Jasmine.

    Jasmine sighed, brushed her hair back then looked at Marta intensely. She loved her adoptive mother since childhood. It is hical to suddenly get angry and ignore the one who has taken care of her since she was a child.

    "It''s not like that, Mom. But I already know everything," said Jasmine irritably.

    "What do you know, Jasmine?" asked Martha.

    "Mommy didn''t return the money. And I . . . I''m not your daughter," said Jasmine.

    "Why do you say that you don''t acknowledge mommy anymore? It''s so bad, just because you''re already glorious, you don''t want to acknowledge mommy as a parent?" Marta looked disappointedly at Jasmine...Her eyes were bloodshot and her breath was ragged as if she was holding back anger. Hey, maybe she''s just acting.

    "I won knowing everything, Mom. This has nothing to do with me having a good life. And I''m disappointed that because Mom didn''t return the money, Mr. Marco kidnapped me."

    "You were kidnapped? Gosh, did he hurt you?" Marta is acting panicky. She got up from the chair and groped for the parts of Jasmine''s body that might be injured.

    Jasmine remove off Marta''s hand and stood up. "I''m fine, Mom. All my wounds have healed and now Mr. Marco is in jail...I don''t need topose a story that all this time I''m tired of being chased by Mr. Marco''s people because he is already in prison."

    Marta was silent not knowing what else to say because she had been caught lying. She looked at Jasmine, who sat back down, steadily annoyed. The woman did not expect that her daughter, who was innocent and always believed in her, now seemed brave and difficult to seduce.

    "Mommy disappointed me. Many times I came to the house but Mommy wasn''t there, didn''t give any news...And why�� why can''t you tell the truth that my biological mother is Mrs. Nia?" Jasmine looked disappointedly at Marta who was silent and sat back down opposite her.

    "Jasmine, mommy has to go," said Marta with a smile

    "Why? Is it because you can''t return the money?" asked Jasmine.

    "Mommy used the money to pay off the debt before Keenan came to give money again. And actually, mommy left because your real mother asked mommy to leave you, so you could be with her," exined Marta with all lies.

    "You lie!" someone shouted from the doorway.

    Jasmine and Marta also turned to look at someone who turned out to be Nia. The middle-aged woman immediately approached her daughter who was talking to a pimp who had betrayed her trust.

    "You ran away with my daughter, and now you''re badmouthing me. What do you want, Marta?" Nia asked with burning anger.

    "It''s not me who is bad, but you. Your name is no less bad than mine!" Marta eximed incoherently, then turned to look at Jasmine.

    "Jasmine, don''t be too proud just because your mother is a rich, respectable woman. Because she used to be a prostitute too!"

    "KEEP YOUR MOUNT, MARTA!" snapped Nia. Sometimes her best friend exposes her disgrace in a public ce.

    Some several employees and visitors paid attention to the debate. Of course, Nia doesn''t want Jasmine to be ashamed of having a mother who is a former prostitute.

    "Why? Don''t you dare tell her what you were like before? What a hypocrite!" Marta looked cynically at Nia who had made her n to ask Jasmine for money to fail. She turned to nce at Jasmine who just stood still with teary eyes.

    "But I''m not as bad as you, Marta!" said Nia.

    "Heh, we''re the same, Nia...You don''t have to act holy in front of this illegitimate child! You don''t even dare to take her to your parents because you gave birth to her without a husband, right?" Marta was getting more and more. She had lost control and had forgotten her charade of being nice to Jasmine, but instead called her an "illegitimate child".

    kk!

    A p from Nianded on Marta''s cheek. He did not ept that his son was called an "illegitimate child".

    "There''s no such thing as an ''illegitimate child'' because to me Jasmine is the jewel of my heart that you took away and sold as an adult!" Nia confirmed.

    "Instead of thanking you, why use me of taking her away? You should have given me a lot of money for raising her into adulthood and even thanks to me selling her, she married a rich man!"

    "You Bitch! How can I give money to someone who sold my daughter? I won''t give a penny. Because instead of me giving money to you, I''d better give money to the homeless!" Nia''s emotions became even fiercer.

    Jasmine just stood there, crying as she watched two important people in her life fighting, then nced at the many employees and visitors who witnessed the debate. She was always shy when she was the center of attention, a feeling of dizziness started to creep into her head.

    "IT''S ENOUGH! stop this meaningless debate! Why are you talking about things that are long gone? I''m the victim here and you guys argue without thinking about how I feel." Finally, Jasmine spoke through her sobs, stopping Marta and Nia''s argument. She stared hatefully at the two women.

    "Jasmine, mommy didn''t mean to...." Nia''s words stopped because Jasmine immediately interrupted.

    "All right, you guys go. I want to be alone." Jasmine nced at the employees and visitors who were still standing at the door. "You guys go back to work because this isn''t something worth showing off!"

    Nia and Marta left because Jasmine insisted on kicking them out because they were already disappointed. Employees return to work while visitors return to choose the clothes they will buy.

    Jasmine is silent as she remembers what happened this morning. She did not expect that the morning, which began with the sweet attitude of Keenan who suddenly became angry just because she was not kissed, would continue with a debate between her biological mother and adoptive mother. The woman felt dizzy, especially since she was already weak.

    Jasmine''s vision was getting blurry. She got up and was about to walk towards the break room which was located not far from where she was standing. but just as she walked, her vision was getting blurry and a feeling of dizziness was creeping up in her head. She stumbled to the floor and fell unconscious.

    ..ess was creeping up in her head. She stumbled to the floor and fell unconscious.

    ...

 Chapter 374 - Helped By Mother-in-law

    Tony stopped his car right in the yard of Keyra''s boutique. Luna immediately got out of the car with Tony. She walked

    towards the main door while the driver chose to rx in the front seat of the boutique with the security guard.

    Luna felt her skin being greeted by the cold air. .she smiled with satisfaction when she saw that her daughter''s boutique was full of visitors even though it had not been open for a long time. Maybe that''s because there is a promotion online that is deliberately done to attract fans. The middle-aged woman walked towards the study where Keyra usually was.

    "Good morning, ma''am," said Y, who was standing watching the situation. She smiled kindly at Luna who she already knew was Keyra''s mother.

    "Morning," replied Luna with a friendly smile, then looked at the atmosphere of the boutique. "Here, there are quite a lot of visitors, huh?"

    "Oh yes, ma''am...Many people like Mrs. Keyra''s design," said Y with a little smile.

    Luna nodded in understanding and remembered that she hade to the boutique to apany Jasmine ording to Keenan''s wish who had contacted her earlier. "Hey, where''s Jasmine?" She asked then.

    "She''s in Mrs.Keyra''s room," Y answered.

    "Then, I''ll meet her first," said Luna to which Y just smiled and nodded. She immediately walked through some of the clothing disys to Keyra''s room which was temporarily used by Jasmine, who reced Keyra.

    Arriving at the intended room, Luna was surprised to find Jasmine lying on the floor on her side.

    "Jasmine!" Luna walked over to Jasmine and crouched down beside her. "Love, wake up," he cried, gently patting her daughter-inw''s cheek.

    Jasmine tried to open her eyes when she felt someone touch her face. She held her head that felt dizzy while looking around of course she saw her mother-inw who smiled in relief because she had woken up.

    "Why are you lying here? Are you sick?" asked Luna while looking at her daughter-inw who was sitting up.

    "I don''t know, Mom. I felt dizzy and was going to rest on the bed, but instead passed out here," Jasmine exined angrily because she was still dizzy. She got up with a stagger and was immediately helped by her mother-inw.

    "No wonder Keenan asked mommy to apany you, it turns out that you are sick and you fainted like this," Luna grumbled as she led Jasmine until she arrived at the medium size bed which was covered with the maroon bed linen.

    "Keenan asked mommy toe here?" Jasmine looked incredulous. Because since then her husband did not want to answer the phone, as if he was angry with her.

    "Yes, he called before the meeting started," exined Luna then sat on the edge of the bed together with Jasmine who immediately climbed into bed to lie down.

    ''I thought he was angry, but he turned out to be so considerate that he asked Mommy to apany me,'' she thought with a small smile, but her head still felt dizzy.

    "Mommy will call a doctor to examine you," said Luna, then took her cellphone which she kept in her branded bag which was light blue. The middle-aged woman who wore silver basic pantsbined with a white shirt top immediately contacted the doctor.

    Jasmine just resigned herself even though she felt that there was no need for a doctor to be called because her inws would insist on asking her to be examined by a doctor.

    "To my daughter''s boutique, I will send the address," eximed Luna, who was talking to the doctor over the phone.

    .mJasmine took a deep breath, then exhaled slowly. She was silent when she remembered how the debate between her biological mother and adoptive mother. ''So she was a prostitute too? But if she''s a whore, surely she doesn''t know who my real father is because she must have been with more than one man?''

    "Your face is so pale, haven''t you had breakfast yet?" asked Luna after contacting the doctor.

    Jasmine who was daydreaming came back to her senses and nced at her mother-inw. "Yes, Mom," she replied then with an awkward smile.

    "What do you feel right now?" asked Luna.

    Jasmine was silent for a moment. Trying to find the right answer to her mother-inw''s question. ''I''m dizzy, I feel miss Keenan, only he can make me calm,'' she thought.

    "Jasmine," Luna called because Jasmine was lost in thought.

    "I''m just feeling dizzy, Mom," she repliedter.

    "Do I need to call Keenan toe here immediately?"

    "He must be busy, Mom..don''t have to," said Jasmine. Remembering that Keenan had been ignoring her calls for a while, she became confused again and stopped hoping that her husband woulde just because she passed out.

    "Okay then, we''ll just wait for the doctor," Luna eximed with a smile, then got up from the bed. ."Mommy goes out first. You just rest, the savage mommy who manages this boutique."

    "Yeah, Mom," Jasmine replied with a nod.

    Luna immediately got up from the edge of the bed and walked out of the break room to the clothing disy room, while Jasmine remained lying on the bed.

    ___

    Aaron drove his car to his apartment casually while listening to music through a headset that was attached to his ear. Not without reason he did that because he waszy to hear Keyra bbering protest about the facts of his lie.

    Kyra nced annoyed at Aaron who was just listening to the music silently. She was curious where else she would be taken, then immediately pulled the headset that was attached to her husband''s ear.

    "Where are we going?" asked Keyra curtly.

    "Of course back to the apartment, where are you going, huh?" Aaron asked back curtly as well.

    "Just take me home," said Keyra.

    "What do you want? Do you still want to cancel this marriage? Don''t dream, Keyra!" Aaron got emotional again. Huh, that guy is very emotional. .it turned out that the seeds of Sarah''s ugliness were very real down to him.

    "Huh." Keyra exhaled roughly, ncing at Aaron who suddenly became a very angry and rude man. "I just want to take some of my things, because tomorrow we will go straight to the airport," she said.

    "No need," Aaron shouted. "Your dad said you have everything ready, then you don''t have to bother picking up your things."

    "But I want to go home for a while. Or you just drop me off here so I can take a taxi," said Keyra with a pleading look.

    "Huh, why are you being so annoying anyway?" Aaron ruffled his hair for a moment then hit the steering wheel. "Stay silent or we''ll get hurt together!"

    For a moment Keyra was silent with resignation whether Aaron would take her home or not, but her husband turned his car towards his father''s house. at least she felt that her husband cared a little even though he was often rude.

    "I''ll take you home, but just be careful if you dare toin about any facts that your parent knows about me, or I will make you more devastated and suffer," Aaron threatened with a cold nce.

    "Yes," Keyra briefly nced at Aaron, who had never even looked at her like that before when they were still dating. She was e felt like he was with someone else, not with a lover who always loved him.

    .

 Chapter 375 - Good News

    When the time was 09:45 am, a beautiful woman wearing a white medical suit, tied her long hair in a ponytail and was carrying a silver bag. She smiled so sweetly as she walked over to Luna.

    "Sorry, I''m a littlete. The road is jammed," said the doctor, shaking Luna''s hand.

    "It''s okay, the important thing is that you get here," Luna replied with a friendly smile.

    "Of course I came." The beautiful doctor nced at the atmosphere of the boutique. "Where is your daughter-inw that I should check on?"

    "Ah, she''s in the restroom. Come with me." Luna invited the doctor to enter the restroom where Jasmine was lying down but instead fell asleep.

    "Well she''s sleeping," muttered the doctor when she saw her prospective patient looking soundly on the bed.

    "Or maybe she passed out again?" Luna approached Jasmine and sat on the edge of the bed. She touched her daughter-inw''s forehead with the back of her hand. "Not hot."

    "I don''t think she''s just sick," the doctor muttered as she opened the bag he was carrying. She took the stethoscope and was about to examine Jasmine, who was still closing her eyes.

    "Not just sick?" Luna furrowed her brows in failure to understand.

    Slowly, Jasmine opened her eyes when she felt someone touch her chest with something. She nced at the doctor who smiled kindly at hef.

    "Hey, you''re awake," said the beautiful doctor.

    "Sorry, I overslept because I waited too long," said Jasmine with an awkward smile ncing at the doctor, then ncing at Luna who was sitting beside her left leg. She quickly sat up and leaned against the headboard.

    "It''s okay, you''d better go to the bathroom and take this," said the doctor as she took a small object in stic packaging from her bag, then gave it to Jasmine.

    "Testpack?" Jasmine looked confused.

    "Wow, hurry to the bathroom, I want to see the results," Luna eximed with a twinkle in her eye. She''d be a grandma if Jasmine ever got pregnant.

    Jasmine immediately went to the bathroom to do a urine test. There, she patiently waited for the little test kit to react. The woman seemed to feel strange about herself, she felt her belly which was still t, and imagined that there was a little angel that Keenan had always wanted.

    "Is it true that I am pregnant? If so, Keenan will be very happy." Jasmine monologued with herself until she recognized she had to see the results of the test.

    Jasmine smiled with tears in her eyes when she saw the results of the pregnancy test. ''There are two lines, that means I''m pregnant,'' she thought while covering her mouth with her right hand while holding the test pack in her left hand.

    Knock... Knock... Knock

    "Jasmine, are you okay?" Someone asked from behind the door.

    "Eh, yes I''m okay," said Jasmine then wiped the happy tears. She immediately opened the door and saw her mother-inw waiting by the door.

    "You took so long, I thought you fainted again," Luna grumbled.

    "Sorry, Mom," Jasmine said with a shy smile, then handed the test pack to her inws. "This is what you''ve been waiting for, right?"

    Luna took the test pack and immediately looked at it. a smile spread on the lips of the middle-aged woman, then immediately hugged her daughter-inw for a while because she was very happy. She imagined that there would be cries andughter of babies that would cover the atmosphere of the usually quiet house.

    Well, it means that if Jasmine has given birth, she must often visit Ethan and Luna''s house.

    "Congrattions, finally you will be a mother," said Luna.

    "Thanks, Mom," Jasmine replied.

    Luna immediately invited Jasmine to go back to bed and consult the doctor who had been invited earlier. After that, she asked Tony to take her daughter-inw home, because the doctor rmended resting because her fetus was still very new.

    ___

    Arriving at Ethan''s house, Aaron stopped his car in the yard. He held Keyra''s hand tightly before going down. The man brought his face closer to his wife''s face with sharp eyes. "Remember, if you dare to tell everything that has happened between us, about me, I will make you suffer even more. Even your entire family will suffer too."

    Keyra silently stared at Aaron who was so close to her face as if he was going to kiss her. .she trembled at her husband''s sharp gaze, scaring her.

    "I''m not going to tell them anything," Keyra whispered.

    "That''s how it should be," Aaron eximed as he touched Keyra''s dry lips, then brought his lips closer and closed. The intimate image of being on a date with his wife seemed to encourage him to kiss his wife, but suddenly his phone rang.

    "Damn it!" Aaron cursed then distanced himself from Keyra.

    Keyra who was silent waiting for an intimate kiss from Aaron opened her eyes again and sighed. She still hopes that there is real love from her husband so that he doesn''t hate and torture her.

    "Get out, I''ll catch upter," Aaron shouted before answering the phone.

    "Yes," Keyra briefly then immediately opened the car door and got off, while Aaron was still in the car to receive a call from anyone. Maybe from Hans who always manages his life.

    Keyra walked towards the main door of her parents'' house bypassing a wide terrace with white marble floors. She immediately entered and saw the atmosphere of the house which was always quiet. Her eyes found Ira who was wiping the furniture in the living room.

    "Mrs.Ira, where''s mommy?" she asked.

    Ira stopped her activities and turned to look at Keyra who was beside her about five meters away. "Uh, Mrs. Keyra."

    "Where''s Mommy?" she asked again.

    "She is leaving, she said she was going to the boutique," answered Ira, who was still holding her maroon duster.

    Keyra exhaled roughly in disappointment. ''It turns out that mom isn''t there, that means it''s useless for me to go home,'' she thought.

    "What happened?" Ira asked when she saw a tinge of sadness on Keyra''s face.

    "It''s okay," Keyra replied, then nced at the stairs. ."Well then, I''ll go to my room first."

    Ira only responded to Keyra with a nod, while Keyra immediately walked up the stairs that led to the top floor where there were four rooms there.

    Arriving at the room, Keyra immediately pushed the door to enter, then closed the door again. She looked sadly at her beloved room, which was all pink, then walked towards the bed which had been reced with in white sheets.

    ''If I didn''t rush into marrying Aaron, I could still live in this room, in this house with my brother and my parents. Because marriage only leads me to suffer,'' Keyra thought while sitting herself on the edge of the bed. She nced at her photo with Keenan which was on the table.

    The photo shows a portrait of Keenan and Keyra sitting rxing in the garden like a couple.

    "Keenan, why are our fates so different? In fact, since childhood, our parents have always treated us equally and fairly..stupidly I chose the wrong husband, far different from you who can choose the right partner in just a short time." Keyra continued to grumble cursing her stupidity that Aaron was able to deceive. She reached and fingered her photo with her twin.

    .

 Chapter 376 - Surprise From Jasmine

    When the time was 12:25 pm, Keenan drove his car to the Keyra boutique. As promised, the man was going to meet his wife who was probably worried because she thought he was angry because she didn''t want to be kissed. Aw, it turns out that Keenan is not angry. maybe he should be taught a lesson for making Jasmine panic.

    "Surely she will beg, pamper me so I don''t get angry, hihihi...." Keenan chuckled at the thought of Jasmine''s panic, who had called him many times since this morning but started not calling again at nine o''clock.

    ''But why hasn''t she called me again?'' Keenan thought to himself. His brows furrowed as his eyes nced at his phone which was located above the dashboard. No iing messages or iing calls. He began to be curious and increased the speed of his car so he could get there as soon as possible.

    After about 10 minutes of traveling, finally Keenan arrived at Keyra''s boutique and immediately parked his car in the yard. She rushed out of the car and walked into his sister''s seemingly deserted boutique...Hmm, maybe the employees are having lunch and the boutique is only waiting for one male employee named Lucas.

    Keenan searched the entire room to the break room but did not find Jasmine. He did not panic, thinking that maybe his wife was having lunch with the employees. .but instead of being curious, the man decided to ask Lucas who was sitting casually on the chair near the cashier desk.

    "Heh, do you know where Jasmine is?" Keenan asked while leaning his thigh against the edge of the table.

    "It''s home," Lucas said casually, looking back at his phone.

    "Go home?" Keenan looked incredulous. Why did his wifee home when this morning insisted on keeping the boutique? Did something happen? The man started to worry.

    "She passed out, after being examined by the doctor, she was taken by your mother''s driver," Lucas exined.

    "Faint?" Keenan panicked.."Where''s a mom now?"

    "Lunch with the other employees," Lucas answered very casually. He didn''t think of Keenan as a boss at all, but like a visitor asking a question.

    Keenan, who was agitated by the news that Jasmine had fainted, immediately left the boutique. He got back in the car and drove it back home. The man tried to contact his wife several times while driving, but there was no response at all.

    "What is wrong with her? Is she sick to the point of fainting?" Keenan remembered when Jasmine hadined of weakness and tiredness this morning. "Could it be that she was tired because yesterday she was busy taking care of Keyra''s wedding?"

    Keenan continues to wonder and fear if his wife is seriously ill from the impact when she fell from the stairs one month ago. He was also driving the car at high speed.

    ___

    In a luxurious house with modern interiors and white nuances, Jasmine sits rxing on the sofa in the living room while watching tv. She leaned back a little on the sofa cushions, theny down with her eyes focused on the tv.

    Because it was advertising, Jasmine turned to nce at the testpack that she had been carrying with her. She reached for the pregnancy test kit that was on the table near the sofa, then smiled crookedly as she held it.

    "Keenan will definitely love it and I''m also very happy because I can be a mother," Jasmine muttered with a smile. She felt her belly which was still t and imagined that there was a little angel that would be born in there and it would make the quiet atmosphere in her house colorful because of the sound of crying orughing from the baby was about to be born.

    "Since he''s pretending to be angry, I guess I should pretend to be angry too," Jasmine grumbled as she remembered Keenan''s sudden temper and made her dizzy...Moreover, having witnessed a meaningless debate between her biological mother and adoptive mother, her smile vanished and turned into a tinge of sadness.

    "Should I immediately tell this good news to mommy? but it seems that only Keenan has the right to know this good news first because he is a father. Even though it''s annoying!" Jasmine monologued to herself. Her hand was still gripping the test pack tightly.

    ___

    Arriving at the house, Keenan immediately got out of the car and walked towards the main door. He immediately entered through the living room and living room, up the stairs to his room which was located on the top floor while ncing at the atmosphere of the house which seemed deserted.

    ''She must be resting in the room,'' he thought as he continued to walk a little faster until he reached the top floor and stepped a few feet toward the bedroom door.

    Keenan immediately opened the door and a smile grew on his lips when he saw Jasmine sitting in front of the dressing table looking in the mirror andbing her long hair. His wife looked healthy and normal, as she wasn''t sick or had fainted.

    "Honey," Keenan called as he walked over to Jasmine.

    Jasmine didn''t respond until Keenan stood behind her and hugged her.

    "Why are youing home?" Jasmine asked curtly.

    "I''m worried about you," said Keenan.

    "I thought you didn''t care about me just because I WON''T TO KISS!" said Jasmine curtly, then got up from the chair, forcing Keenan to let go of his embrace. She walked over to the bed and climbed onto it, leaned back, and ced a pillow over her thighs.

    .Keenan sighed in exasperation as she looked at Jasmine who looked angry at him. He immediately followed his wife and sat on the edge of the bed, right beside her angry wife''s left leg.

    "Honey, I didn''t mean to be indifferent to you...I just ...." Keenan said softly but didn''t know what reason to continue. Because he was deliberately ignoring his wife just for fun.

    "Just what? You just walked away like you were angry and I panicked. You didn''t even answer any of my calls, what did I do wrong? Is it just because I refuse to be kissed? That''s illogical and it''s only natural that I wouldn''t want to be kissed in public!" Jasmine immediately became furious.

    Keenan was awkwardly silent and didn''t expect Jasmine to be angry and this was the first time she looked so angry.

    "Why are you silent?" Jasmine asked curtly.

    "Honey, I''m sorry. I was just kidding." Keenan grabbed Jasmine''s right hand which was still holding it.

    "Joking for hours isn''t funny. I even fainted at the boutique just thinking about you. Lucky mommy came," said Jasmine with a groan.

    Keenan sighed and then take Jasmine''s hand, intending to hold it, but he was surprised when there was a small object held by his wife.

    "Hey, what''s this?" Keenan asked with a frown. he took the small test pack and saw that there were two little red lines there.

    Jasmine couldn''t continue her angry acting. Instead, she put a smile on her lips while ncing at Keenan who looked confused and slowly smiled because of the speechless.

    "You...are you pregnant?" asked Keenan.

    Jasmine just nodded while smiling so sweetly. So sweet that Keenan was blown away in happiness at this surprise. He immediately hugged his wife excitedly.

    "Eghh, I can''t breathe," Jasmine said as she pushed Keenan out of his tight grip.

    Keenan chuckled and immediately looked down, kissing Jasmine''s still t belly. He was so happy and excited for Jasmine, who had acted angry with him.. .

 Chapter 377 - Lunch In Bed

    Keenan kissed Jasmine''s belly which was still wrapped in a pink dress. He smiled happily, then hugged his wife''s waist possessively. Ugh, the man was so adorable, it made his wife chuckled in amusement.

    "Thank you...I''m so happy today," said Keenan with a smile looking intensely at Jasmine. He stroked his wife''s hair then kissed her forehead.

    "I''m happy too," replied Jasmine.

    "Since you''re pregnant, you have to be extra careful, don''t think too much, and don''t get too tired," Keenan eximed with his right hand still on Jashmine''s belly.

    "Yes, I will take good care of our child," replied Jasmine with a smile holding Keenan''s hand which was on her belly.

    "By the way, how many weeks pregnant are you?" Keenan asked as he climbed into the middle of the bed and sat beside Jasmine.

    "I don''t know yet, because it was just a test at the boutique," answered Jasmine.

    "Did mommy know about this good news?" asked Keenan again.

    "Of course she already knows, because she''s the one who called the doctor to check me out," answered Jasmine in a spoiled tone, then leaned her head on Keenan''s shoulder. "I passed out not only because of you," she continued.

    "Then? Is it because you are too weak due to being pregnant?" Keenan asked as he looked down at Jasmine, then ran a hand through her hair.

    "I was dizzy, mommy Marta wasing and just making up stories, I was sick of the lies she made. Then, mother Luna also came." Jasmine started to tell what was on her mind.

    "Mommy Marta went to the boutique after being missing for almost a month, where has she been?" ask Keenan

    "I don''t know, she said she ran away from Mr. Marco," replied Jasmine, then lifted her head from Keenan''s shoulder. ."The thing that saddens me the most is they are fighting, all the employees saw the fight. They argued ming each other, even Mommy Marta said I was just an ''illegitimate child'', it hurts to be said like that. She also said that Mommy Nia was a former whore."

    "I kicked them both out, and now I feel bad for mom. She must have been very disappointed in me. Jasmine looked downnguidly, even tears started to well up in her eyes and spilled out in just seconds.

    Keenan looked down at Jasmine with pity. He immediately wiped his wife''s tears gently and kissed her cheek, then his right hand held her temple until her hair parted. "Don''t cry. You are not wrong and there is no ''illegitimate child'' because all children are sacred."

    "Mommy Marta has the heart to say that after she was so sweet before she came. She''s only nice when she wants to."

    "Forget it, don''t take it too seriously...I don''t want you to think too much and make our baby not grow up healthy," Keenan eximed while rubbing Jashmine''s belly. Hey down using his wife''s thighs as a pillow.

    Keenan sucked into Jasmine''s belly and continued to kiss her. "There''s a baby here, you have to be excited and don''t be sad anymore."

    "I want to apologize to mom while telling her this good news," said Jasmine as she brushed Keenan''s hair which was slightly damp from being given Pomade.

    "Then this afternoon we will go there while checking the womb," replied Keenan.

    "Yeah, I want to see how big our baby is in here," said Jasmine, pointing to her stomach, then took Keenan''s hand and nced at the timepiece, which showed 1:15 pm. that means it''s time for her husband to return to the office.

    "Aren''t you going back to the office? It''s past one o''clock."

    "Hmm, looks like I''ll just stay home," Keenan mumbled then moved his head up and pressed Jasmine''s neck. he immediately kissed his wife''s lips for a while so gently. "I want to have lunch at home with you."

    "Come on, let''s go downstairs and have lunch together. While drinking mango juice it looks like it''s going to be very fresh," said Jasmine.

    Keenan sat down beside Jasmine, then groped his wife''s supple chest. "I want to have lunch here, in this room, in this bed with you," he cried in a low groan.

    Jasmine silently swallowed her saliva. She understood what Keenan meant. "Honey, it''s still noon and you don''t work just to make love to me while mommy and daddy work for each other. This is so hical, we''re going too far."

    "They''re the boss, they also often do as they please."

    "But today papa is in the office and mommy is keeping the boutique. This is very hical," Jasmine said, bending her face.

    Keenan took a deep breath, then grabbed Jasmine''s right hand and immediately kissed it. He turned to nce at his wife, then his left hand grabbed her chin so that her face turned and looked at him.

    "Since yesterday we were busy helping with Keyra''s wedding reception until we haven''t made love for a few days. Now ... now I can''t hold myself anymore. I want you." Keenan looked at Jasmine intensely, then held his head and brought his lips close to his wife''s.

    Jasmine was silent as if limp from being stared at by Keenan so intensely as if she didn''t have the courage and ability to resist.

    "Please," said Keenan.

    Jasmine who couldn''t help but be weak to Keenan''s charm immediately devoured Keenan''s lips aggressively and held the nape of his neck. She was more aggressive than usual and immediately unbuttoned her husband''s suit, which was still tightly closed.

    Keenan returned the kiss aggressively as well. Sometimes he sighed along with Jasmine. His hands slowly squeezed his wife''s chest until her clothes were wrinkled.

    Brett....

    Keenan ripped Jasmine''s clothes apart and exposed the part of her chest that was still covered by her bra, then bent down and kissed her while taking off the bra. He nuzzled the top of his wife''s chest until she sighed uncontrobly and kissed her again.

    "Aahhh...." Jasmine sighed while holding Keenan''s shoulder, asionally also ruffled his hair until it was messy.

    Keenan stopped his forey activities and immediately got out of bed to take off his clothes. Starting from the shoes, tuxedo, tie, shirt, and pants until he waspletely naked, showing the lower part of his body that was already tense.

    Jasmine fell silent as she leaned back against the headboard. Her breath caught while ncing at her husband who was so sexy and handsome approaching her and immediately pulled her dress up until it waspletely removed, then took off her underwear and bra. Now, they were both naked and ready to fight during the day.

    Keenan pulled Jasmine to lie down a bit and put a pillow on her head, then she climbed onto the bed with a support position on top of her. The man immediately looked down and kissed his wife''s lips, asionally moving to the crook of her neck.

    "Aghh ... hugff, honey I want you toe in now," said Jasmine in her breath as she stretched out her hand to hold Keenan''s which was already tensed up. "Please!"

    "Want to eat me now, hmm?" Keenan smiled seductively at Jasmine who begged him.

    "Yes, please," said Jasmine, pleadingly, almost crying. She seemed to be tormented because Keenan didn''t immediately enter her already very wet pussy.

    "Okay, let''s enjoy this special lunch. I will make you beg again and again," Keenan shouted and then got up from above Jasmine. He sat under his wife and then opened his thighs so that her lower body was exposed.

    "Aghhh... Goddd!" Jasmine let out a loud moan as if she was about to scream when Keenan immediately stomped his own into her.

    Keenan repeatedly stomped his powerfully into Jasmine''s. Until a few moments in pumping quickly, even his body is already sweaty. The man''s body is shiny and very sexy.

    "Aaghh, faster," said Jasmine as she touched Keenan''s sexy and shiny belly with sweat.

    "This is fast, dear. Aghhh ...." Keenan replied with a sigh of pleasure.

    "Ahh, I''ll be there in a minute." Jasmine sighed again until she screamed, wrapping her legs around Keenan''s waist.

    "Me too�� You are so cramped, aghh!"Keenan pumped faster and faster until he suddenly vibrated and spilled his seeds into Jasmine''s womb. he immediately copsed to his wife''s right side with his left hand still hugging his wife''s body.

    "Thank you." Jasmine gasped and kissed Keenan''s shoulder....

 Chapter 378 - Forced To Lie

    When it was four in the afternoon, Keyra had just woken up from her sleep. She had been at Aaron''s apartment since this afternoon because her mother who was waiting for her at home did note home and she did not pick up the phone. The woman got out of bed and walked to the bathroom to wash her face.

    Keyra walked with a limp towards the bathroom. Her whole body ached from Aaron''s always harsh treatment.

    "Where is he, has he run away?" Keyra nced at the sofa and didn''t find Aaron there. Because before she went to sleep, her husband was lying there smoking a cigarette. The woman only saw the number of cigarette butts left on the table, even though there were already ashtrays avable. ''You filthy!'' She was annoyed.

    Feeling ufortable with the dirty table, Keyra canceled her intention to go to the bathroom and immediately cleaned up the remnants of the cigarette butts and threw them into the trash can located near the door.

    Drett... Drett.

    She nced at her phone which was on the table, it was ringing. She immediately walked to the table near the bed, then grabbed her phone and saw that there was an iing call from her mother.

    "Hello, Mom," Keyra greeted when she was connected to her mother, then sat on the edge of the bed.

    "Hello, honey. You came to the house earlier, didn''t you? I''m so sorry, I didn''t know that you called, because my phone was left in the boutique while I was having lunch outside." Luna said from the phone. Her voice sounded like she was worried. Maybe because she felt guilty.

    "It''s all right, Mom." Keyra felt sad when she heard her mother was worried about her. She felt very guilty if she shared her burden with her mother who had even reminded her before marriage. ''It''s all my fault and I''ll try to resuscitate Aaron. I''m sure mom wasn''t the cause of Aaron''s dad''s death because mom was a gentle and kind woman."

    "Keyra, are you still there?" asked Luna over the phone.

    Keyra, who was daydreaming until she was crying, returned her focus to the phone. "Yes, Mom. I''m still here."

    "Keyra, are you crying? Why. Tell mommy?" Luna asked, sounding worried, maybe she could hear Keyra''s voice like she was holding back tears.

    "Eh yes, Mom. I miss the atmosphere of home," said Keyra while wiping her tears. It was useless if she said not to cry because her mother had already heard the sound of her crying. Her tears broke even more imagining how stupid she was for betraying her mother''s trust, making her feel even more guilty.

    "Honey, if you are married, you should go with your husband...if you miss the atmosphere of home, you can invite your husband to stay here, because at night all family members gather. Then will ask Keenan toe with his wife if you wille too. Do not be sad anymore."

    "Yes, Mom." Keyra wiped her tears as the money continued to flow.

    "Tomorrow mommy will take you and Aaron to the airport. Because daddy has already arranged honeymoon ns for you and Aaron."

    "Yes, Mom. Thank you for everything. I love mom and dad," Keyra said then sucked her snot that suddenly came out because she was crying.

    "Mommy loves you too.OK, don''t cry anymore. Be happy with Aaron, mommy always prays for you tost forever."

    "Yes, Mom." Keyra''s gaze turned to Aaron, who had just arrived and was standing in front of the door, staring at her with a cold gaze. She quickly wiped her tears and turned her attention back to the phone.

    "Mom, it looks like I have to take a shower and cook for Aaron. It''s alreadyte. Coincidentally, there isn''t a housekeeper here yet. So, I have to cook myself," Keyra said while looking scared at Aaron, who continued to monitor her.

    "Yes, honey. When youe home from Paris, you have to hire a housekeeper, because I don''t want you to be exhausted from taking care of boutiques and apartments."

    "Yes, Mom. I''ll turn off the phone first," said Keyra.

    "Yes, Dear."

    Keyra immediately hung up the phone and put the phone on the bedside table. She turned to look at Aaron who was walking towards her with eyes so sharp as if they wanted to pounce on her, making her scared and tremble. Her body was still in pain, she couldn''t bear to be in pain anymore.

    "What did you say to Luna, huh? Did youin?" asked Aaron.

    Keyra shook her head while backing her body to the middle of the bed because Aaron moved closer to her face.

    "Then why cry if you don''tin? Don''t make me hate me even more, you idiot!" Aaron cupped Keyra''s cheek with one firm hand, causing Keyra to be in pain.

    "I�� I didn''t say anything, Aaron. I cry because I miss the atmosphere of home," exined Keyra while removing Aaron''s hand from her cheek. She immediately got out of bed and walked to the bathroom to wash her face, because she didn''t have time.

    "Just be careful if you lie, I will expose your disgrace that will embarrass your family!" Aaron threatened while staring intently at Keyra who immediately stopped in front of the bathroom door.

    "That will not happen, because I have epted this marriage," said Keyra.

    Aaron was silent and allowed Keyra to go to the bathroom, while he immediately threw himself onto the bed in a prone position. The man felt sleepy, even the smell of his breath was very distinctive from the smell of alcohol. Hmm, he must be drunk again.

    ___

    Keenan squirmed, then felt his right side to look for Jasmine''s whereabouts. But his wife was not there, which made him immediately open his eyes and sit down.

    ''Where is Jasmine?'' Keenan thought, then nced at the newly opened bedroom door. A smile spreads across his lips when he sees that the iing one is his wife who already looks fresh and beautiful by wearing a red knee-length mini dress with a cream-colored top and braiding her long hair, but not too tight.

    "From where?" asked Keenan who was still shirtless and only wearing a nket to cover his lower body.

    "Eat," said Jasmine as she picked up Keenan''s clothes that were still scattered on the floor.

    "You are evil! Why don''t you eat with me?" Keenan protested with a look of disapproval.

    "You''re so sound asleep, I couldn''t bear to wake you up," Jasmine said.

    "Still, you make me have to eat alone and I don''t like that."

    Jasmine sighed, then sat on the edge of the bed. She smiled smugly at her husband who was angry over a trivial matter. She looked like he wanted to be pampered, like five-year-oldcking independence.

    "Sure, I''ll apany you to eatter. You''d better take a shower now because I promised to see Dr. Susan this afternoon," said Jasmine.

    "Bathing me," said Keenan spoiled.

    "Hem, if I bathe you, I''m sure it''s not just a bath." Jasmine thought her husband would ask to be served by her again. "Honey, you must remember that I am pregnant, must not be exhausted...If I continue to indulge your desire to make love, I will be exhausted and will harm our child''s health."

    "Does it have any effect?" Keenan asked raising his eyebrows.

    "Of course, because making love is so exhausting," Jasmine replied with a shy smile.

    "But you often ask for sextely," said Keenan, then got out of bed with a naked body. It made Jasmine chuckle and be tempted when she saw her husband''s lower body tense like he was about to shoot. Oh, is he going to ask for love again?

    .

 Chapter 379 - Little Dot

    Keenan stopped his car in the hospital parking. He immediately went down together with Jasmine who would be escorted to check the womb. .they walked together hand in hand towards the main door of the hospital, through the corridors which were not too crowded because it was already veryte.

    Sometimes Keenan kissed the back of Jasmine''s hand which had been in his grip, making the one with the hand smile with a happy hue on her face. Jasmine looked shy when someone smiled at her while Keenan was still cute and affectionate as they walked towards Dr. Susan''s room.

    "After this we go to mommy''s house, right?" Jasmine looked up at Keenan who was focused on staring ahead.

    "Of course, mommy will be very happy because we havee with good news," said Keenan with a smile, ncing at Jasmine for a moment then turning his attention back to the front.

    Jasmine nced at the room with the door marked "Dr. Susan Meredith."

    "This is the obstetrician''s room, we just go straight in because I have an appointment with her," she said.

    Keenan nodded and immediately entered the doctor''s room which was not locked. .they nced at the atmosphere of the room, which wasplete with a cupboard containing medical equipment, an examination bed, and a table with chairs where Dr. Susan was sitting there.

    "Good afternoon, Doc," said Jasmine with a friendly smile.

    "Good afternoon, please have a seat," said Dr. Susan with a friendly smile too. She nced at Keenan who looked handsome wearing gray jeansbined with a maroon sweater. "You''re her husband?" She asked then.

    "Yes, Doc," Keenan replied with a warm smile, then sat in the chair along with Jasmine.

    "What a great couple." The doctor smiled admiringly, then nced at Jasmine and said again, "So, let''s just do an ultrasound to find out how old your pregnancy is."

    "Yes, Doc," replied Jasmine.

    "Please lie down there," said the doctor as he got up and pointed to the special bed for examination.

    Jasmine immediately got up from the chair and walked towards the special bed, while Keenan remained sitting on the chair but on his side to watch the examination process. The woman immediately climbed onto the bed, theny down.

    Dr. Susan walked over to Jasmine with the gel, then turned on the monitor connected to a device. she checked Jasmine''s heart rate first with a stethoscope, then lifted her shirt to just below her chest.

    Jasmine fell silent with palpitations and embarrassment. This was the first time her stomach had been touched by someone other than Keenan. Sometimes she nced at Keenan who was sitting rxed on the chair while focusing on watching her being examined. Ughh, her husband is more handsome and cool when he''s focused.

    "Don''t be tense, just rx," said Dr. Susan was aware of Jasmine''s groggy attitude.

    "Yes, Doc," said Jasmine with an awkward smile.

    Curious as to what the examination process for Jasmine would be, Keenan, got up and walked over to his wife who was smeared with gel on her stomach. he nced at the doctor who was focused on shifting the object into Jasmine''s stomach while staring at the monitor connected to it.

    "You see that little dot, it''s a fetus that''s about to grow into a baby," said Dr. Susan, pointing to a small white dot on the monitor that was showing a picture of Jasmine''s womb.

    "So small," Keenan muttered, imagining that the little dot would be a baby that would make Jasmine''s stomach grow.

    "Of course it''s young because it''s only four weeks old," said Dr. Susan.

    Jasmine nced at the monitor. She felt strange inside herself, amazed at the gift of God that allowed her to conceive the tiny dot that would be a baby, that would make her a mother. The woman already loved the little spot, the motherly nature began to approach her.

    "Is it well, Doc?" asked Jasmine.

    "Yeah, but you have to be extra careful because your womb is still very young. Don''t be too tired and stressed, because it can affect its growth," exined Dr. Susan with suggestions. She immediately finished the ultrasound and wiped Jasmine''s stomach which was still gelled with a tissue.

    After the examination waspleted, Dr. Susan gave Jasmine medicine and vitamins. It aims to not be too nauseous and dizzy.

    ___

    Keyra was sitting leisurely on the sofa in the living room of Aaron''s apartment while looking at his phone. She saw her friends'' Instagram posts tagged her and congratted her on her marriage to Aaron. The average post shows a portrait of her and Aaron while dancing in the hotel ballroom.

    "If you know, I have been deceived and I am not happy with this marriage," Keyra muttered weakly, she was very disinterested in her life which was headed for destruction due to her stupidity. .the woman did not believe what Aaron and Hans had alleged about her mother, because she believed her mother waspletely innocent of Aaron''s father''s death.

    "KEYRA!"

    Keyra heard a scream calling her name from the direction of the room. She let out a shaky breath and knew that Aaron must have woken up and was going to throw a tantrum to make her suffer even more. The woman immediately got up from the sofa and walked towards the room withzy steps. Even her legs still hurt and her lower body sometimes still hurt when she was walking.

    Arriving in the room, Keyra nced at Aaron who was sitting on the edge of the bed with only a shirt on and wearing a towel up to his waist. she nced at the floor and found her husband''s clothes strewn about.

    "Prepare warm water, I want to take a shower!" cried Aaron with such a cold stare.

    Without wanting to answer, Keyra immediately walked over to Aaron''s clothes and shoes, then took them and put them into the dirty clothes basket. .after that, she walked towards the bathroom to prepare warm water ording to her husband''s request who was currently staring at her, as if wanting to pounce on her.

    After waiting a few minutes, Keyra came out of the bathroom and walked to the sofa. She nced at Aaron who was casually ying with his phone. Her husband looked sexy and handsome but it didn''t impress her, because, for her, he was already very different like someone she had just met. she remembered the time he had seduced her to have sex in that bed without marriage, which made her realize that none of this would have happened if she had taken care of herself and her defenses.

    "I''ve prepared the warm water," said Keyra.

    Aaron nced at Keyra who was about to rx on the sofa. He immediately put his phone on the table and got out of bed.

    "I''m hungry, make some food for me!" he eximed as he walked to the bathroom.

    "Aaron, let''s just eat out...I''m really tired if I have to cook, because I''ve been cleaning this apartment since a long time ago," Keyra said sadly, hoping that Aaron would understand her situation.

    "I''mzy to go out, you should still cook for me...I DON''T CARE if you''re tired or not!" said Aaron who was still at the bathroom door.

    "Aaron...."

    "DON''T REFUSE OR I WILL MAKE YOU MORE TORTURED RIGHT NOW," said Aaron with a high-pitched voice and a look full of anger. He looked hatefully at Keyra who was about to protest.

    Keyra took a deep breath and then got up from the sofa. "There''s no need to yell at me or shout. I can hear even if you only speak softly," she said annoyed....

 Chapter 380 - Keyras Sadness

    Keyra served the fried chicken onto a te, then put the chili pepper she had made into a saucer, transferred the rice from the rice cooker to a special bowl for rice. She arranged the food on the dining table neatly and didn''t forget to pour a ss of water there, because only Aaron would be eating.

    Keyra breathed a sigh of relief because she had finished her task. Sometimes she massaged her stiff and sore shoulders, then walked towards the living room where Aaron was casually sitting on the couch with his feet on the table.

    "Dinner is ready." Keyra sat down beside Aaron, but not as close as when they were dating. She kept a little distance from her husband for fear of getting harsh treatment again while her body was still in pain.

    "Why are you even sitting here?" asked Aaron tly.

    "Because I don''t want to eat," said Keyra.

    Aaron got up and pulled Keyra to get up as well. "You have to be with me. You know that right? I married you too to make me less lonely, that means you always have to be by my side when I''m home!"

    "Aaron, don''t grip me like this, my hand still hurts!" Keyra eximed while trying to release Aaron''s grip which felt tight on her hand.

    Instead of letting go, Aaron pulled Keyra into the dining room. Keyra was forced to follow in her husband''s footsteps and groaned at him, she was annoyed, it felt like she just wanted to go but she was helpless because her husband''s threats managed to make her unable to move.

    "Never resist or disobey. I won''t hesitate to torture you again," Aaron threatened.

    Arriving in the dining room, Keyra pulled a chair and invited Aaron to sit down. After that, she started to get one portion of food on the te. The woman served the warm casserole with a side dish of fried chicken with chili sauce in a small saucer on the side of the te.

    "I''m not very good at cooking, but I hope you like this," said Keyra while handing a te that already contained the food to Aaron.

    Aaron didn''t respond. He immediately took a spoon and fork, then immediately started eating the dish that Keyra had prepared.

    Kyra sat in a chair opposite Aaron across from the dining table. She was silent while staring at her phone because she would be bored if she waited for her husband to eat by just keeping quiet.

    Aaron stared hatefully at Keyra who was ying with her phone. He felt neglected and immediately threw the te on the floor until it broke and the food was scattered.

    "Aaron!" Keyra was shocked and looked at her husband in surprise. She nced at the food she had worked so hard to cook, now strewn on the floor. "What are you doing? Is my cooking bad?"

    "I ask you to apany me, not just sit around and y with your phone as you think of me like a statue, because I hate being ignored the most!" exined Aaron angrily. He got up and looked hatefully at Keyra who was now also standing.

    Keyra shook her head at Aaron with teary eyes. She didn''t expect her husband to be so angry over such a trivial matter. "You can just say, there''s no need to m the te so that everything is thrown away like this," she eximed.

    Aaron didn''t respond. His heart seemed to be sliced ??when she saw Keyra crying and disappointed with his attitude. On the other hand, he also holds a grudge that requires him to be harsh on his wife. The man quickly left the dining room.

    Keyra wiped her tears roughly and put her phone on the dining table. She immediately took the stic in the kitchen and cleaned the floor which was dirty with food that had only been eaten by Aaron. In tears she was cleaning the dirty floor, picking up broken tes. I''m sorry, Keyra... I n good future for you

    ''Oh my God, why is it like this?'' her mind was in sobs.

    ___

    Keenan and Jasmine walked towards the main door of Wildan''s house. He kept his promise to take his wife to his mother to apologize and give good news. Sometimes the man nced at his wife who looked irritated as he continued walking.

    "Why?" asked Keenan.

    "It''s okay," Jasmine replied, bending her face.

    Arriving at the door, Keenan immediately pressed the bell. Until he waited a few seconds, the door opened and he saw a middle-aged woman wearing a ck dress limited to her calves, a gray sweater with her hair in a ponytail.

    "Is Mrs. Nia there?" asked Keenan.

    "Yes, sir...Pleasee in," the woman replied then stepped out of the door, allowing Keenan and Jasmine toe in immediately.

    "Come on in," Keenan shouted as he embraced Jasmine from the side. he immediately invited his wife to walk into the living room where there was already Wildan who immediately greeted them.

    "Jasmine, Keenan," said Wildan with a friendly smile.

    "Dad, is mom at home?" Jasmine asked with a look of sadness on her face.

    "Your mother has been in the room since earlier, she doesn''t want to eat or drink. I don''t know what the problem is, she doesn''t want to tell me," exined Wildan angrily.

    Jasmine felt even more guilty. "Let me see mommy because this is all my mistake," she cried.

    "Yes, persuade her to eat, because he has a history of stomach acid disease," replied Wildan with a nod.

    Jasmine turned to nce at Keenan who had been standing beside her. Keenan looked at her with a nod of his head, as if giving a code for her to immediately meet her mother.

    "Meet mom, I''ll wait here," Keenan shouted.

    Jasmine nodded and immediately walked towards her mother''s room bypassing the living room, then up the stairs. Keenan and Wildan waited in the living room while chatting and drinking tea made by the housekeeper.

    ___

    Arriving in front of the room, Jasmine immediately opened the door that was not locked and saw her mother sitting on the head of the bed looking at something in her hand.

    "Mom, I''m so sorry," said Jasmine, who immediately rushed to hug her mother, crying.

    For a moment Nia was surprised. She rubbed her daughter''s back and said, "You''re not wrong, son."

    Jasmine let go of her mother''s arms and looked at her sadly. "I''ve gone too far to kick mommy out in front of many people, even though the fault is only mommy Marta mother," she said.

    "It''s okay, Sweetheart. I understand how you feel, you must be very embarrassed because your identity as a child of a former prostitute is known to them," Nia said while gently wiping Jasmine''s tears. She looked at her daughter with teary eyes.

    "I don''t care about mom''s past, because I love mommy. I''m so sorry that I kicked mom out so rudely because at that time I was very dizzy," said Jasmine with her head downnguidly.

    "Why? Are you sick?" Nia immediately worried.

    "No," said Jasmine, then took something out of the small bag she was still wearing.

    "Hope you like it." Jasmine gave a small light brown envelope to Nia who didn''t seem to understand what she would see in the small envelope.

    Jasmine smiled in amusement as she nced at her mother, who slowly opened the envelope. She seemed enthusiastic to see what her mother''s expression would look like when she found out she was going to have a grandchild

    help support my friend''s book entitled:<strong>Unexpected Meeting: Trapped in the Charm of Grey Silhouette</strong>

 Chapter 381 - Sweet Attitude

    Nia had a smile on her lips as she read the writing on the paper inside the envelope that Jasmine had given her. The paper contained information that her daughter was about four weeks pregnant, as well as information on the health of her womb.

    "Congrattions, Love..you will be a mother, a good mother for your child," Nia said then hugged Jasmine. She smiled happily and didn''t expect the daughter she had just found to have given her iparable happiness, forgiveness, kind attitude, caring, epting her dark past, and now giving her good news instead.

    "And mommy will be a grandmother." Jasmine smiled amusedly, then let go of her mother''s embrace.

    "Take care of your pregnancy, don''t be too tired, and don''t think too much," Nia eximed while rubbing Jasmine''s shoulder.

    Jasmine sighed, remembering that almost everyone seemed to wee her pregnancy and gave the same advice. "Of course, mom...I will take good care of your future granddaughter," she said.

    "You came here with Keenan, right?" Nia nced at the door which was still open.

    "Yes, mom. He''s chatting in the living room with dad." jasmine nced at her mother who nodded understandingly, then she remembered that her mother had not eaten since this afternoon. "Mom, I''m hungry."

    Jasmine deliberately said that she was hungry so that her mother would also eat with her. Then, will it have any effect on her mother who is on a hunger strike?

    "Eh, okay, Let''s have dinner together," Nia asked as she removed the pillow and her photo with Jasmine from herp. She immediately got out of bed and led Jasmine out of the room, down the stairs to the ground floor.

    Arriving on the ground floor, Jasmine nced at Keenan who was busy chatting with her father. she also decided not to invite her husband to eat together because before going to her mother''s house, she had already eaten. After all, the woman was just pretending to be hungry so her mother would eat with her.

    "What do you want to eat?" Nia asked while walking towards the dining room with Jasmine.

    "I ... I''ll just eat what''s on the dining table, Mom. It''s going to be troublesome if we have to cook again," Jasmine replied, stuttering a little.

    "Well, let''s see what Kinar was cooking," Nia eximed.

    Arriving at the dining room, Jasmine immediately sat on the dining table chair and nced at her mother who was getting her some food.

    "Just a little, Mom," said Jasmine when she saw her mother fetching her a lot of rice.

    "Why? .musually people who are too hungry will eat more." Nia reduced the portion of rice on Jasmine''s te.

    "If it''s too much I feel bad, Mom. I''m afraid of getting sick again." Jasmine had to lie because this pregnancy hadn''t made her sick at all because she was so young. I don''t know if it''s tomorrow, maybe she will feel nauseous while this morning she just fainted.

    Nia put a smile on her lips. "You must be in a period of cravings, you will be easily nauseous. Frequently eating fruit or drinking special milk for pregnant women can reduce the feeling of nausea."

    "Is that true? uh, then I''ll buy it when I get home." Jasmine smiled in response while ncing at her mother who only took one serving. That meant only for her. "Mom, why only one te? Doesn''t want to eat?"

    "Mom is still full, you just eat," Nia eximed then sat on a chair, facing her daughter who was ready to eat the food she had brought.

    Jasmine sighed, then bent her face. "I don''t like eating alone and just being seen. Mommy must eat too," she cried in a spoiled tone.

    Nia looked at Jasmine who looked disappointed. She didn''t want to make her daughter sad anymore. "Okay, mommy will also eat," she said.

    Jasmine smiled brightly. finally, her mother wanted to eat even though she had to eat without having to wait until she was hungry first. Think of it as adding nutrition to the future child who is still the size of corn seed in her belly.

    ___

    Kyra was sitting on the balcony floor, leaning against the wall and looking up at the cloudy night sky. There was no moon or stars that seemed to adorn her, like her lonely heart. The intimate image after marrying Aaron seemed to just disappear. everything is just a dream and will nevere true. Let alone intimate, on the first night, her husband immediately carved a wound in her heart and gave pain to her body.

    "I miss him. He is always there for me, always sweet, and gives me love..his tender kisses, his warm smile, I can''t find it in him anymore. He turned into a monster in an instant, making my dreams disappear just like that." Kyra had a monologue with herself. She imagined the times he was still dating Aaron.

    Brakkkk...

    Keyra immediately gasped when she heard a sound like a door mming from the direction of the room. She immediately got up and walked into the room and closed the door to the balcony again.

    after closing the door, Keyra nced at Aaron who had juste home in a very messy state. His hair was disheveled, his shirt was unbuttoned at the chest and his gait was wobbly. She was sure the husband was very drunk, even his breath smelled of alcohol.

    "Hey, honey," Aaron called, smiling seductively at Keyra.

    "You''re drunk, you stink." Keyra turned her face away.

    Aaron instead immediately pulled Keyra''s waist so that their chests touched each other, then looked down while touching his wife''s chin. He lifted his face so that he could see her perfect beauty and sexy lips that he always wanted to devour.

    "You are mine, my wife, my love." Aaron touched Keyra''s lips, then turned to touch her smooth cheeks. In an instant, he immediately devoured his wife''s lips so gently. the men were so drunk that they forgot to be rude to his wife.

    Keyra, who missed Aaron''s sweetness and tenderness, couldn''t refuse. She returned the kiss with a gentle loving affection until her husband carried her to the bed.

    Aaronid Keyra''s body so gently and her gaze looked sad. He kissed his wife''s lips while unbuttoning his shirt until he was naked and moved up to his wife''s body.

    "Aaron," Keyra called when Aaron broke the kiss. Her husband stared at her so intensely as he stripped her that all she was left with was her bra and panties.

    "Aaron, do you love me?" Keyra asked with a probing look at Aaron who was slipping the fingers of his right hand under her body until she felt weak and started to moan.

    Instead of answering, Aaron yed his finger even more on Keyra''s lower body, while gently sucking the top of her chest.

    Keyra could only moan in pleasure due to Aaron''s treatment. The tender touch she had longed for hade and she hoped it would be so until tomorrow.

    That night, Aaron touched Keyra with great affection, not letting her in pain at all. .in fact, he reached the peak of pleasure many times and spilled the liquid of love into his wife''s womb, to end by giving a soft kiss.

    Keyra took a deep breath, then nced at Aaron who was suddenly asleep from exhaustion. .tonight is sweet for him because he can again feel the beauty of a husband and wife rtionship. She moved to pull the nket to cover her body with her husband and hugged him tightly and closed his eyes. .she could only hope, that when she woke up, her husband would still be sweet and throw away the grudge and hatred that his grandfather had instilled.

    .

 Chapter 382 - Feeling Guilty For Dad

    In the morning, sunlight greets a husband and wife who are sleeping with the husband holding his wife possessively in a chest-length nket. Of course they are Keyra and Aaron who are still sleeping after their very intimate matchst night.

    .keyra squirmed and nced at Aaron who hugged her. She felt like she dreamed that she saw her husband, who yesterday was very rude, irritable, didn''t want to be sweet, now hugged him as if he was afraid of losing her. .The woman tilted her position so that her face met her husband''s face.

    ''Aaron, could there be real love growing in your heart for me? If so, why don''t we live this marriage sincerely without discussing the grudges that will not give peace? .I love you, can''t hate you in an instant even though you''ve carved a wound in my heart. I want you to go back to how you used to be, likest night.'' Keyra said to herself as she traced every curve of her husband''s face with her slender fingers.

    .because he felt the re of the sun and his face was touched, Aaron woke up and immediately nced at Keyra who was currently staring at him. He was confused by what happenedst night, because he realized he was not dressed at all. .The man immediately removed the nket that covered his body, then hurried off the bed.

    "Aaron," Keyra called when she realized her husband''s panic.

    Aaron responded to Keyra''s call by just turning his head and staring at him with a cold gaze. ."I have to take a shower, because we are leaving this morning," he said then opened the bathroom door.

    Before entering, Aaron turned to nce at Keyra who was still getting out of bed wearing a nket to cover her naked body. ."You take a shower in the other bathroom to save time. I don''t want your caring papa toin if we''rete for the airport!"

    Keyra sighed and looked disappointedly at Aaron who was slowly invisible because he had entered the bathroom. .she felt weak and tired, it turns out that her husband was cold to her again. The woman immediately walked out of the room, she was about to take a shower in the bathroom located near the kitchen.

    Drett... Drettt....

    His cell phone which was on the table rang. .Keyra, who had just arrived at the door, walked back to her ringing cellphone and saw that there was an iing call from her father. He immediately answered the call.

    "Hello, Pa," said Keyra as she sat herself down on the sofa.

    ."The ne that will take you to Paris will leave at eight. You''d better leave immediately. Papa and mama are waiting there," said Ethan over the phone sounding rxed.

    Keyra was silent as she rubbed her face which felt dull and dry. "Yeah, Pa. I''ll be right there..thank you for giving me and Aaron a free vacation," he said while holding back his sadness.

    "Yes, honey. Papa will do anything to make you happy."

    "Yes, Pa. I love papa," said Keyra. Then immediately hung up the phone without saying goodbye. .not without reason, he did it because he couldn''t hold back his tears. Yes, the woman was crying because her father loved her so much while he betrayed her trust.

    ''Dad, I''m not at all happy, I don''t know what Aaron will do to me in Paris. .I feel God is punishing me for betraying papa''s trust, sinning and being stupid.''

    Keira cursed herself again in tears. She leaned her back against the sofa''s shoulder and wept bitterly there.

    .Aaron, who had finished taking a shower, came out of the bathroom and found Keyra still in the room in the same condition as before she took a shower.

    "Hey, don''t you know what time it is? Hurry up and take a shower or we''ll bete!" he eximed in a slightly high pitched voice. .hatred returned to his heart towards Keyra.

    "We don''t need to go to Paris, it''s useless," said Keyra.

    "Are you trying to disappoint Ethan? I''m toozy to go there, but I don''t think there''s anything wrong with receiving a free vacation from that stupid Ethan!" .Aaron smiled sarcastically and walked towards the closet.

    Keyra looked annoyed at Aaron who called his father by his real name. Even though her husband is a daughter-inw, it is inappropriate to call her inws by name.

    ."Please respect my papa, Aaron," said Keyra while wiping her tears with the nket that wrapped her body.

    "Are you blind? I am here because I respect your papa, otherwise I will definitely refuse this holiday!"

    Kira took a deep breath and got up from the couch. .he nced at Aaron who was so heartless, responding to him would only lead to constant bickering and violence. The woman decided to take a shower in the bathroom in the room.

    ____

    .in his white room, Keenan was sitting on the edge of the bed while massaging the nape of Jasmine''s neck. He looked pityingly at his wife who was starting to feel nauseous and weak. Even his face looks pale with dry lips.

    "How about we go to the doctor?" .Keenan asked looking down at Jasmine who was looking downnguidly feeling the massage.

    "We went to the doctor yesterday, why go to the doctor again? He said something like this would definitely happen." Jasmine went to lie down and used Keenan''s thighs as a pillow for her head. .he didn''t think,st night he lied to his mother when he wasn''t feeling well due to nausea, now he''s really sick. This made him very ufortable, because his stomach seemed to be constantly churning.

    "Then what should I do? I can''t let you continue like this." .Keenan, who has never faced a craving wife situation, was confused and thought hard. "What if I ask Miss L to make chicken soup for you? I think eating soup will make your stomach feel warm and you won''t feel nauseous anymore."

    "I don''t want to eat," said Jasmine.

    .Keenan took a deep breath and then refreshed Jasmine''s hair, which maybe he hadn''t had time tob since he woke up, because when he woke up he was throwing up and feeling weak.

    .Jasmine remembers her mother''s words, who advised her that she should drink milk and eat fruit often so she doesn''t feel sick. He also remembered that he had not taken the medicine or vitamins that the doctor had given him during his check-up yesterday.

    "Buy me fruit and special milk for pregnant women..Mother said it would ease the nausea," cried Jasmine, lifting her head from Keenan''sp. "I''m also going to take the medicine the doctor gave mest night."

    "But you haven''t eaten yet. At least eat a little, then take your medicine," Keenan eximed.

    ."Okay, ask L to make soup for me, but don''t give me chicken, because I just want to eat vegetables," Jashmine replied, finally wanting to eat. He didn''t want to appear mushy or defeated by the nausea. .the woman thought of her baby''s health which depended on the nutrition of what she ate.

    "Ready, I will do everything quickly," said Keenan with a relieved smile.

    "And don''t go to the office today," said Jasmine.

    Keenan frowned. .he was surprised because his wife didn''t want him to go to the office, whereas usually she always told him to go and work hard. Ah, he smiled happily because it was a baby, your wife was spoiled and didn''t want to be away from her.

    ."Okay, I will ask Daniel to take over my duties. I will apany you today," said Keenan then kissed Jashmine''s forehead. "I''m leaving now."

    "Careful," said Jasmine with a smile but still weak. ..she immediatelyy back down and let her husband go to buy what he wanted.

 Chapter 383 - On The Way To Paris

    Ethan and Luna smiled when they saw Keyra had arrived at the airport with Aaron. They look happy for their daughter who looks happy with her husband who just married her.

    "Mom." Keyra rushed to hug Luna, while Aaron just smiled at Ethan.

    "Have you been waiting for a long time?" Keyra asked as she let go of her hand.

    "No, it''s only been a few minutes since mommy arrived here," answered Luna, smiling at her daughter, who has now earned the title of wife. She turned to look at Aaron who was standing next to Keyra.

    "Aaron, take good care of Keyra there. Don''t let her leave you just for shopping," eximed Luna, who understood that Keyra likes shopping. Moreover, Paris is the city''srgest shopping center in the world, surely her daughter will be tempted to shop.

    ."Yes, Mom," Aaron replied with a friendly smile.

    "The ne''s leaving in 15 minutes, you''d better get on board," Ethan shouted.

    "Yes, Dad," replied Aaron.

    Keyra nced at her father who always spoiled her. She immediately went to hug her father very tightly as if she did not want to be separated. The woman couldn''t stop her tears from spilling, because guilt always settled in her heart.

    "Hey, why are you crying...Isn''t your dream to go on vacation to Paris with the person you love?" asked Ethan as he let go of Keyra''s embrace. She immediately wiped his daughter''s tears with a worried look.

    "Why, why are you sad?" asked Ethan again.

    Keyra, who was still bowed, smiled faintly and tried to end her tears. She looked at her father who looked worried, making her remember not to disappoint her father.

    "It''s okay, Dad. I''m just touched and I miss you too."

    "Honey, when you''re married, it''s obligatory to go with your husband. I know how you feel, this is normal and you cane home any time youe home from Paris. Can you, Aaron?" Luna nced at Aaron.

    "Yes, Mom. Of course."

    Ethan sighed, looking sadly at Keyra, who since childhood was closer to him than Luna. He hugged her again lovingly. For some reason, he felt uneasy as if he understood that her daughter wasn''t just being moved. God, I hope he realizes what happened to his daughter soon.

    "Don''t be sad anymore. Daddy will not be calm if sees you going on vacation but instead while crying..that means it''s dad''s fault for telling you to go on vacation with your husband," Ethan eximed as he let go of Keyra''s arms.

    Keyra immediately wiped her tears and smiled at her father. "No, Daddy''s not wrong. I''m happy and I''m crying because I''m happy."

    Keyra took a step back until she was next to Aaron who immediately grabbed his hand.

    "We leaving now. Mom... Dad... I promise to take care of Keyra and make her happy," said Aaron full of lies.

    "You guys be careful, let me know when you get there," Luna eximed followed by Ethan''s nod.

    Keyra and Aaron immediately walked away from Ethan and Luna. They walked to Ethan''s private jet which was parked waiting for them.

    Ethan looked sadly at Keyra who was walking with Aaron at a slow pace as if she wasn''t feeling too well. This is far from Luna smiling happily looking at their daughter who will enjoy the newlywed atmosphere in Paris.

    "I''m worried about Keyra...I think she''s hiding something from us," Ethan muttered.

    "Hidden what do you mean? Why are you even worried when our daughter is happy?" Luna asked as she walked towards the left side of the car, then opened the door.

    "I don''t know, I feel something is away," Ethan said with a shrug. He didn''t know for sure what was bothering him, but he couldn''t just shake off his worries.

    Luna immediately got into the car, so did Ethan. They waited for the ne carrying their daughter and son-inw to depart. After that, Ethan drove his car to quickly leave the airfield.

    ____

    While on the ne, Keyra just sat quietly while staring at the window, while Aaron chose to lie down in the room on the private jet.

    Aaron, who was in the room, also missed Keyra, who had not been by his side for a few minutes. Wait, he misses out on love or misses wanting to scold?

    ''She is mine and must be by my side, lest anyone find out about this disharmony and reports it to Ethan or Luna. Because Keyra will be my wife forever!'' he thought furiously.

    Aaron got out of bed and walked to the door and opened it. He walked out of the room to the passenger cabin where Keyra was sitting rxed while drawing. The man immediately approached his wife and sat beside her.

    "Let''s go to the room, I don''t want anyone to see us far apart," Aaron said with a t look. He nced at theplete and very beautiful picture of his wife.

    "I''mfortable here..if you want to go to the room, just go. No one will suspect that you often ignore and even hurt me," said Keyra with the intention of sarcasm.

    "Are you trying to be a dissident wife? Come on in quickly or will I rip this ugly picture?" Aaron started threatening. he took Keyra''s picture book roughly.

    Keyra took a deep breath and then stood up. "Let''s go to our room," she called then snatched the book from Aaron''s hand.

    Keyra immediately walked down the cabin to the room followed by Aaron. She immediately sat down on the avable couch there while Aaron closed the door, even locked it.

    "Next time don''t cry in front of Ethan, I won''t hesitate to beat you up if you cry in front of him again," Aaron shouted as he sat down beside Keyra.

    "Until when? How long are you going to treat me like this? Didn''t you always promise to make me happy?" Keyra red at Aaron.

    "Till death do us part," Aaron replied with a low moan, then touched Keyra''s chin, forcing her to look him in the face.

    "You are mine and I hate you too! Every time I see your face, I like to see Luna who looks stupid seeing my mother crying over my father''s death!" Aaron traced Keyra''s face with his sturdy fingers.

    "Just looks stupid, right? You didn''t see my mother who made your father die, right? It could be that your father''s death was the result of an ident. The video evidence is iplete and I saw my mother crying too."

    "Grandpa has told me everything. Luna is a former model who Edward always chases. Then she used her husband''s power to get rid of Edward, even though at that time Edward was trying to forget her, already epted Sarah as a wife who was carrying his child!" Aaron exined with a look so cold it turned out that Hans had made up a story that made him misunderstand.

    "It could be grandpa making up stories," said Keyra while removing Aaron''s hand from her chin. She immediately got up from the chair and was about to lie down on the bed but Aaron pulled her to sit back down.

    "Grandpa can''t possibly make up stories. My grandpa is also a person who suffers because Sarah is the only daughter who has bad luck. If Luna hadn''t asked Ethan to get rid of Edward, maybe Sarah wouldn''t have gone mad and Edward was still alive!" said Aaron angrily remembering how his grandfather always had tears in his eyes when he visited the mental hospital to see how his mother was. At that time he always came along and saw how his mother was so sick that she had to be given a sedative injection to sleep well.

    Keyra shook her head in disbelief at what Aaron had used her parents. "Aaron, I know how my mother and father are..they''re good people, there''s no way they intentionally got rid of your father to make him die! I will prove that your grandfather is only making up a fake story!"

    Keyra got off the couch and walked out of the room. She had intentionally left because she didn''t want to ept Aaron''s tantrum.

    Aaron, who was still in the room, was annoyed that Keyra had just run away. He nced at his wife''s drawing book thaty on the couch, then tore it into pieces.. Oh my God, he didn''t think about how his wife had gone to the trouble of drawing in the book.

 Chapter 384 - Keyras Frustration

    Paris Charles de Gaulle airport

    After nearly 13 hours of air trip, the private jet carrying Keyra and Aaron arrived at an international airport in Paris. They immediately prepared to get off the ne with several suitcases that already contained the items that had been prepared since yesterday.

    Keyra entered the room to take her book which she had left on the couch. She walked to the couch and found the book had been torn into several pieces.

    "Oh my God, all of my design drawings are in this book. And now it''s torn up leaving none of the pictures intact." Keyra picked up the pieces of paper on the floor with teary eyes. Yes, of course, she was very sad because she had used the book for a long time as a ce to draw the design of the clothes she was going to design.

    After picking up the pieces of paper, Keyra nced at Aaron who was sleeping on the bed very soundly. She immediately stood up and approached her husband, then threw him with many pieces of paper.

    "Why do you rip off my book? Aren''t you satisfied that you hurt me constantly?" Keyra red at Aaron. The memory of the time the man promised to always support her in achieving her dreams, shed back to her mind. Let alone support, now he has dared to tear the important book that she will use to achieve that dream.

    "What the hell!" Aaron immediately woke up and removed the torn pieces of paper that were scattered across his chest and face. He immediately sat up and looked at Keyra sharply.

    "You''ve already torn up a very important book to me? What''s more, what else are you going to do after this?" Keyra looked annoyed at Aaron until she burst into tears. She immediately left her husband and was about to leave the room.

    Seeing Keyra about toe out in tears, Aaron immediately got out of bed and chased her to the door, then grabbed her hand. "YOU CAN''T GO OUT CRYING!"

    "WHY? ARE YOU Afraid EVERYONE WILL SEE MY DISAPPOINTMENT TO BE YOUR WIFE?" asked Keyra with a snap.

    Aaron couldn''t answer, because what he was really afraid of was losing Keyra. The man immediately dragged his wife to the bed and sat her there.

    "Shut up. You can onlye out after you stop crying!" cried Aaron with his cold gaze,

    Keyra was still sobbing as she looked down at the torn piece of paper. She remembered, there were lots of drawings of her designs that she had made for a whole month, but all of them were gone and she had to work hard to rely on her memory to draw them again.

    Knock... knock... knock!

    There was a knock on the door. Aaron immediately got out of bed and walked to the door, then opened it.

    "What happened?"

    "You and Mrs. Keyra are asked to get out immediately now because the ne will be closing soon. The crew will rest together," exined a handsome flight attendant wearing a ck skirt and batik shirt, tying his hair very neatly and there was an identity card hanging from a rope around his neck.

    "Okay, we''ll be out in five minutes," Aaron said tly then turned back into the room. He approached Keyra who was still sobbing.

    "Shut up, we have to get out soon because the ne is closing," Aaron shouted.

    Keyra took a deep breath and then exhaled slowly, trying to calm herself. She quickly wiped her tears with her palms, then stood up.

    "Come on," she shouted and then walked out of the room.

    Aaron immediately followed Keyra and took her hand. "Let them not suspect."

    Keyra only responded by rolling her eyes. She wanted to scream and say that her husband was just a liar ying a role under his grandfather''s orders. But again the image of her guilt having had sex before marriage made her afraid and didn''t want to tell the truth. She didn''t want Aaron to spread the disgrace and embarrass her parents.

    ___

    Jakarta 09:10 pm

    Jasmine is rxing on the balcony in front of her room, gazing at the star-studded sky. The night wind greeted her, making her long hair fly. she liked the atmosphere, it made her body, which had been ufortable due to being pregnant at a young age, again feel cool and calm.

    "Where''s Mommy, huh? Has she returned to the old house? I also have to apologize because even though she doesn''t love me, she has done a lot of good for raising me. Though, she could have dumped me or even sold me. I''m sure she still has a conscience." Jasmine monologued to herself as she felt the light breeze against the light white robe that matched the pink knee-length dress with the chest slightly exposed.

    "Honey," called Keenan.

    Jasmine immediately turned around and saw Keenan who came with two sses of drinks and bread on a tray. The husband walked over to the table and put the tray there. The woman immediately approached her husband who smiled at her.

    "Special milk for you." Keenan nced at one ss filled with milk with a special Caramel vor for Jasmine and the other a ss filled with hot chocte for himself.

    "I''m still full, why make milk for m?" Jasmine asked then leaned back against the balcony railing and leaned against it.

    Keenan sighed looking at Jasmine who was stillzy to eat or drink. He approached his wife and hugged her from behind.

    "Honey, do you love me?" asked Keenan.

    "Of course," said Jasmine. "Why suddenly ask that? Don''t you believe me?"

    "If you love, you should also love our baby in your tummy." Keenan reached out his hand to touch Jasmine''s still t belly.

    "I love our baby, you don''t make any usations!" Jasmine turned around and groaned at Keenan. Ughh, she gets emotional easily.

    "If you love, you must eat. or at least fill your stomach with food little by little so that our baby grows healthily," exined Keenan with a pleading look.

    "But I don''t want to eat bread or drink milk," said Jasmine.

    "Then?"

    "I thought it was food that could invite my appetite." Jasmine walked to the chair and sat there. She nced at the toast with strawberry jam that Keenan had prepared for her.

    Keenan approached Jasmine and sat down beside her.

    "I''ll just eat this, it looks delicious," said Jasmine.

    "Really? don''t want me to buy some food outside?" Keenan looked at Jasmine in surprise.

    "Yeah, but I''ll drink the hot chocte because I don''t like Carmel vored milk," Jasmine eximed casually, then took a ss of hot chocte and drank it little by little.

    "I''ll make more hot chocte then," said Keenan as he got up from the chair.

    "Noooo!" cried Jasmine.

    "Why? There''s no way I can drink special milk for that pregnant woman." Keenan frowned as he looked at Jasmine in surprise.

    "But I want you to drink it..instead of throwing it away, honey," said Jasmine.

    "But ..."

    "Come on, drinking pregnant women''s milk won''t make you pregnant. Don''t worry," said Jasmine, pulling Keenan back into his seat.

    Keenan was forced to drink the milk. He did not expect, the graceful and innocent Jasmine could act strange and entric when pregnant. If only he knew, when his mother was pregnant with him and Keyra, his father always drank special milk for pregnant women.

    .

 Chapter 385 - Coincidentally Met A Good Friend

    When it was 07:15 Paris time, Keyra had woken up and already looked beautiful wearing blue jeansbined with a maroon sweater top and wearing a ck scarf. She also wore a kind of robe like a ck shirt because the weather there was very cold. The woman put a hairpin in a part of her hair back, then wore ck shoes with whiteces.

    Keyra nced at Aaron who was still sleeping wrapped in a thick nket up to his chest. Her husband had gone somewhere all night and gone straight to bed without wanting to touch her or torture her. The woman felt a little relieved because at least the pain in her body from her husband''s rudeness the other day had subsided and today she decided to go for a walk.

    Keyra has put her camera, books, pencils, purse, and phone into her medium-sized sling bag, which is expensive. She immediately grabbed the bag and walked out of the room without waking Aaron first. She didn''t want to start the day with a fight or see her hot-tempered husband get mad at her.

    "I''d better go alone, find peace. I hate you because you have also torn a very important book to me," Keyra muttered as she opened the door with a code she also knew.

    Keyra walked leisurely down the hotel lobby which was magnificent and dominated by cream-colored wall paint. She walked until he got to the elevator and got in immediately, then pressed the button for the ground floor.

    When the elevator door was about to close, someone who might also be a hotel visitor got into the elevator in a hurry and hit Keyra so that she fell on the floor.

    "Ow!" Kyra screamed as her buttocks hit the floor.

    The man panicked and immediately helped Keyra to stand back up. "I''m sorry, miss."

    Keyra frowned and stood up, then picked up her bag that had fallen on the floor.

    "Are you okay?" asked the man while ncing at Keyra who was looking down.

    "Sorry I was in a hurry," said the man again with a look full of regret.

    "It''s okay," Keyra replied as she brushed her hair and looked at the man. She had a smile on her lips when she realized the man in front of her was her friend when she was still studying in Singapore. "Matthew."

    "Hey, it turns out you''re Keyra. Gosh, it''s a coincidence that we meet here," the man smiled and seemed speechless with what he just saw.

    "Yeah, I just arrived yesterday afternoon and stayed at this hotel." Keyra shook hands with the man named Matthew, then nced at the elevator which had opened again. "Let''s get out."

    Keyra and Matthew walked out of the elevator. They walked down the hotel lobby to the main hall where there was a door that led to the hotel''s restaurant.

    "Oiya, who did youe here with?" Matthew asked.

    "My husband," said Keyra.

    "Well, you''re married. It''s only been a few months since you graduated."

    Keyra smiled faintly and chose not to respond to her best friend''s words. She kept walking until she passed the main door of the hotel, then stopped at a courtyard where there were several luxury cars lined up neatly on the left side of the hotel. There is also a cake shop and a shop with a typical Parisian style building that provides various types of clothing and essories.

    "Where are you going?" Matthew asked.

    "I ... I want breakfast," said Keyra, a bit nervous because it wasn''t clear from the start where she was going for a walk.

    "Oh, I have a rmendation for a great breakfast ce. The food is delicious and the ce is cozy." Matthew nced at a restaurant located a few meters from the hotel grounds.

    "Where?" she asked.

    "Over there," Matthew replied, pointing to a restaurant building adjacent to a building that sells various types of snacks because there are pictures of snacks and bread.

    "We can have breakfast together if you want," said Matthew.

    "Okay, let''s go there," replied Keyra.

    Matthew and Keyra walked towards the restaurant. There they had breakfast while chatting about when they were still studying in Singapore, talking about the world of design and asionally Matthew asked about Aaron, whom Keyra had not known for long, but Keyra had already wanted to marry.

    ____

    The time is 10:07 Paris time. Aaron squirmed and slowly opened his eyes, nced at the clock on the wall, then nced at the couch.

    "Where''s Keyra?"

    Aaron got out of bed and walked to the bathroom in hopes of finding Keyra there. He opened the door and could not find his wife there. The man walked back to the bed and took his phone which was located on the nightstand, then tried to contact his wife via WhatsApp.

    Until several times contacted, Aaron did not get a response at all from Keyra. He also began to get annoyed and furious at his wife who left without asking him or saying goodbye. Hem, it''s your fault for being horrible.

    Aaron rushed to clean up and nned to find Keyra. He didn''t even eat breakfast because he was in a hurry to find his wife. There is anger, but there is worry. Worried if his wife was strayed or robbed or whatever happened that was not wanted.

    ___

    Keyra and Matthew are near the Eiffel tower, precisely in a wide courtyard with green grass that is neatly nted and some nts soar not too high made in the shape of a box, where many tourists meet photos with the background of the tower which has always been a symbol of the city of Paris. that.

    Matthew nced at Keyra, who had been silent for a long time while looking at several couples who were chatting while gazing at the splendor of the Eiffel Tower, some were taking photos together by hiring photographers around the location.

    ''I always wished I coulde here with the person I love the most, but it turns out that the person I love the most only married me for revenge and let this honeymoon feel so nd and sad,'' Keyra thought sadly until tears were already streaming down her cheeks...

    "Keyra, why are you crying?" Matthew asked.

    "Eh, I ... I was just remembering something," said Keyra nervously while wiping her tears. She smiled at Matthew who shouldn''t have known what the problem was. "Oiya, do you want to take a picture of me? I happen to have a camera with me."

    Keyra deliberately distracts Matthew from asking the reason for her sadness. She took the camera from her sling bag and gave it to him.

    "The photos over there look good."

    "Okay, I''ll take your picture," said Aaron.

    Keyra immediately put her sling bag on the bench she had been sitting on for a long time. Then she walked a little closer to the tower and Matthew got ready to take her picture.

    At that time, Keyra enjoyed the atmosphere of Paris apanied by Matthew.. With her best friend, she feltforted and could forget her sadness even if only for a while.

 Chapter 386 - Aarons Anger

    When it was afternoon, Keyra and Matthew returned to the hotel. But when she was just in front of the majestic building, she stopped when Aaron was already standing near the entrance and looking at her nkly, then also at her best friend.

    "Where have you been?" asked Aaron.

    "Take a walk," Keyra said curtly, then walked towards the door without taking Aaron or Matthew.

    Aaron immediately followed Keyra but before he nced at Matthew sarcastically. ''How dare she go out with another man!'' he was furious.

    ___

    Keyra walked down the hotel lobby towards the elevator with fast steps. Even considering Aaron''s gaze, which seemed to be holding back anger, she could already guess that her husband would be angry and would end up fighting. she had just had the pleasure of being a littleforted by being with Matthew but had already been confronted with the anger of her selfish and temperamental husband.

    "KEYRA!" Aaron called as he jogged after Keyra who had now arrived at the elevator and entered. he ran faster and faster until he got into the almost closed elevator. The man looked directly at his wife with a ragged breath.

    "Who is he? Are you trying to be duplicitous? ying behind my back?" Aaron immediately carelessly used.

    "He was just my best friend when I was studying in Singapore. Coincidentally he also stays at this hotel," exined Keyra curtly, then turned her face away.

    "Stupid! You chose to go with your best friend while I was your husband instead you just left without saying goodbye, without giving news." Aaron angrily gripped Keyra''s chin. "Are you trying to run away from me?"

    Keyra looked up at Aaron who only wanted to be prioritized but did not respect her as a wife at all. She immediately brushed off her husband''s hand and nced at the elevator that was already open. the woman immediately left without responding to her husband''s anger who now immediately followed her.

    "Keyra!" Aaron was getting annoyed at Keyra''s silence.

    Keyra continued walking down the hotel lobby until she arrived at her bedroom door. She immediately opened the door with a code, then entered without paying attention to her angry husband.

    "Keyra!"

    Keyra turned to look at Aaron who kept calling out to her. "Why? You''ll be angry? Hit me, hit me if it can satisfy you!"

    "Don''t you think before you act?

    Left without saying goodbye and ignoring my calls. I''ve been looking for you all day and you''re having fun with another guy! It turns out that you are not much different from your mom who likes to seduce other men!" Aaron drew closer to Keyra.

    Keyra is getting annoyed with Aaron who even insults her mother. "Then what about you who don''t think about my feelings? You act like your forehead, torture me, deceive me. What''s wrong if I seek entertainment for a while? I''m sick of being around you while you will only hurt me!"

    Keyra looked at the selfish Aaron with teary eyes. Aaron couldn''t help but remain silent.

    Seeing Aaron who was silent, Keyra immediately walked to the bathroom to clean herself. ''Selfish, heartless! And why does he always say mommy is a temptress? I''m not sure mommy is a tease, there must be something else wrong with that past story.'' She thought.

    ___

    Aaron fell silent as he sat on the couch. Sometimes she nced at the bathroom which wasn''t open yet because maybe Keyra hadn''t finished bathing yet. ''I''m also sad because of this feeling. I can''t let you be with another man! You are mine, only mine forever!''

    Drett... Drettt...

    His phone which was located in the jacket pocket he was wearing rang, Aaron immediately took it and saw an iing from his grandfather.

    "Hello, Grandpa," Aaron greeted as he linked up with Hans.

    "Aaron, your mom ...." Hans said from the phone sounding stammered.

    "What happened with mommy?" asked Aaron frantically as he got up from his seat.

    "Your mother tried to end her life, now she is in critical condition in the hospital," Hans answered, sounding sad.

    "Oh my God, isn''t Mom''s condition getting better? Why does she want to end her life again?" asked Aaron angrily.

    "I don''t know. But there was a nurse who said that someone had met your mother, after that, your mother often became angry and tried to end her life."

    "Who, who met Mommy? Wasn''t it only us who knew where she was?"

    "I didn''t know either, but the nurse said that person was a man the same age as your mother."

    Aaron sighed, then sat back down on the couch. He felt uneasy at the thought of how his mother was again shaken and hurting herself.

    "I''ll be home soon, Grandpa. I want to see how mom is doing," Aaron said sadly.

    "Yes, but you have to make Keyra suffer a lot, just like how your mother felt! Don''t make her feel happy with the honeymoon, or grandpa will hate you!"

    Aaron was silent in a dilemma. He feels sorry for Keyra who also wants to feel calm, but on the other hand, he also hates it because Keyra''s mother made his father die until his mother went crazy.

    "I''ll do it. Take good care of mommy..I''ll be back after making her just enjoy this honeymoon with misery!" Aaron said with an emphasis on tone.

    The phone line was cut off. Aaron put his phone on the table in front of the couch, then turned to look at Keyra who had juste out of the bathroom wearing only a white bathrobe while stroking her wet hair.

    The man looked at his wife with a gaze so cold full of anger. he rushed to her and pulled her towards the bed.

    "Aaron!" Kira was shocked and fell on the bed. She stared in surprise at her husband who suddenly dragged her away. What torture is this again?

    "Because of Luna! Because of Luna, my mother suffered and now she died in the hospital!"

    "Death? What do you mean? What happened to her?" Keyra is even worried about her crazy mother-inw.

    "Mommy killed herself!" Aaron answered then took the towel that Keyra was holding. "If my mom wasn''t crazy, she wouldn''t always be trying to end her life! and She''s crazy because of Luna. Damn Luna, bitch!''''

    Aaron continued to be angry while tying both of Keyra''s hands with the towel. Keyra was scared and worried. She shuddered at the thought of what her husband would do.

    "Aaron, what are you going to do?" asked Keyra narrowing her eyes.

    Instead of answering, Aaron stripped his clothes until he waspletely naked, then went to the bed andy down on Keyra''s body roughly. the man put his wife''s hand on top of her head and then pressed her, pressing her body until she couldn''t move.

    "Aaron, let me go!" Keyra cried while struggling, but Aaron was too strong.

    "You must suffer!" Aaron replied angrily, then opened Keyra''s bathrobe strap open, revealing his wife''s breasts which looked very sexy.

    Aaron squeezed Keyra''s chest very roughly, while his left hand was still pressing Keyra''s hands above her head. asionally he hit his wife''s chest until it turned red.

    "Ahhh. Stop it!" Kyra eximed while struggling.. She winced in pain from the heat of Aaron''s hand hitting her chest.

 Chapter 387 - Not With Love

    Aaron slipped his index finger under Keyra''s body, then yed it there. His left hand was still holding his wife''s hand. He slowly kissed her breasts, biting them asionally, sucking on the tops with his right hand which was ying with his wife''s lower body very fast.

    "Aghhh... Aaron!" Keyra felt pleasure mixed with pain due to the y of her husband''s fingers to her sensitive area until it was wet, her breath was ragged, and even gasped for air but could not move.

    "Don''t pretend to refuse, I know you''re already wet for me!" cried Aaron with an evil grin.

    "Please, don''t be so rude!" Keyra eximed sadly.

    Instead of heeding Keyra''s request, Aaron bit the top of his wife''s chest with exasperation mixed with anger due to the burning revenge in his heart. He even more violently yed his finger down his wife''s body, asionally even hitting her with his palm

    kk

    "Aghh ... hurts. Stop! .... Please!" Keyra eximed.

    Aaron kissed the crook of Keyra''s neck, leaving a lot of red stains there, on the chest, slowly descending to the stomach. His left hand was no longer holding Keyra''s hand. He kissed his wife''s belly with his right hand still ying on the bottom of his wife''s body which was already very wet.

    With her hands still tied, but free from his grip, Keyra moved to grab and hit Aaron who was busy squeezing her chest, kissing and biting her stomach. The woman even felt a tingling sensation as well as pain because her husband''s fingers were still ying on her lower body.

    Annoyed by Keyra''s beating, Aaron stopped his ying activities and moved as if sitting on Keyra''s stomach, and then red at her.

    kk

    Finally, the pnded on Keyra''s smooth right cheek, which immediately turned red and turned her face away because the p was so hard. For a moment she was silent feeling the heat of her cheeks, her breath caught and tears were inevitable to drip down her temples.

    "Shut up, or I''ll hurt you even more!" Aaron shouted angrily, cupping Keyra''s cheeks with his right hand. "Don''t make me angrier in this lust. Shut up and just enjoy it!"

    Aaron pped Keyra''s chest repeatedly until it turned red. asionally squeezed very roughly, with his eyes that continued to stare hatefully at his wife who could only cry epting the pain as well as the pleasure he gave.

    "Please, stop, Aaron. Why do you have to torture me? I miss you softly making love, it hurts." in her tears, Keyra tried to beg.

    Instead of feeling sorry, seeing Keyra cry made Aaron always remember how his mother had cried a lot because of Keyra''s mother. Ah of course it was a misunderstanding and the man liked to see his wife cry even more. he became increasingly violent and even forced his wife to suck his manhood which was already very tense.

    "Oh, God... Aghh," Aaron growled due to Keyra''s lips on his lower body which were getting harder and harder to be devoured by his wife. he held his wife''s head and back and forth to add to the pleasure that made her look up in pleasure.

    "Emmhh." Keyra had difficulty breathing and was annoyed at Aaron who was rude for forcing the manhood into her mouth. .because of anger and difficulty breathing due to stuttering, the woman bit her husband''s manhood.

    "Aghh, you idiot!" Aaron winced in pain from Keyra''s bite. He clutched his already tense cock it was red and there were bite marks from his wife. Lol

    For some reason, seeing Aaron in pain, was able to slightly make Keyraugh triumphantly. At least she wasn''t the only one in pain.

    Seeing Keyraughing, Aaron was getting annoyed. He immediately turned his wife''s body into a prone position, then pressed her, pulled her hair, then kissed the crook of her neck, her ears until she sighed again with pleasure.

    "You''re always asking me to stop but you''re sighing with pleasure, YOU HYPOK!" Aaron bit Keyra''s neck until it turned red.

    "Aghh. It hurts!" Keyra winced in pain from Aaron''s bite as well as his tug on her hair.

    Aaron smirked in satisfaction every time he saw Keyra in pain. he also grabbed his manhood which was already very tense and squeezed himself while kissing the crook of Keyra''s neck fiercely like a hungry cat. Maybe like a stray cat or a bobcat! He''s so rude.

    "Ughhh!" Keyra felt a delicious sensation in her pain due to Aaron''s manhood entering her lower body with her still prone position and being grabbed.

    kk

    Aaron hit Keyra''s ass every time Keyra groaned in pleasure. he will not allow his wife to only receive pleasure until she continues to give his wife beatings on the buttocks or waist.

    "Aghhh. Isn''t this more delicious?" Aaron groaned while whispering while still pumping his cock in Keyra''s very fast. Even his left hand is still grabbing his wife''s hair, while his right-hand squeezes the chest and asionally gives a pinch or punch. Ugh, he looks like he''s riding a horse.

    Keyra felt dizzy as well as pleasure. I don''t know how she can describe how she feels. Want to struggle but can''t. The woman could only surrender to ept her husband''s pounding, which was so strong that it made the distinctive sound of making love.

    Aaron reversed Keyra''s position until she was back on her back, then immediately stabbed her manhood into Keyra''s roughly and quickly. Sometimes he returned hit his wife''s chest.

    "Aghhh. Stop hitting me!" Keyra cried in tears.

    Aaron instead curled up on Keyra''s body while pumping his manhood. He cupped his wife''s chin roughly with his right hand, while his left arm supported his body.

    "Ahhh, I wille!" Aaron groaned in pleasure and pumped Keyra''s faster.

    Keyra also screamed due to Aaron''s movement which was too strong and fast.

    "Oh my God!" Keyra also reached the peak of pleasure and gasped for breath.

    Aaron spilled his passionate liquid into Keyra''s stomach with a growl of pleasure. his body was drenched in sweat, his breath hitched and his eyes closed for a moment. The man still remembers that he will not impregnate his wife ording to his grandfather''s orders. Huh, didn''t he remember that he had spilled his seeds into his wife''s womb several times before? what if pregnant? Will it still hurt her?

    Keyra couldn''t help but be relieved that the lovemaking scene without a kiss at all had ended. She looked at her cruel husband who was removing the towel that tied her hands. The only hatred she felt right now. .The woman saw the bad and very bad side of her husband who only worked on her with anger and not the slightest bit of love she could feel from the man.

    After untying Keyra, Aaron copsed beside Keyra and closed his eyes slenderly.

    Keyra felt her body temperature which had been hot turned cold again. She re-tied the ropes of the bathrobe she was still wearing, then took a nket to cover her cold body, while Aaron was still naked.

    "I hate you, I hate you," Keyra whispered in tears embracing her body in her nket. She felt pain all over her body, especially in her chest and head which kept getting hit and tugged by the cruel Aaron...

 Chapter 388 - Three Months Passed

    Three months passed, after a honeymoon full of pain and wounds, Keyra and Aaron immediately moved into a luxury house that Ethan had bought as their wedding gift. Keyra never told Aaron''s attitude to anyone. She kept everything to herself because she didn''t want to worry her family.

    After the tortures given during the honeymoon, Aaron stopped torturing Keyra on the pretext of not being able to endure the pain because he was hurt every time he saw his wife cry but always wanted to torture her every time he looked at her face. the man diverted all those feelings by rarelying home, satisfying his passion with a woman named Sonia.

    Sonia is a girl Hans has chosen as a mate for Aaron. Because the man didn''t think of Keyra as a granddaughter-inw.

    Aaron was forced to marry Sonia without Keyra''s knowledge, and to buy a house for his wife not too far from his grandfather''s house. every night if he needs satisfaction, he will meet his second wife, then if he misses Keyra, he will stay with Keyra but only stare at her without wanting to touch her or will make her cry.

    Every day, Keyra keeps herself busy by managing her boutique with some of her colleagues. It was quite able to make her feelfortable even though her household did not have a future. She could only surrender when Aaron would divorce her because she wasn''t physically abused, she was very grateful.

    ___

    Tonight, at one o''clock in the morning, Keyra was standing on the balcony in front of her room. She wore a blue negligee with a wide chest,bined with a transparent white robe, and pulled some of her hair back. The woman silently stared at the gate of her house, waiting for her husband who had not yete home.

    "Where is he going? Why for the past two months alwayse homete at night, sometimes don''t evene home?" Keyra monologued with herself. She was worried that something would happen to Aaron. Even though she hated him, she still respected him as a husband.

    Drett... Drett...

    Her phone in her robe pocket rang. Keyra immediately took the phone and saw an iing call from Aaron.

    "Hello, Aaron. Where are you?" Keyra immediately asked when she was connected to Aaron.

    "I''m apanying mom in the hospital, maybe tomorrow morning I''ll be home," Aaron answered from the phone.

    "How''s mom?" she asked. She knows of Aaron''s mother who fell into aa after trying to end her life. asionally she visited her mother-inw. but if the grandfather found out, she would be expelled.

    "Still the same as always. You don''t have to wait for me. I''ll be home tomorrow."

    "Yes," said Kira.

    The phone line was cut off without saying goodbye or saying goodnight.

    Keyra exhaled roughly, then brushed her hair and looked up at the clear sky because the moon was shiningpletely. The moon is like itself always alone. A marriage that should make a person have a partner and no longer be lonely is far from the marriage that makes her fall into the abyss of loneliness and heartache that continues to hit. she longed for her single life, where she could be free and of course be able to live with her beloved family.

    ___

    Aaron was in a room with a beautiful woman with shoulder-length natural ck hair, thin lips, and not too sharp a nose. They slept together naked and only covered themselves with a maroon nket with a small star pattern. Ugh, he must have made love to his second wife.

    The woman who incidentally was Aaron''s wife, Sonia, nced at Aaron who had just made up a story on the phone. She was not surprised, because it always happened when her husband spent hot nights with her.

    "Does she trust you?" asked Sonia.

    "I don''t know," Aaron answered with a straight look, then shifted his position to tilt his back to Sonia.

    "You should just divorce her because your rtionship has no future, Grandpa has also asked you to divorce her," Sonia eximed as she put her arm around Aaron''s shoulder.

    "I can''t, she will be mine forever," Aaron replied nkly.

    "Am I not patient enough to ept the status of a mistress for two months? Why are you holding on to her if you don''t dare touch her?"

    "I never forced you to be my wife. Remember that we married only because of grandpa, and I only made you an outlet," Aaron shouted curtly. ''And I will not divorce Keyra until I can find out everything that happened between Mom, dad, and Keyra''s mother apart from Grandpa''s story,'' he continued to himself.

    Aaron begins to feel that Luna can''t be the only one who makes his mother crazy. And the attitude of Luna and Ethan who were always generous seemed to make him doubt their crimes as his grandfather had told him. He was still looking for news of their past.

    Feelingzy with Sonia''s chatter who always asked him to divorce Keyra, Aaron got out of bed and immediately walked to the bathroom to clean himself up.

    "He always prioritized Keyra, even though I was willing to give myselfpletely to him, bing his mistress. Surely after this, he will leave!" Sonia squeaked in annoyance, ncing towards the bathroom where there was the sound of gurgling shower water.

    after a few minutes of cleaning himself, Aaron was finished and immediately put his clothes back on, then took his car keys and phone which were located on the nightstand.

    "Are you going to meet Keyra after you are satisfied making love to me?" asked Sonia grudgingly.

    "Didn''t you hear that I told Keyra earlier that I would apany mom to the hospital? And I was going to the hospital!" Aaron confirmed, then quickly left the room, letting Sonia return to her solitude. Hmm, that''s fair, because Keyra is also alone.

    ---

    a middle-aged man around 50 years old was sitting staring at a woman his age who was lying weakly with medical equipment attached to several parts of her body to keep her alive. The man was wearing basic ck pantsbined with a gray shirt.

    "Sarah, if I never said that the child you are carrying is mine, maybe you wouldn''t hate me, so depressed and like this. I couldn''t sleep peacefully for years just because I felt sorry for you. I can''t even love another woman because only you are always in my heart," said someone who turned out to be Mike.

    "I''m stupid, really stupid...I should never have left you in a depressed state! I was too naive, hypocritical, not daring to admit my fault to your father!" Mike kept cursing himself. He even almost cried while looking at Sarah''s face, which was still beautiful even though she was old and had never been touched by make-up.

    Mike took Sarah''s hand, then kissed the back of it for a few moments with his eyes closed. "Get up, I want to apologize to you, even I am willing to prostrate at your feet. Let me make you happy with our child."

    Mike continued to talk to Sarah who didn''t respond at all.. He looked down and wept in regret.

 Chapter 389 - Aaron Meets Mike

    Aaron walked down the hospital corridor which looked very quiet. Of course, because it was half-past two in the morning. he walked at a leisurely pace, asionally ncing at the door of the inpatient room and seeing that patients were being treated and some families looked after them as well.

    Inside the magnificent hospital which is dominated by brownish-white wall paint, Aaron is about to visit his mother who has been in aa for two months. he often stayed at the hospital, because he couldn''t bear to leave his mother alone while his grandfather had to stay at home because his health was getting worse with age.

    Arriving at the VVIP room which is where his mother is, Aaron immediately entered and was surprised to see a man sitting holding his mother''s hand. he had not seen the man''s face, but he was sure it was not his grandfather because his posture was much more manly and his hair was not as much white as his grandfather.

    "Who are you?" asked Aaron as he walked over to the man who was apanying his mother.

    Hearing footsteps and someone asking, Mike immediately turned to nce at that person. ''Who''s he? Is it possible? Could he be my son?''

    "Why are you here? And how do you know my mother is being cared for here?" Aaron continued to ask while ncing at Mike who was still holding Sarah''s hand.

    "I ... I''m your mom''s friend," Mike replied as he let go of his hand on Sarah''s, then stood up and smiled at Aaron. "Mr. Hans told about your mother''s whereabouts. Are you her son?"

    "Yeah," Aaron said with a straight look and then walked to the right side of Sarah''s bed, while Mike was still in the chair on the left.

    Mike didn''t think that his son, whom he had left when he was still in the womb, had now be a man with a stout body that surpassed him. His lips were dry and he couldn''t speak. He wanted to admit that he was his father, but seeing his gaze so t seemed to make him hesitate.

    ''Maybe this isn''t the right time,'' Mike thought.

    Aaron kissed his mother''s forehead for a moment then rubbed her mother''s forehead lovingly. "Mom, I came to apany you."

    Mike continued to stare sadly at Aaron. He felt guilty for his son who loved his mother so much that he had just left. If time could go back, the man wanted to redo it all and raise his son with love. His cowardice had already sunk him into remorse.

    "Are you a close friend of mommy?" asked Aaron.

    "Yeah," Mike said with a smile and nodded.

    "Why haven''t I seen you see mommy or heard anything about you?" asked Aaron with a probing look. he could clearly remember the man in front of him holding his mother''s hand and looking at her as if he was sad. ''He must not be just a friend of Mom''s,'' he thought surprisingly.

    "Eh, I moved overseas a long time ago. and only a few months ago I returned to Indonesia," Mike exined a little nervously, then sat himself down in a chair.

    Aaron nodded in understanding and sighed. "My name is Aaron, nice to meet you," he said then held out his hand to Mike.

    "Just call Mr. Mike," Mike shouted as he shook hands with Aaron.

    Aaron nodded and took off his handshake. He looked back at his mother who was still lying unconscious. The room was silent, only the sound of the heart rate monitor echoing.

    "I''m sorry for your mother''s condition." Mike looked at Sarah.

    "In all my life, I have never seen my mother happy. I can only see her sweet smile from the photos of her youth that my grandfather kept," said Aaron sadly.

    "Her smile is very sweet and your mom is a strong and independent woman," Mike said while remembering the young times he was still Sarah''s best friend.

    "Are you very close to her?" asked Aaron with a probing look.

    "Eh, yes. We have been friends since childhood," Mike replied.

    "So, you also know about her life, her story?" asked Aaron again. He is like a journalist who finds the right source who will give him a lot of information about his mother''s past story.

    "Not too much," Mike lied. He was still a coward who didn''t dare to tell the truth about himself and Sarah. He was afraid that his son would be very angry with him while he was just relieved to see his son had grown up.

    ___

    Elsewhere, Keenan was sleeping and groping towards his left side. He immediately woke up to find his left side empty while there was still Jasmine. ''Where is she going?''

    Keenan got up from his king-size bed which was covered with navy blue sheets, then walked to the bathroom.

    "Honey," Keenan called as he opened the bathroom door but he didn''t see Jasmine in there. The man immediately went in and washed his face to get rid of the sleepiness, then brushed his teeth.

    After washing his face and brushing his teeth, Keenan walked out of the room and down the stairs to the ground floor. he walked through several rooms in his magnificent house with modern furniture andplete with decorations on the walls or cabs, there are also several antique jars in every corner of the room.

    "Honey, where are you?" Keenan kept calling out to Jasmine while walking towards the kitchen across the dining room.

    "I''m here," said Jasmine as she walked over to Keenan who was now standing in front of the kitchen door. She brought a serving of instant noodles in a bowl and passed her husband until she arrived at the dining room.

    Keenan sighed as he looked at Jasmine who was about to eat instant noodles which for him was not healthy for pregnant women. He also wondered why his wife was so often hungry when she was four months pregnant.

    "Honey, why are you eating instant noodles at this time of night? You know it''s not good for your health." Keenan walked over to Jasmine.

    "Only tonight. Besides, I haven''t eaten instant noodles in a long time," said Jasmine with a smile and then sat herself down on the dining table chair.

    "I''m surprised, you usually don''t like instant noodles. But why did you like it when you were pregnant?" Keenan sat in the chair right next to Jasmine.

    "Who knows." Jasmine shrugged her shoulders, then immediately ate the instant noodles with a fork.

    Keenan smiled as he watched Jasmine, who looked ravenously eating. He immediately pinched his wife''s slightly chubby cheeks. "You are so cute."

    "But I''m not a baby."

    "A grown woman can be cute too. And that''s you." Keenan kissed Jasmine''s cheek.

    "Oiya, I started to feel our baby can move this afternoon. Too bad you''re in the office. I want you to feel the movement," said Jasmine asionally shoving the instant noodles into her mouth, feeding Keenan as well.

    "Is that true?" Keenan looked speechless.

    Jasmine just nodded. Keenan directly touched Jasmine''s stomach which was already slightly erged. "Hopefully it moves again after I touch it," he said with an amused smile.

    "Erm." Jasmine didn''t flinch. "And it does move, but it''s still just twitching," she continued, chuckling slightly.

    "Wow, I didn''t think there was life in here." Keenan looked down at Jasmine''s stomach which was still covered in pink pajamas. "May it always be healthy."

    "It will be fine, maybe look like you it was a baby boy," Jasmine muttered then devoured the few remaining instant noodles.

    "And if was a girl, she would be very beautiful as you," said Keenan with an amused smile, then lowered his head to kiss Jasmine''s belly. but when he was about to get back up into his sitting position, he hit the table.

    "A!" groaned Keenan while holding his head.

    "Oh, that must hurt." Jasmine immediately rubbed Keenan''s head, then put her arm around him. Ugh, her husband is like a child that his mother is worried about.

    "It doesn''t hurt anymore." Keenan even kissed Jasmine''s chest.

    "Really? Howe it heals so fast?" Jasmine looked down at Keenan in surprise.

    "Because it''s been hugged." Keenan smiled and buried his face into Jasmine''s chest again. finally, his wife failed to finish her instant noodles because it was cold and too soft due to being invited to joke with her.

    .

 Chapter 390 - Late Attitude Change

    The sun''s rays greeted a woman who was sleeping on her king-size bed because her husband didn''te homest night. Yes, Keyra stretched and yawned because she was still sleepy. As a result of waiting for Aaron, who didn''te home, Keyra had trouble sleeping until three in the morning.

    Check

    Keyra nced at the newly opened door. She saw Aaroning in with a sloppy appearance. His shirt was no longer tucked in, his hair was matted and his face was dull.

    "Prepare warm water for me," Aaron eximed while ncing at Keyra who was still on the bed.

    Keyra exhaled harshly, looking annoyed at Aaron who left without saying goodbye and giving the news that it was midnight. And now, she is still sleepy instead told to prepare warm water. Can''t you just take a cold shower? You spoiled!

    "Next time, if you are going to stay at home, let me know, don''t be toote at night," said Keyra as she got out of bed.

    Aaron was just silent and let Keyra immediately prepare warm water for him to batheter. The man walked to the bed and stripped off his clothes, then put a towel up to his waist. He was silent while thinking about the words of Sonia who always asked him to divorce Keyra.

    ''It''s true I didn''t dare touch her because it hurt her enough. .but it would be very hard to go through the days without her again. I want someday there will be evidence to show that it wasn''t Luna who caused daddy to die because I want to fix things with Keyra.'' Aaron dreamily said to himself, then nced at the open bathroom door.

    "The water is ready," said Kira.

    Aaron immediately got out of bed and walked to the bathroom, while Keyra immediately cleaned his clothes which were on the bed. She stacked the pillows first, then folded the nkets.

    Keyra held Aaron''s shirt which she was about to move to the basket where the dirty clothes were, but she felt a different smell from her husband''s clothes. ''This is not Aaron''s favorite perfume. it looks like women''s perfume,'' she thought angrily, then nced toward the bathroom.

    "Aaron has never touched me again, he hasn''t provided for me since he came home from Paris? Then... could he possibly satisfy with another woman?" Keyra started to get suspicious. She immediately took the shirt and suit to the dirty clothes basket located near the bathroom door.

    Keyra walked to the kitchen to prepare breakfast. Even though there is a housekeeper in the house, she mostly cooks herself because she goes to the boutique around nine in the morning. At least, she can cook and do other activities.

    __

    In the room, Aaron had just finished taking a shower and was wearing a ck tuxedo suit with a ck vest underneath and a white tie. The manbed his hair with a haircut style, then put on loafers.

    Drett ... Drett...

    His phone which was on the table near the bed rang. Aaron immediately took it and saw that there was an iing call from Sonia but he disguised it as the contact name "Soni". Hmm, you bastard.

    "Hello," said Aaron when he answered the call from his second wife.

    "Honey, can youe here? I''m sick, take me to the doctor." Sonia said over the phone and her voice sounded very weak.

    "Okay, I''ll be thereter," Aaron said then hung up the phone. He immediately put his phone into his trouser pocket, then took the car keys that were on the table. The man walked out of the room.

    When crossing the stairs, Aaron nced at Keyra who seemed to be in the dining room, because the door leading to the dining room was quite wide. he immediately approached his wife with a feeling of rage.

    ''I don''t know what else to do. I''m too bad to have doubled you, hurt you. Sometimes hate alwayses to me so I can''t help but be angry with you,'' Aaron thought while responding to Keyra who was preparing breakfast for him.

    "Are you going to stay at the hospital again?" Keyra asked when she noticed Aaron''s presence.

    "I don''t know, I don''t know for sure," Aaron answered then sat on the dining table chair.

    Keyra immediately got rice and side dishes for Aaron. Aaron was just silently staring at Keyra who still served him well even though he was often angry and ignored her. ''She''s kind, very kind, and doesn''t seem to hold a grudge against me. Oh my God, why am I so stupid? Why do I obey Grandpa''s orders when I have never heard other stories about mom''s past with Keyra''s parents from other people.''

    "Aren''t you going to the boutique today?" asked Aaron, trying to shake off his hatred.

    "I''m going to the boutique after you leave for the office," Keyra replied with an awkward smile.

    "How about I drop you off? I''ll wait for you to finish preparing." Aaron volunteered.

    Keyra smiled and was surprised at Aaron who would suddenly take her. Usually, the man does not care about anything about her business. "I can go alone."

    "I seriously want to take you...It''s been a long time I didn''t stop by your boutique," Aaron said with a warm smile. Wait, is he trying to improve his attitude? It seems toote. How could Keyra want to get back together with him if he gets caught having a mistress?

    "What dream did you have, why are you suddenly acting as you care about me?" asked Keyra with a cynical smile.

    "There''s no point in hurting a woman all the time, while my mom is also a woman," Aaron replied casually, then started to feed him a spoonful of rice with Keyra''s hot potato fried chili as a side dish.

    "It''s good that you''ve realized. Then, I''ll be prepared." Keyra immediately returned to the room to clean up and get ready to go to the boutique.

    ___

    Sonia is still lying on her bed with her body still naked sincest night. Gosh, she hasn''t even showered after making love to Aaron.

    "Why is it taking so long? He must be with Keyra..damn, I have to report to Grandpa to force him to divorce Keyra!"

    The mistress immediately took her phone which was located on the nightstand, then immediately called Aaron''s grandfather while lying on the bed.

    "Hello, Grandpa," said Sonia when she was connected to Hans.

    ."Hello, Sonia. It''s early you call me," said Hans from the phone.

    "Grandpa, I''m sick, but Aaron won''t even take me to check. He must be with Keyra. I feel neglected because of that woman." Sonia said spoiled.

    "Is that true?"

    "Yeah, Aaron only came to me once a week andst night said he would not divorce Keyra. I can''t be his mistress forever, Grandpa. My parents will be very angry and force me to leave hi.." Sonia said with a story full of lies..even Aaron met him very often when he was annoyed with Keyra.

    "Okay, tonight we go to Keyra''s house."

    "Seriously Grandpa?" Sonia was shocked.

    "Of course. Because Aaron can''t stay with Keyra too long."

    "Okay then, I''ll turn off the phone first."

    "Grandpa will ask the family doctor toe to check on you."

    "Thank you, Grandpa."

    Sonia immediately disconnected the phone and smiled at the ceiling of the room which was given a silver ceiling. "Soon Aaron will only be mine..and like, I think I feel like I''m pregnant with Aaron''s child. Because it''s been more than a month I haven''t had my period."

    .

 Chapter 391 - Unexpected Fact

    In the afternoon, Keyra came home from the boutique apanied by Keenan and Jasmine. Incidentally, at that time Jasmine visited his boutique until the afternoon.

    Even though the boutique is open until nine o''clock at night, Keyra wants to go home immediately because she doesn''t feel well. Keenan who wanted to pick up Jasmine also took Keyra home because Aaron couldn''t be reached. Hmm, where did that guy go?

    "Keyra, should I call a doctor to examine you?" Keenan asked while looking at Keyra who went straight to the living room sofa when she arrived at the house. His twin looked pale and limp as if she didn''t have the strength to lift her head.

    "No need, I''ll ask you to take me to the doctor when Aaron is home," Keyra answered.

    Jasmine, who felt sorry for Keyra, sat down beside Keyra and massaged the nape of her neck. "What do you feel?"

    "Just tired and dizzy."

    Keenan exhaled roughly. "Then we''ll go home when Aaron arrives," he said, ncing at Jasmine.

    "If you want to go home, that''s okay. I''ll rest in my room. Besides, there''s Ani who will apany me," said Keyra with a look full of confidence.

    Keenan sat on the couch opposite Keyra and Jasmine. He looked pityingly at his twin who looked thinner since they got married. The woman also rarely gathers with her family.

    "Keyra, I''m worried that you are seriously ill or something is wrong with you. Moreover, your body is getting thinner. You seem to have lost five kilos of your weight after marriage. What''s wrong Keyra? Doesn''t Aaron make you happy?" Keenan looked at Keyra with a probing look.

    "Don''t think anything weird. I''m happy with Aaron. What''s more, he gave me freedom, of course, I''m happy? and I''m thin because I''ve been on a diet," Keyra exined with a reassuring smile. Then she nced at Jasmine who was no longer massaging her but instead leaned back while holding her waist.

    "You''d better go home...I feel sorry for Jasmine, I''ve been apanying me at the boutique for a long time and now she need a break," she eximedter.

    "I''m fine, Keyra. We won''t leave you until Aarones or at least you get checked by a doctor," said Jasmine, straightening her seat again.

    Keyra took a deep breath and massaged her forehead. "Okay then. Call the doctor to check me out."

    "I''ll call a personal doctor for our family," said Keenan then reached into his trouser pocket and tried to contact a doctor who had be a member of his family.

    Keenan and Jasmine waited for about an hour until the doctor came and examined Keyra. They were relieved that Keyra was not seriously ill because it turned out that she was pregnant. Wait! Sonia is pregnant and the woman is also pregnant? None of them could escape Aaron.

    When Keenan and Jasmine had gone home, Keyra just gasped in silence while sitting on the bed leaning against the head of the bed. The woman touched her belly which was still t and did not feel her tears just falling.

    ."Oh my God, I don''t understand how my marriage with Aaron is going? I''m so tired of being a wife who only gets hurt, but I also can''t me you for this child in my womb. Maybe I''m not allowed to be separated from Aaron with this child. But I''m tired of continuing to learn to understand what he wants." In her tears, Keyra imagined her husband who didn''t want to touch her anymore even their household was very tasteless marriage is like a status. She had doubts about being able to continue living any longer as the wife of that heartless man.

    Knock...knock...knock!

    There was a knock on the door. Keyra who waszy to get out of bed just shouted, "Come in!"

    The door opened and what came in was Ani, the housekeeper who is a middle-aged woman in her 40s, wearing a calf-length blue dressbined with a long-sleeved gray top. She approached Keyra who was still leaning on the bed.

    "Mrs, there are guests who want to meet," said Ani slightly looking down at Keyra''s puffy eyes.

    "Who, Mrs?" Keyra asked.

    "He said it was Mr. Aaron''s grandfather," Ani answered.

    "Grandpa here? What for?" Keyra didn''t move and wondered because Hans usually didn''t want to visit her house because it was a gift from Ethan.

    "How about it, Mrs. Did I tell you to juste here?" asked Ani.

    "Let me meet them," said Keyra then got out of bed. Limply she walked out of the room followed by Ani.

    Keyra crossed the stairs and saw that on the ground floor, in the living room, there was already Hans and a beautiful woman with an entric appearance. ''Who''s she?'' She thought.

    Arriving on the ground floor, Keyra immediately approached her husband''s grandfather who had been watching her with a cynical look.

    "Make a drink for them," she eximed while ncing at Ani who was still beside her.

    "Okay, Mrs," Ani replied, then immediately walked to the kitchen.

    "Where''s Aaron?" .asked Hans with a straight look.

    "Not home yet, Grandpa," answered Keyra.

    "I''m not going to linger here. I just came to warn you, you must leave Aaron immediately!" said Hans curtly.

    "Grandpa, I''ve asked for a divorce for a long time but Aaron always refuses," said Keyra asionally ncing at the woman who stood staring at her cynically.

    "Yes I know, but this time you have to be desperate to leave him because he will be Sonia''s husbandpletely," replied Hans while ncing at the woman beside him.

    Sonia smiled triumphantly, then nced at Keyra sarcastically. "Better leave Aaron, let him be my husbandpletely!" She eximed then.

    "Your husbandpletely?" Keyra looked surprised and did not understand what the woman named Sonia meant.

    "Just so you know, Aaron is already married to Sonia and will make her his only wife after divorcing you!" exined Hans curtly.

    In an instant, Keyra was weak and her lips were unable to speak anymore. Her heart seemed to be getting shattered by the fact that she just knew. Imagine! What woman''s heart doesn''t ache when she finds out that her husband has another wife after his rudeness, deceit, and physical pain? She couldn''t feel the tears falling from her eyes.

    Keyra was getting weaker and unable to support herself. She fell on the floor while Hans and Sonia were still standing in front of her.

    "Leave Aaron immediately. Because I''m the only one who will be his legal wife, I''m even pregnant with his child," Sonia eximed with a cynical smile ncing at the crying Keyra.

    "Pregnant?" Keyra looked up at Sonia.

    "Of course, because I''m his wife and we''ve been married for two months!" Sonia exined.

    Hans smiled triumphantly seeing Keyra so hurt by the fact that he had nned long ago. ''At least you feel what Sarah felt when she saw Edward had another woman in his heart, Luna! But this seems more painful,'' he thought with a satisfied smile.

    "You guys have been married for two months?" Keyra looked even more devastated. Tears couldn''t be helped to roll down her cheeks.

    "Yeah, we even spent a lot of time behind your back together. Instead of you being lied to all the time, that''s why I came to tell you the news." Sonia exhaled sharply and looked at Aaron and Keyra''s wedding photo hanging on the wall.

    Hearing Sonia''s exnation, Keyra''s tears grew louder. Her eyes closed at the thought of how Aaron had been rude to her, tricked her, threatened her, and now doubled her. ''Aaron, why are you so outrageous?''

    "Leave him, because I know that there is no harmony between you and him!" cried Sonia.

    "If you don''t leave Aaron soon, maybe you will only suffer more. Return to your family with unmarried status and your family will be very disappointed. You stupid woman!" Hans said very scathingly, ending with a cynical smile as if he was happy for Keyra''s condition that went awry.

    "Let''s just go home, Grandpa. Maybe Aaron is already at home to meet me," Sonia shouted out loud as if wanting to make Keyra''s heart hurt even more.

    Hans nodded in agreement.. He immediately invited Sonia to go home while Keyra was still on the floor crying.

 Chapter 392 - Ethan Know About Aaron

    When the time showed 06.30 pm, Ethan was meeting Richard and Daniel who came to visit his house. They were in the study to discuss an important matter regarding Aaron and Keyra. Yes, they are secretly investigating Aaron and Keyra''s domestic life, which is suspected to be disharmonious.

    Richard sat in the chair next to Daniel while Ethan sat in the chair opposite them against the desk.

    "I hope you''re not surprised by all the information I''ve got." Richard handed Ethan arge brown envelope.

    Ethan just stood there in a huff, grabbed the big envelope, and opened it. He took out its contents which was a paper with data on Aaron''s identity and also some photos of Aaron when he met Hans or Sarah.

    "I didn''t write everything down there, but I will tell you little by little," said Richard while looking at Ethan who immediately frowned when he read and saw the photo.

    "He is younger than Keyra, could he be Sarah''s child?" asked Ethan angrily.

    "Yes, he is a tiny baby that we once secretly visited in the hospital with Mrs. Dina, just because his grandfather didn''t like us," exined Richard.

    "He''s Edward''s son, he''s my nephew?" Ethan shook his head with his eyes slowly turning red at the photo and then at Richard. "Richard, Keyra married her brother? This is not right, this is a sin because they are blood. They have the same grandfather, myte father!"

    Ethan''s breath started to catch on from this shock. He put down the paper and the photo, then ruffled his hair in frustration. The man did not expect his daughter to have married her cousin.

    "Why, why did Mr. Hans let all this happen and ... And he never showed himself to be Aaron''s grandfather?" Ethan remembers when he proposed to Keyra, Aaron brought family members where Hans didn''te, even when the wedding didn''te.

    "Because this is the n of Mr. Hans and Aaron. They faked Aaron''s identity and made fake family cards," exined Daniel, who also investigated with his father, Richard.

    "Why? Why would they do that?" Ethan is getting more and more annoyed and feels fooled.

    "Marriage was only for revenge. Keyra was hurt and currently, Aaron also has a mistress," exined Richard with a heavy heart. She felt sorry for Ethan who was on the verge of tears in shock. "I tried to find information about what they did on their honeymoon. And it turns out ..."

    "What? What has he done to Keyra?" Ethan asked impatiently. His gaze was so sharp, filled with anger at the thought of Aaron, who was kind and caring, but turned out to only marry Keyra for revenge.

    Richard sighed and nced at Daniel. Daniel, who understood the meaning of his father''s nce, immediately took over to exin all the information they got.

    The hotel maid in Paris said that Keyra only went out for a day with another visitor. After that, Aaron and Keyra never went out again for sightseeing or enjoying their honeymoon there. From CCTV, Aaron had quarreled with Keyra several times in the elevator. " Daniel began to exin. Ethan and Richard also listened with angry eyes imagining how bad Aaron was to Keyra.

    "There was a hotel maid who said when she was cleaning the room where Keyra and Aaron were staying, she often saw Keyra crying with some bruises on her body and there were always torn clothes in the basket where the dirty clothes were. The maid did not dare to report the violence because Aaron threatened her. But I tried to convince her to tell me." Daniel continued to exin at length and imagine how much Keyra had suffered. He was also saddened by this fact.

    "Keyra has suffered since the beginning of the marriage and we only realized today? No wonder she was crying when she left for Paris!" Ethan remembered the time Keyra hugged him before getting on the ne with Aaron. He felt guilty and hit the table with emotion, ruffled his hair, he was already crying by then.

    "Idiot, I''m SO STUPID!" Ethan was getting emotional. He got to his feet and threw away whatever was in front of him, then punched the wall so hard that his arm hurt.

    Richard and Daniel rushed to calm Ethan who was both shocked and emotional.

    ----

    Luna, who was rxing in the living room with Kevin, heard the chaos in the study. They stared at each other in silence.

    "What happened?" Kevin asked.

    "I don''t know," answered Luna angrily, then got up from the sofa. "We''d better go there. Mommy suddenly feels uneasy," she continued.

    Kevin nodded in agreement and went to his father''s study with his mother at a brisk pace.

    It only took them a few seconds to arrive at the study which was only about ten meters from the living room. They opened the door and saw Ethan sitting quietly on the floor and leaning against the wall with a sharp look full of anger and Richard trying to calm him down. There is also Daniel who takes the first aid kit to treat the wound on Ethan''s hand.

    "Honey. What happened? You hurt your hand." Luna looked worriedly at Ethan and held his injured hand.

    "We have sinned." Ethan leaned his head on Luna''s shoulder.

    Luna shook her head in disbelief, then looked at Richard and Daniel.

    "Richard, Daniel, what happened?"

    Richard immediately told everything that had happened. Kevin and Luna were also in shock just like Ethan. Kevin, who loves Keyra, immediately got up and left the study in anger. Is it possible that he will soon meet Keyra?

    "They should get a divorce," Ethan cried weakly still leaning his head on Luna''s shoulder.

    Luna was crying imagining how much her only daughter suffered. She hugged Ethan and tried to make him strong even though she was also devastated.

    "Let''s go pick up Keyra, let''s invite her to stay in this house again. She must be suffering a lot," Luna eximed with tears already running down her cheeks.

    "It seems Kevin will also be there, he is very emotional," said Daniel.

    "Daniel, please apany Kevin. He''s in a frenzy, don''t let him drive alone. Take him to meet his sister," Luna eximed with a pleading look.

    "Okay, Auntie," Daniel replied, then hurried out of the study to meet Kevin, who might not have gone to Keyra''s house.

    "We''d better treat Ethan''s hand first so it doesn''t get infected," Richard eximed as he looked at Ethan''s hand which was still bleeding.

    "No, we have to catch up with Keyra soon. I don''t want us to be more sinful in letting someone who has blood be husband and wife. And I''m going to throw that damn Aaron into jail tonight!" said Ethan with eyes gleaming with anger, then looked at Richard. "Richard, call the police to immediately arrest Aaron for domestic violence and identity fraud!"

    "Okay, I''ll report right away," Richard replied then immediately called the police.

    Luna insisted on asking Ethan to be willing to have his hand treated before leaving to take Keyra. Ethan agreed and was silent as Luna treated her wound while crying. The husband and wife are hurting because their only daughter has suffered all this time, moreover, they feel they have a burden of sin for allowing incest to happen.. Well, if Mike wasn''t too cowardly and wanted to admit that he was Aaron''s biological father, maybe Ethan and Luna wouldn''t be this sad.

 Chapter 393 - Pick Up Keyra And Beat Up Aaron

    Aaron walked up the stairs to his room. The man had juste home from work and immediately wanted to meet Keyra. He had heard the news from a boutique employee who said that his wife was sick and had to go home early.

    Arriving in the room, Aaron smiled when he saw Keyra who was sitting on the bed leaning against the head of the bed. He immediately approached to sit beside him.

    "Don''t sit near me and don''t touch me with those filthy hands of yours!" Keyra eximed without looking at Aaron.

    "Keyra, what do you mean? Wouldn''t you be happy if I tried to forget my grudge and put my love for you first?" Aaron stared in surprise at Keyra who rejected him even though this morning she was willing to start their rtionship like when they were dating.

    "Who is Sonia?" asked Keyra curtly.

    Aaron was silent for a while with a heart wondering, ''how does she know Sonia''s name?''

    "Aaron answer me!" Keyra eximed with a sharp look at her husband who seemed unable to answer.

    "I... I don''t know," Aaron replied then turned to walk towards the couch while taking off his tie. ''Oh my God, looks like She already knows who Sonia is. What should I do? I don''t want to lose her.''

    Seeing Aaron who was lying and ignoring her instead, Keyra took a small photo which was her wedding photo with Aaron which was on the table near the bed, then threw it at her husband very strongly because she couldn''t contain her emotions.

    Prack...

    "LIIER, CHEAPER!" Keyra shouted with her eyes bloodshot. Tears had started to well up in her eyes.

    Aaron held his shoulder which was hit by the photo frame, then turned to look at Keyra with a sharp look. "KEYRA!"

    Keyra got up from the bed and walked over to Aaron. "Why? Are you going to be mad that I hurt you just because I threw the photo?"

    Aaron was silent and stared in surprise at Keyra who was now even crying.

    "Your pain is not worth what you have done to me. Are you not satisfied with torturing me, deceiving me, and forcing me to endure this disgusting marriage? Why are you still hurting me by doubling me?" Keyra red at Aaron.

    "Why? Why are you doing this to me? why did you not divorce me if you want another woman?" Keyra beat Aaron''s chest while crying.

    "Keyra, it''s not what you think!" Aaron embraced Keyra who forced him to continue beating him.

    Remembering Aaron who had made love to other women besides her, Keyra immediately pushed Aaron away from her body. "Don''t ever touch me with the hand you used to touch your mistress!"

    Aaron felt dizzy with this mess. He massaged his forehead and looked sadly at Keyra who was crying. "Keyra ... I was forced to marry her because my grandfather forced me. I don''t love her Because I only love you."

    "I love you, Keyra...I''m sorry to have hurt you since the beginning of our marriage. I''m too stupid but I''m helpless because of the shadow of revenge." Aaron bowed in front of Keyra''s feet. Then held her feet. "I''m sorry."

    "You said you didn''t love her but you made love to her until she got pregnant? Don''t be a hypocrite. I''m tired of all your charades!" Keyra removed Aaron''s hand from his leg then walked out of the room while crying.

    Aaron, who didn''t want to lose Keyra, immediately got up and chased his wife.

    "KEYRA, WAIT!"

    Until arriving outside the room, Keyra walked down the stairs until she arrived at the ground floor and was about to head out of the house. But Aaron who was chasing after her immediately grabbed her hand.

    "Let me go. Let me live alone instead of sharing with my husband. I DON''T WANT!" Keyra struggled to try to free Aaron''s grip.

    "Keyra don''t leave me! Give me a chance to fix everything. I want to make up for all my mistakes to you, make you happy!" Aaron was still pleading with his hand that was still holding Keyra''s hand.

    "NOTHING CAN BE FIXED BECAUSE EVERYTHING WAS DESTROYED SINCE THE BEGINNING!" Keyra snapped then stomped on Aaron''s feet so hard that those who stepped on them winced in pain and released their grip on her hands.

    Keyra immediately ran to the living room and opened the door. but when the door opened, she saw that Kevin and Daniel were about to enter. The woman immediately hugged her brother as she continued to cry.

    Aaron was back chasing Keyra.

    "Sis, did he torture you again? Why are you crying?" Kevin let go of Keyra''s embrace and looked at her with pity. "Answer me, sis?"

    Keyra was still looking down and crying until she couldn''t answer her brother''s question.

    "Kevin, Daniel." Aaron was surprised to see his brother-inw and assistant at the door.

    Kevin who saw Aaron''s arrival from the living room immediately removed Keyra from in front of him and immediately beat Aaron with anger. He punched his brother-inw in the face and stomach multiple times without giving him a chance to fight back.

    Bughh...Bughhh!

    "YOU LIAR! HOW DARE YOU HURT MY SISTER!" Kevin growled then pped his hand against Aaron''s face again.

    "Aghh," Aaron groaned, who was slumped over holding his stomach which hurt from Kevin''s fist. He tried to get up while looking at his brother-inw who was about to beat him again.

    Bughh!

    The limp Aaron didn''t even have time to dodge and Kevin hit him in the face until his nose bled.

    "Kevin. Stop it, there''s no point in beating him!" Keyra cried out in tears. she tried to prevent Kevin who would hit Aaron again.

    "Keyra, don''te any closer!" cried Daniel immediately holding Keyra''s hand. He was afraid that the woman would be hit by Kevin''s very savage blow when very emotional. Whoaa, just like Ethan turned out to be.

    "HOW DID YOU MARRIED MY SISTER JUST FOR A vengeance, EVEN WHEN YOU KNOW THAT YOU ARE BROTHER AND SISTER! YOU Sinners!" Kevin said very furiously, even his eyes were red as if he couldn''t hold back how disappointed he was at Aaron who had deceived Keyra and his family.

    Keyra suddenly fainted when she heard Kevin''s words. "Brother? Aaron my brother?"

    Keyra was stunned and felt as if her head was hit by arge rock. The fact she had just heard made her feel even more guilty and guilty...The woman who had been unwell for a long time was slowly unable to support her own body, a feeling of dizziness filled her head and slowly her vision blurred.

    "Keyra!" Daniel immediately supported Keyra''s body which almost fell. He frantically stared at the woman who had passed out.

    "Keyra, wake up!" Daniel eximed as he gently patted Keyra''s cheek. He looked at her with pity, her beautiful face was already puffy and moist with tears. ''Oh my God, what happened to her? What has her husband done to make her this weak?"

    Ethan and Luna came after Kevin and Daniel. they panicked to see Keyra was unconscious in Daniel''sp, while Kevin was fighting with Aaron who was trying to fight back.

    "Daniel, what happened? Why did Keyra faint like this?" asked Luna very worriedly.

    "Suddenly she fainted, Auntie...I also don''t know what happened. When Kevin and I came. Keyra cried and fainted when she saw Kevin beat Aaron," Daniel exined angrily.

    Luna looked at Keyra with pain in her heart. Tears were inevitable to not fall down her cheeks. "Let''s take her to the hospital."

    "Yes, Auntie."

    Daniel immediately carried Keyra to the car followed by Luna. Ethan was busy calming Kevin who was constantly beating Aaron.

    "It''s enough Kevin, let the police will punish him!" Ethan shouted as he hugged Kevin from behind with all his might to prevent him from hitting the defenseless Aaron.

    "IF KILLING NOT SIN, I WILL SURELY KILL YOU!" exims Kevin furiously.

    Aaron just stood there feeling pain in his face and stomach area. he couldn''t say any more because he felt guilty. But one thing that made him helpless was when Kevin said that he was Keyra''s brother. the man did not know that fact at all because the grandfather only told about his father''s death because of Keyra''s parents. He did not know that there was still a blood rtionship between them.

    .

 Chapter 394 - Give Support To Keyra

    Ethan and Luna just stared at Keyra who was lying on a hospital bed in a hospital VVIP room. They are increasingly sad and in a dilemma, because it turns out that their daughter is pregnant and her womb is so weak that she must receive treatment.

    "Is it possible the judge will approve the divorce of a pregnant woman? I can''t bear to see her continue to be Aaron''s wife who turns out to be our niece." Luna asked with her eyes still puffy, asionally crying again when she remembered the events of tonight which were all shocking.

    "I''ll try. I''ll hire awyer to file for the divorce . . Our reason is also to avoid sin because God will not be pleased with blood partners," said Ethan with a gaze that continued to focus on Keyra.

    Check

    The bedroom door is open. Keenan entered the treatment room and immediately approached Keyra who was still unconscious with Kevin who was sitting on the chair beside the infirmary bed. He looked sadly at them, especially at his twin who had been with him before the fight with her husband.

    Keenan turned to look at his parents who were daydreaming. He immediately walked over to them and sat down on the couch together.

    "Keenan," said Luna then nced at the door for a moment and looked back at her son. "You came alone?"

    "Yeah, Mom. Jasmine is not feeling well, that''s why she can''te here to visit Keyra,'''' exined Keenan while ncing at Kevin and Keyra.

    Luna nodded in understanding while Ethan was still just silently dreaming about Keyra''s fate.

    "What happened, Mom. Why can Keyra be like this?" Keenan asked.

    "Aaron is our nephew, he''s your cousin. He is the son of Daddy''ste brother who died long before Aaron was born. It turns out that he married Keyra just for revenge," exined Luna angrily.

    "So this is blood rtion?" Keenan was astonished.

    "Yeah, it''s all Aaron''s grandfather who hates mom and dad too much," exined Luna.

    "Oh my God, why is there such a person? Wanting a grudge to vite the norm." Keenan was furious at the thought of what Aaron''s grandfather looked like. He even wanted to beat up Aaron. "But why don''t we recognize that, Mom. Why don''t you know that Aaron is mom and Dad''s nephew?"

    "Because he''s hiding his true identity. Actually, he''s younger than Keyra and his grandfather also manipted everything. we arepletely fooled. Daddy didn''t think at all that Aaron was dad''s nephew, because 22 years ago his grandfather said that he is dead." This time Ethan exined while ncing at Kevin who wake up and walked over to him.

    "Mom, I''m hungry," Kevinined with his face still wrinkled because he just woke up, even his eyes still look droopy.

    "Well, let''s buy some food. Let''s buy it for daddy and Keenan," said Luna, then got up from the couch while carrying her small light brown bag.

    "I''ll wash my face first," Kevin replied then walked to the bathroom.

    After they finished washing their faces, Kevin and Luna immediately left the infirmary while Keenan and Ethan stayed behind to look after Keyra.

    Keenan was stunned in confusion looking at Keyra who was sleeping from a distance, then nced at his father who was just silent while holding his bearded chin.

    "Dad, what about Aaron? Has he been reported to the police for this?" asked Keenan.

    "Yeah, Richard and Daniel are going to the police station to sort it out," Ethan replied tly.

    "But Keyra is pregnant, Dad. Is it possible to get a divorce?" asked Keenan angrily.

    "Daddy will try to keep them apart. if they can''t get a divorce now, Keyra will live in our house and have to get a divorce after giving birth," exined Ethan.

    Keenan nodded in agreement then gave a suggestion, "there must be a written agreement for the divorce. Keyra or Aaron must agree and sign it."

    "That''s for sure because daddy won''t let Keyra get entangled in inbreeding, especially since her husband has a mistress!" replied Ethan furiously. "Daddy doesn''t even recognize him as dad''s nephew, will never consider him, because he is so cruel to Keyra!"

    "Mistress?" Keenan was astonished.

    "Yes, Aaron has married another woman since two months ago. And he tortured Keyra at the beginning of the marriage. And even more stupidly, daddy didn''t realize that when Keyra was crying before leaving for Paris." Ethan cursed his stupidity again. he always remembered how his daughter was crying as if unhappy but he didn''t realize it.

    "He bastard!" Keenan growled then got up from the couch and walked over to Keyra who had just realized. Ethan also went to his daughter and smiled in relief to see that she was awake.

    "Finally you wake up, daddy is worried about your condition." Ethan rubbed Keyra''s forehead, then kissed her.

    Keyra was silent with a tinge of sadness on her face. She thought back to Kevin''s words that Aaron is her cousin. "Dad, is it true that Aaron and I are brother and sister?" She asked then.

    Ethan nodded forcefully and at that moment Keyra''s tears started to well up. Keenan, who didn''t want to be sad, immediately wiped his twin''s tears.

    "Don''t cry, My twin. It''s like I don''t recognize you if you are this weak. Face everything optimistically, you must be strong and everything will be beautiful in time. We will all always be by your side, supporting you. go back to being Keyra the cheerful girl who is a little naughty and likes to hit me," said Keenan with tears already welling up in his eyes.

    "You idiot, I''m not going to be a girl anymore because I''m going to be a mother!" Keyra eximed while smiling in tears and hitting Keenan''s shoulder.

    Ethan could not stand to see the twins were crying together. He turned his face away and wiped the tears that he didn''t realize were falling.

    "Hey, you grown men shouldn''t cry. It''s embarrassing!" Keyra eximed.

    "Because you cry I also can''t stand to cry. That''s why you have to be quiet!" Keenan replied with his face already red.

    Keyra sighed and tried to stop crying. She nced back at his father who was now not crying and smiled at her.

    "Dad, does that mean I have to divorce Aaron?"

    "Yeah, it''s for good. You''re ready, right?" asked Ethan wistfully.

    "Yes, Dad. After this, I don''t want to marry again," answered Keyra by bending her face.

    "Don''t say that, Keyra. You are still young, you still have a long way to go..I''m sure you''ll get a much better man than Aaron," said Keenan with a frown. He didn''t like seeing Keyra being pessimistic.

    "I don''t want to make the wrong choice again, because I''m so stupid when ites to judging someone," said Keyra.

    Keenan exhaled roughly, then hugged his arms and rubbed his slightly hairy chin. "Then let daddy find a mate for you. Isn''t that right, Dad?" Keenan nced at his father.

    "Yes, but the most important thing is that Keyra focuses on her pregnancy first, rearranging her heart. Regarding mate, there will be a time when Keyra gets a good man," said Ethan with a warm smile.

    Until a few moments Keenan and Keyra chatted with Ethan too, Luna came back with Kevin who was already full. There is also Daniel who has finished taking care of Aaron''s case report.

    That night, all apanied andforted Keyra so she could forget her sadness. Ethan and Luna tell all the history of their love, about Edward and Viona to Sarah. At first, everyone seemed to have no idea that Viona, had been the wife of thete Edward.

    And just so you know, Ethan and Luna also told how they got married in the first ce. There is no shame or anything because, for them, Keenan, Keyra, or Kevin are adults and have the right to know the story of their unexpected marriage.

    That night, Ethan and Luna seemed to be telling a story. until midnight and everyone slept there apanying Keyra by sleeping on the couch.. But Keyra, who missed her mother''s love, asked Luna to sleep with her on a rather wide hospital bed.

 Chapter 395 - Mikes Confession To Aaron

    At eight o''clock in the morning, Mike went to the police station to meet Aaron who had been detained there with Hans, but they were not in the same jail. The man heard the news about his biological son''s arrest from the housekeeper. coincidentally that morning he hade to discuss an important matter concerning his past with Sarah.

    Currently, Mike is waiting for Aaron who is being picked up by the police from prison. He sat on a chair with his arms resting on the table. ''If I don''t go, maybe Mr. Hans won''t take revenge for this misunderstanding. Oh my God, I''ve messed everything up,'' he thought regretfully.

    After a few minutes of waiting, Mike put a smile on his lips when he saw Aaroning over to him apanied by a policeman, then sat in the chair opposite the table in front of him.

    "Hi, Aaron," Mike greeted with a smile.

    "What do you need to see me?" asked Aaron tly. Of course, he is still in a bad mood because he is in jail, even now he is wearing criminal clothes which are oversized t-shirts and baggy trousers. Extremely far from the usual appearance that is always quirky.

    "We have something important to talk about," Mike replied.

    "Just say it," Aaron shouted still curtly.

    "I''m the one to me for everything that happened so far."

    "What do you mean?" asked Aaron, squinting at the middle-aged man in front of him.

    "Aaron, you''re not Edward''s son. Your grandfather has misunderstood and led you into a grudge that you shouldn''t have. Your mommy is crazy not only for losing Edward but...." Mike felt his lips bing nervous. . . he was really afraid of Aaron''s wrath if he found out what the truth was like.

    "But what?" asked Aaron with a sharp look. His breath had even caught on because he was wrong to take revenge on Keyra, which had nothing to do with his mother''s suffering, making him feel even more guilty.

    "But because your mom didn''t ept when I said that she was pregnant with my child, and it was you. You''re my son, Aaron," Mike exined with all the strength in his heart. He lowered his head unable to look at Aaron who might be angry with him.

    "I''m your son? wait, if you are my dad, why don''t mommy ept? Why did grandpa think I was the son of thete Edward?" Aaron looked confused.

    Mike took a deep breath then exhaled slowly. He was mustering up the courage to say the thing that Sarah hated the most.

    Aaron silently stared at his biological father who he never expected. There was a sense of disappointment that the man had only said it now that all the chaos had urred, but there was a glimmer of hope he had about this reality. the man was happy because it turned out that his wife was not rted to him by blood, so he could try to keep her.

    "Your mom never loved me. She even chased after Edward who just took advantage of her, even almost killed her. The story isplicated. I fucked your mom unknowingly until she got pregnant but she thought it was Edward''s child. That''s why she forced Edward to marry her." Mike started to tell his story without hiding his badness.

    "And just so you know, Edward died not because of Ethan or Luna. but he had to be shot by the police for trying to kill Ethan and Luna. He''s too obsessed with Luna, doesn''t even think of your mom as a wife. I was always there tofort your mom, but it turned out that the confession about me being the father of the baby she was carrying, actually made her hate me." Mike exined again at length.

    Aaron felt tight, his chest was pounding, his head was like being hit by a blunt object with such force. Mike''s exnation which said that it was not Ethan and Luna that caused Edward''s death, made him feel even more guilty for hating Luna or Keyra who werepletely innocent.

    "Why? Why did you onlye now after everything was messed up? I''ve hurt people I love just because of a fake story from grandpa." Aaron looked annoyed at Mike. He squeezed his hair in frustration, even his eyes were red. The image of him carving both physical and mental wounds for Keyra seemed to keep wandering through his mind. . . oh my god, the man was so sorry. But in truth, he could not have tortured his wife if he had genuine love and the tenacity to refuse his grandfather''s rule.

    "At that time I was disappointed because your mom never considered me more than a friend. Even though I sincerely loved her...I was too disappointed and decided to leave. But even abroad I can''t stop thinking about your mom and you too." Mike looked at Aaron sadly. He could only surrender if his son would be angry with him.

    Aaron just silently regretted all his attitude to Keyra. he doesn''t care about Mike admitting he is his father. Only Keyra he always thought of, because he did not want to be separated from her.

    "Aaron, I''m sorry," Mike said with a tinge of sadness on his slightly wrinkled face.

    Aaron looked at Mike with a gaze so cold. "If you want to forgive, fix it all because it''s all your fault. You have to exin to Keyra and her family that I''m not Edward''s child because I don''t want a divorce from Keyra!" he eximed curtly, impressed impolite.

    "I will try." Mike nodded in agreement.

    Aaron immediately got up from the chair and walked back to the jail without saying goodbye to Mike who he already knew was his real father. Mike, who felt guilty, was not surprised by Aaron''s attitude.

    ''Maybe he needs time to forgive all my mistakes,'' Mike thought as he watched Aaron leave who was slowly invisible because he had entered the hallway to prison.

    ___

    At the hospital, Keyra was sitting on the bed while having breakfast. She was just with her mother who hade home for her favorite dish, then returned to the hospital again. Ethan and the others had returned home to clean up and were about to meet Aaron at the police station. They had already drawn up a n to make a divorce agreement between Aaron and Keyra.

    "Can I go home this morning too, Mom? I want to sleep in my room." Keyra asked looking at her mother who was clearing the food wrappers on the table near the sofa, becausest night she bought a lot of snacks to snack on while chatting.

    "Later, when daddy picks us up, we will go home," answered Luna as she threw the trash in its ce. She turned to Keyra who had finished breakfast.

    "How, are you still weak, dizzy, or nauseous?" asked Luna, raising her eyebrows.

    Keyra just shook her head then said, "I just want to go home, Mom. I want to draw at home, spend every day with my family."

    Luna took a deep breath and then wrapped her arms around Keyra. "You must have been very depressed all this time. I''m sorry mom and dad realized toote."

    "Don''t worry about it, Mom. Because it''s all my fault for not daring toin," said Keyra as she let go of her mother''s embrace. She smiled as if to show that she was fine even though what she was going through would be tough. She has confirmed the decision to divorce and will undergo pregnancy without a husband.. It was something she had never really thought of.

 Chapter 396 - Tears Of Regret

    At noon, Ethan and Luna invite Keyra to return to their house because her condition has improved, and is allowed to go home.

    When they arrived at the house, there was a middle-aged man already waiting in the living room. Ira who weed them also exined that the guest had arrived earlier and insisted on waiting for Ethan.

    "Let me talk to him first, take Keyra into the room," eximed Ethan, this time wearing a dark blue suitbined with a ck tie and wearing cylindrical sses with gold frames.

    "Okay," replied Luna then immediately led Keyra to walk towards the room through the living room and the stairs.

    Ethan walked over to his guest and greeted him, then sat down on the couch opposite him.

    "What do you need here?" asked Ethan with a probing look. He felt like he had met the middle-aged man but when he was young. "And have we known each other before?"

    "I''m Mike, Sarah''s friend. We''ve met before when your kids were babies," Mike exined angrily. seeing Ethan, Luna and Keyra, made him feel sad because of his cowardice they were victims.

    "Oh, I remember," Ethan remembers asking Mike to help him provide evidence of Edward''s crimes.

    "I came to exin the truth, about Aaron," Mike said.

    "Aaron? What''s new about that cruel guy?" asked Ethan curtly. Every time he heard the name "Aaron" he would always remember how he had made Keyra cry.

    "Ethan, Aaron is not Edward''s son, you don''t have to bother separating him from Keyra. Let them be together because they are not cousins," said Mike, starting to exin little by little.

    "So Sarah wasn''t pregnant with Edward''s child at that time?" asked Ethan in surprise.

    "Sarah also only found out when she was almost giving birth," exined Mike.

    Ethan sighed, then leaned back against the chair''s shoulder. "Then who is Aaron''s father?" he asked with a probing look.

    "Me, Aaron is my son," Mike replied with a bend in his face. he didn''t know how to respond to Ethan''s anger at this fact. He was sure Ethan would be angry that he had kept this fact under wraps for decades.

    Ethan''s eyes went wide. he remembers how he and his mother were confused and always thinking about Edward''s child, but it turned out that the baby Sarah gave birth to was not Edward''s child. The man felt dizzy thinking about the boy who was not even rted by blood to his family at all. He stood up and immediately grabbed Mike''s shirt cor.

    "WHY JUST SAY NOW?" Ethan snapped, ring at Mike.

    "Ethan, I know I was wrong. Let me exin everything," Mike eximed pleadingly.

    Ethan immediately released his grip and pushed Mike down on the couch. "Say it, say it all, and don''t beat around the bush!"

    Mike swallowed his saliva and adjusted his clothes which were wrinkled from Ethan''s grip earlier.

    With a look full of anger and filled with shadows of the past, Ethan waited for Mike''s exnation.

    "At that time I left because Sarah never wanted to ept me even though she was pregnant with my child. I went and tried to forget her..but after a few years, I became curious about my child who might already be born. I came and saw Sarah had gone mad. I didn''t dare to tell Mr. Hans the truth until I left again." Mike exined so many things with painful memories of him and Sarah.

    Ethan''s eyes narrowed. He immediately clenched his fists and moved towards Mike''s face furiously.

    Bugh...!

    "YOU STUPID! Because of you, my daughter has suffered because of Mr. Hans'' misunderstanding for years," Ethan growled, looking at Mike hatefully.

    "I was wrong, give me a chance to fix everything. We as parents should be wise. Please let Aaron correct his mistakes on Keyra... I make sure Keyra will be happy with Aaron because Aaron loves Keyra. He already regrets all his mistakes." Mike said with a pleading look and had no intention of getting back at Ethan for hitting him.

    "No! They must divorce!" Ethan eximed then walked away from Mike to Keyra''s room.

    Arriving at Keyra''s room, Ethan stood in front of the door staring at his daughter who was sitting on the bed leaning against a pile of pillows. He didn''t feel his tears falling. Oh my God, the man cried and couldn''t bear to see his daughter was hurt, suffering only because of a misunderstanding.

    "Dad," said Keyra when she realized her father''s presence.

    Ethan walked towards Keyra with slow steps. The man was weak, he didn''t know how to react to all this reality. He hates Aaron for hurting Keyra, but Keyra has the right to choose to stay because she is pregnant with Aaron''s child.

    Ethan sat on the edge of the bed, then hugged Keyra.

    "Dad, why are you crying? What happened, Dad?" Keyra looked confused because this was the first time she had seen her father cry so emotionally. She let go of his father''s arms and wiped his tears. "What made my dashing Daddy cry?"

    "Keyra. I''m sorry can''t take care of you so you have to be trapped in a vengeful marriage that has absolutely nothing to do with you. This was all wrong, not just Aaron''s or his grandfather''s fault. That man was Aaron''s biological father. He came with all the truth there is. Daddy can''t stop regretting this mess, because you are the victim." Ethan exined while wiping his tears, but again there were tears.

    Keyra just stared at her father who was so sad. She remembered how hard Aaron was too het. Torture, deception, being doubled, that''s all Keyra remembers. It felt like it wasn''t just revenge. Aaron has gone too far.

    Keyra had buried deep her love for Aaron since the moment Sonia came and imed to have married her husband and was pregnant with her husband''s child. if it was just physical injuries she might be able to forgive, but since it was a third-person matter, she couldn''t endure it.

    Ethan took a deep breath and then exhaled. He tried to calm himself down and get back to the subject and Keyra''s happiness.

    "Keyra, you deserve to stay as Aaron''s wife. His father has guaranteed he will make you happy. all decisions are in your hands because Daddy has no right to force you to leave him," said Ethan with a heavy heart because in his heart said, ''you better leave him and wait for a sincere and kind man to ept you as you are.''

    "Dad, there''s no point in me holding on. I couldn''t possibly share my husband, because it would be very painful. I can conceive without being apanied by a husband." Keyra looked at her father who was so kind and sincerely loved her mother. she also wants to have a husband like her father who will love her and ept the child she is currently carrying.

    "So you still want a divorce?" asked Ethan.

    "Yes, Dad...I wille to see Aaron sign the divorce agreement after giving birth," Keyra answered with confidence.

    "Are you sure you''re okay with being a widow?" asked Ethan again.

    "I''ll be fine," Keyra replied with a reassuring smile even though her heart said otherwise.. Because divorce is always painful, but it must still happen for a better love life in the future.

 Chapter 397 - Begging For Divorce

    The next day, Keyra visits Aaron at the police station with Daniel. She was feeling better and healthier although asionally she still felt nauseous if she inhaled the aroma that would make her stomach-churning...

    The woman was with Daniel because he was the one who took care of all the divorce proceedings after giving birth.

    Currently, Keyra is sitting with Daniel in a chair with a table in front of her. They were waiting for Aaron who was being called by the police to meet them. The woman who wore a maroon dress and let her hair down was just silent, consolidating her heart for her decision to enter into this divorce agreement. Sometimes she touched her still t stomach from under her clothes.

    ''Baby, sorry that mommy can''t be with your dad anymore,'' she thought with a tinge of sadness on her face, then took a deep breath and slowly exhaled. "I must be strong."

    "Are you all right, Keyra?" asked Daniel who asionally looked at Keyra.

    "I''m fine," Keyra replied with a warm smile, but she couldn''t hide the look of sadness on her face and Daniel recognized it.

    "Sometimes one has to dare to take big decisions for a better continuation of life. Whether you are happy or not, depends on how you react to the situation. But I hope you can be strong and enthusiastic because you are not alone," said Daniel so meaningfully.

    Keyra smiled faintly and responded to Daniel only with a nod, then nced at the door leading to another room. She saw Aaroning with a policeman. Her husband rushed over to her and sat in the chair opposite her and across from the table.

    "Keyra," said Aaron sadly.

    "How are you?" Keyra asked with a t look at Aaron who looked so different from usual. Her husband was wearing an oversized ck t-shirt with the words "Prisoner" on it,bined with knee-length underpants. There were bruises on the man''s face. Hmm, must be the result of being beaten by Kevin.

    "As you can see, my condition is very bad and this is the rpense for what I did," answered Aaron with a faint smile, lowering her face.

    For some reason, Keyra felt sicker of seeing Aaron''s smile which once made her drift away and was tempted, but it turned out to be just a fake smile and ended in deception. Seeing the bruises on her husband''s face, Keyra seemed to remember how her husband used to have bruises all over her body so she almost fell unconscious while in Paris.

    "Aaron, you have to free me from our marriage which doesn''t make me happy at all. I hope you are not selfish," said Keyra straightforwardly.

    Daniel was still just silent listening to the conversation of the husband and wife.

    "Keyra, I don''t want to be separated from you." Aaron grabbed Keyra''s hand and held it on the table. "Give me a chance to make things right."

    Keyra let go of Aaron''s hand, then asked, "Then what about Sonia?"

    "I don''t care about her because I never loved her. Only you what I want, only you I love," Aaron replied with a look full of confidence.

    Keyra smiled and shook her head in surprise at Aaron. "You don''t love her but you can be with her all the time, even make her pregnant. You must do it with love, right? Whereas when you are with me you only carve wound after wound without thinking about my feelings. Do you think my love will remain intact after all that? I don''t even want to be touched by a man who''s had a mistress behind my back for two months like you!"

    "Keyra, I was forced to do that! I choose to share everything with her instead of being with you because I don''t want to keep hurting you. I''m always annoyed when I see your face, but slowly I realized that you never intended to hold a grudge, you''re the best wife I''ve wasted!"Aaron looked at Keyra in frustration.

    "If you love her, you won''t torture her, Aaron. You should firmly reject that grudge, instead of venting your lust for another woman. You even married her, didn''t you think about how Keyra would feel?" This time Daniel joined the conversation. he hated seeing Aaron''s face that pretended to be pitiful. The man didn''t want Keyra to fall prey to her husband''s seduction, who was temperamental and fond of deceiving. Could it be that if you get back together, you will also y hands if you get into a fight?

    "Don''t meddle in our business!" Aaron eximed with a sharp re at Daniel.

    "Aaron." Keyra narrowed her eyes at Aaron. "What Daniel said is true!"

    "But, Keyra...."

    "Never mind, we better n our divorce after our child is born," said Keyra interrupting Aaron who had not finished responding to his words earlier.

    "Child? Are you pregnant?" Aaron looked surprised by raising his eyebrows.

    "Yes, we will divorce after our child is born. I''ll stay at my father''s house and starting today we''re over," said Keyra firmly, then nced at Daniel. "Daniel, give me the file," she called outter.

    Daniel immediately took the file from the briefcase he had ced beside his chair earlier, then opened it and ced it on the table.

    "I''ll sign right away," said Keyra. She immediately took the pen that was on top of the file and immediately put her signature there precisely above her written name.

    "I will not divorce you!" cried Aaron with such a cold stare.

    "Don''t be selfish, you have to divorce me!" Keyra eximed firmly.

    "You selfish one, you don''t think about our child''s future!" Aaron looked annoyed.

    "Then, do you want me to live in harmony with a husband who has two wives? No, I won''t! You must sign this agreement." Keyra handed over the agreement file.

    "I won''t sign it!" said Aaron as he pushed the file away from him.

    "ARON! In this state of being punished, why do you still not want to set me free?" Keyra looked hatefully at her husband who insisted he didn''t want to divorce her.

    "Because you are only mine!" Aaron confirmed.

    "Oh, God!" Keyra clenched her fists in excitement. Her breath was ragged and her eyes were bloodshot.

    Daniel, who was listening to the husband and wife debate, took the file which had just been signed by one party, namely Keyra''s side. "If you can''t divorce Keyra, it''s easy for us to ask the judge to grant this divorce petition after the child is born. Because I already have proof of your treatment of Keyra. Maybe your sentence will be even more severe."

    "You''re threatening me?" Aaron looked furiously at Daniel.

    "I''m just telling you. If you don''t sign now, maybe there will be a new case that I will file and it will make your stay in prison longer," Daniel exined casually.

    "Aaron, this divorce is for our good. I no longer love you and there is Sonia who loves you more, wants to be your only wife. You will even have children. Don''t let yourself stay here while Sonia also needs you," said Keyra patiently. This time she had to make Aaron melt and understand his position as the husband of another wife as well.

    "But you''re also going to give birth to my child, I can''t let you take care of it alone," Aaron replied sadly.

    "You don''t have to worry...Keyra has a family who will help take care of the child, including me," said Daniel.

    Keyra nced at Daniel who volunteered to help her take care of her child in the future. ''Is he just making small talk?'' She thought.

    "Yes, Aaron. I will marry another man who can ept me as I am and this child in the future. But I will never cover up that you are her real father. You cane to see it with Sonia. Divorced is indeed divorced, but children are still your children and maybe we can still be friends." Finally, Keyra resorted to peaceful means, because that''s how it should be.

    "But, Keyra...." Aaron still objected.

    "Please, free me and your punishment won''t get any more severe either. Don''t just think about me, but think about Sonia who sincerely loves you and is even willing to be your mistress.. She is more worthy of you because I no longer have a love for you," Keyra said pleadingly.

 Chapter 398 - Best Decision

    Aaron was silent staring at the file he had to sign. He looked confused, but Keyra''s words that she no longer loved him hurt his heart. Slowly the man realized, any woman would probably do what Keyra is doing right now. Moreover, his wife had indeed asked for a divorce for a long time but he still maintained it but just ignored it.

    "Are you going to give me permission to see the child when it''s born?" asked Aaron in his very low voice. He seems to have lost his zest for life just because Keyra said she didn''t love him.

    "Yes, you have the right to meet it because you are the father," said Keyra reassuringly.

    Aaron took a deep breath then exhaled slowly. The image of a happy life with Keyra and their baby asionally shed in his mind. But maybe it''s just an illusion. Given that all of Keyra''s family members no longer like him and even hate him, it seems unlikely that they will not support him if he wants to stay. There is only chaos that will ur because the man also has another wife who is also carrying his child.

    "Think about it, Aaron. There''s no hope between us anymore. if we get back together it will only make you happy while I am still hurt, Sonia is hurt, grandpa will also be disappointed because grandpa always wants me to separate from you. I don''t even want to disappoint my family all the time." Keyra continued to persuade while looking at Aaron who was thinking.

    "This is the best way for us. You live happily with Sonia who sincerely loves you. I''m sure you also have a love for her," she continued with confidence.

    "Then what about you?" Aaron asked with pitying eyes on Keyra who would get the title of an unmarried woman with one child while he still had a wife. This feels unfair to Keyra.

    "Keyra will remarry. She is a beautiful and kind woman. Even though she is pregnant or already has children, there must be a man who chases her and even proposes to her, epts her as she is," Daniel said with a reassuring smile on Aaron. Ugh, the man was very rxed. Or was he the one who proposed to Keyra?

    "Don''t worry about me, I will be happy after we divorce," said Keyra even though her heart would be hurt. "Think of it as your way of making me happy, your way of fixing all your mistakes. Let me go," she continued with pleading eyes.

    Without thinking anymore, Aaron immediately took a pen and immediately signed the file exactly above his name that was already written on it.

    Keyra breathed a sigh of relief, while Aaron immediately clenched his fists and closed his eyes as if he was controlling himself, who objected to this divorce agreement.

    "Thank you," Keyea said with a smile.

    "I can''t refuse what is the condition of your happiness. Hopefully, there is a man better than me who will be your life partner in the future. I will never stop loving you," said Aaron with a sad look. Her eyes were bloodshot as if he was holding back tears.

    "You can go now," Aaron shouted then stood up and walked away leaving Keyra and Daniel who hadn''t even had time to respond.

    Keyra who realized Aaron''s sadness immediately stood up while calling, "Aaron!"

    When his name was called, Aaron turned his head and at that time Keyra walked up to him and hugged him.

    "Don''t be sad, I''m sure after this you will not be lonely anymore. You still have a biological father, there is still Sonia who will always apany you, there is a grandpa who loves you very much. And I will always pray for your mother''s recovery. I will also ask daddy to free you." Keyra said still hugging Aaron.

    Aaron just silently moved, then wrapped his arm around Keyra''s shoulder. "You should also be happy after this separation. I''m sure some men are ready to ept you as you are."

    Keyra let go of Aaron''s embrace and didn''t feel her tears just falling. So is Aaron. But they looked at each other and smiled as if they were relieved at this decision although it would be sad to get used to the new statuster.

    "You don''t have to release me, because I deserve punishment," Aaron shouted.

    "No," Keyra said, shaking her head. "You have given me freedom, so I must also free you. But promise not to be rude to a wife again. No matter how much anger you have, how much you hate, stay wise and don''t use violence," she continued with advice.

    "Thank you, Keyra...I promise I will change to be a good man. I won''t disturb your peace again, but maybe I wille when our child is born and ... andplete our divorce process," Aaron said angrily, then looked down at Keyra''s stomach which was still t.

    "I want to touch it onest time before it''s born," Aaron pleaded with a pleading look.

    "Yeah, just do it," said Keyra without the slightest objection.

    Aaron touched Keyra''s stomach which was still t, then bent down to kiss it. "You have to stay healthy in there. Strengthen your mother."

    "Aaron, your time is over. Please go back to the jail," the police officer shouted.

    Aaron sighed then stood back up. He smiled at her then kissed her forehead. "Don''t be mad, this is thest kiss," he called outter.

    Keyra nodded with teary eyes and let Aaron walk away towards the jail room which was located a few meters from where she was standing.

    "Oh my God, strengthen me," Keyra muttered while staring at Aaron''s departure, which was increasingly invisible because he had entered another room. Even her tears didn''t seem to fall just like that and someone immediately wiped them.

    "Farewell will always leave scars and sadness. I''m sure you can get through all of this, I''m the first person who will support you," said Daniel, who had been watching Keyra for a long time.

    "Yes, you are right. Thank you for encouraging me," Keyra replied with a warm smile. She took a deep breath then exhaled slowly. "Let''s get out of here," she continued.

    "Okay, I''ll take you for a walk so you won''t be sad anymore," Daniel said, then walked out of the police station followed by Keyra.

    "Where to?" Keyra asked as she looked up at Daniel who was much taller than her. In fact, the man was more manly than Aaron or Keenan.

    "For sure to a ce that can make you calm andfortable," Daniel replied with a smile, ncing at Keyra who was walking with him.

    "Aren''t you going to dad''s office?" Keira asked again.

    "No," Daniel replied, then opened the car door on the passenger side. "I told your dad that I wanted to take you for a walk," he continued.

    "I just sit in the front. If I sit in the back, it gives the impression that you are like my driver," said Keyra, then opened the side door of the steering wheel and got in.

    Daniel sighed. "I will indeed be your future driver one day. I will not waste this opportunity."

    ___

    After almost an hour of driving, Daniel stopped his car near ake that didn''t look too crowded. There were only a handful of visitors and there were a few taverns near the entrance to theke.

    "It seems very cool," Keyra muttered while ncing at the atmosphere of theke surrounded by towering trees.

    "Very cool. I oftene here when I''m bored," Daniel said then led Keyra to walk to a long wooden chair that could fit five people. Coincidentally, the chair was empty and right under a mango tree.

    Keyra and Daniel sat on the chair while leaning on the shoulder of the chair and staring at theke. asionally heard the sound of chirping wild birds flying over theke.

    "Are you feeling better now?" asked Daniel while ncing at Keyra who was still staring at theke. once in a while the pregnant woman brushed her hair in the breeze.

    "I''m relieved, but ... but it''s like something is missing from me," Keyra replied with a faint smile but bent her face. "I didn''t think my life would be thisplicated. I''m not like mom and dad who only get married once in a lifetime. My fate is far different from Keenan, who is easy to find the right partner.. But I know it''s all my fault too."

 Chapter 399 - A Good Man

    "Sometimes life is confusing. And not everyone can find their soul mate in one marriage. Like we are walking, sometimes there are unexpected stones that make us stumble and fall but we must try to get up no matter how painful it is." Daniel looked at Keyra, then removed her hair that covered her beautiful face because of the wind.

    "As is the case with you. You must rise even though your pain is iparable. Remember that there are family and closest people who care and love you, support you to rise. You have to rearrange your broken heart toe back strong, strong to live the next days and for the sake of your child too," he continued meaningfully.

    Keyra smiled at Daniel, then nodded her head and said, "You''re right. Maybe God made me fall so I''m more careful. And I''m so excited to get back up because many support me, love me..including you, you''ve helped me a lot."

    Keyra took a deep breath and then exhaled. She looked back at the birds flying freely over theke. "Because of your efforts to reveal the truth that I never told mom and dad, I can be free...I thank you and also to uncle Richard," she said, turning to look at Daniel.

    "That''s my duty as your father''s assistant. In fact, since the first time daddy and I felt grateful to help your dad voluntarily..your dad is good at raising the status of our family, we will not halfway carry out the mission he gave." Daniel remembers how Ethan had appointed his father, Richard, as CEO of thepany Edward left behind. .whereas, previously his father was just a bodyguard and he lived with his mother in another city with a mediocre economic situation.

    "Your father give everything to me. Maybe if my dad doesn''t work as your dad''s bodyguard, I''ll just be an ordinary man who won''t get a high enough education," he continued while staring at the trees moving in the wind.

    "Is that true?" Keyra asked, raising an eyebrow.

    "Yes. Your dad sent me to study in Singapore. There I lived at your grandmother''s house. And your grandmother was a very kind and firm person, I even really felt at home there," exined Daniel.

    Keyra nodded in understanding then said, "No wonder I''ve never met you before. Turns out you were living with grandma before I went there."

    "Yes, at that time I was an intern at your father''s office," said Daniel.

    "Hahaha ... it turns out we swapped ces so we didn''t get to meet before," said Keyra, chuckling amused.

    "I don''t know, I also wonder why that''s the case," Daniel replied, smiling and shrugging his shoulders.

    Keyra breathed a sigh of relief, then rxed again, ncing at the cool and peaceful atmosphere of theke. Once in a while, she saw a young couple having fun taking photos, some rxing on the avable chairs while eating snacks or drinking ice.

    "What if we have lunch, I''m hungry and I also want a fresh drink," said Keyra as she turned to look at Daniel.

    "Okay, we''ll just eat at the shop near the entrance. The food is delicious and the ce is hygienic too."

    Keyra agreed. She immediately got up with Daniel and was about to leave the chair. But after only taking two steps, she heard a sound like something falling.

    Bughhh

    Keyra looked back and saw a mango that had just fallen. "It turns out that there is fruit. Luckily our heads didn''t fall," she said as she looked up at some mangoes that were still hanging from the tree.

    "Haha, luckily," said Daniel with a chuckle.

    "I''ve never eaten a mango fresh from the tree. I suddenly wanted to," Keyra muttered then nced at Daniel. "Would you like to pick that mango for me? Just one."

    "Ha?" Daniel was stunned. Is Keyra suddenly want mangoes because of cravings?

    "Please, just one...We''ll eat together when we get home," said Keyra in a spoiled tone.

    "The tree is very tall, there is no tool to take the mango," Daniel muttered while ncing at the mango tree and its surroundings. he was hoping to find a long stick or something to pick up the tall mango.

    "You climb it," said Keyra. She was very tempted to see the many mangoes hanging on it about 10 meters from the ground. .duh, she has cravings and no husband willply with her wishes. Will Daniel be ready?

    Daniel took a deep breath as he crossed his arms and looked up. "Okay, I''ll try climbing," he said then.

    "Aww, you''re so kind." Keyra smiled and hugged Daniel fondly. Uh, she''s getting aggressive.

    Daniel smiled happily at the hug. His heart seemed to be pounding and he felt more and more excited to fulfill all of Keyra''s wishes, as long as Keyra could be happy like she is now.

    Seeing Daniel who smiled at her, Keyra immediately let go of her embrace and smiled shyly. ''I''m so flirtatious, Gosh!''

    "You down below, catch every mango I pick," cried Daniel.

    "How much do you want to pick?" Keyra asked while looking at Daniel who took off his shoes to make it easier to climb.

    "That''s a lot. Because if there''s only one, the others won''t be eating," exined Daniel.

    "Can you pick too much?" Keira asked again.

    "Of course I can, rather than rotting because no one picked it up," replied Daniel. Then immediately walk towards the mango tree trunk, then start climbing.

    Keyra smiled when she saw Daniel who was struggling to climb a tree just to fulfill her cravings. had crossed her mind that the man met the criteria of an ideal husband like her father. Ah, but she doesn''t want to think about a new partner. She is not yet officially divorced and will focus on her pregnancy.

    ___

    Aaron was silent looking at Sonia who now came to visit him alone. his mistress was crying while rubbing her bruised face.

    "Who would beat you, Aaron?"

    "Don''t me the person who beat me, because I''ve been rude," Aaron shouted as he removed Sonia''s hand from his face.

    "I will ask my dad to help free you," said Sonia while still looking at Aaron with pity.

    "No need," said Aaronzily.

    "Why? Would you rather stay here than be with me? I''m sure Keyra will ask for a divorce and let us be together." Sonia looked annoyed at Aaron.

    "We have agreed to divorce and I will be free because she will ask her dad to drop the charges on me. I will be free and will marry you officially," Aaron said with a t look at Sonia.

    "Really?" Sonia lit up.

    "Yes, but you have to be more mature and don''t be hostile to Keyra. She is also pregnant with my child, the child is a part of my life, you also have to ept it. We will be together and make Keyra like a friend," Aaron eximed while remembering how good Keyra was to him even though he had been very rude and outrageous right now, he couldn''t help but ept Sonia as his only wife and try to love her with all his heart, as he once loved Keyra.

    .

 Chapter 400 - Sincere Man

    Six months have passed, Jasmine has given birth to her baby boy, while Keyra is still eight months pregnant.

    And just so you know, it turns out that the one who got twins was Keyra. The babies she was carrying were confirmed to be twins and both were girls. Ethan and Luna are also very happy with the presence of Keenan''s child and will get two little girls from Keyra.

    Keyra is still single and has never met Aaron after signing the divorce agreement. She spends most of her time at home and in the boutique. asionally Kevin took her for a walk, even Daniel was very careful with her.

    Daniel''s attention allows Keyra to easily forget Aaron and start to feelfortable with him. But one thing that made her sad, the man never expressed his love or wanted to have a rtionship with her. The pregnant woman felt sad as if her love would be unrequited.

    "How could a perfect man like him want to be in love with a pregnant woman like me?"

    That''s what Keyra always thinks when she thinks of Daniel. She starts to be pessimistic and tries to avoid Daniel, who lives under the same roof as her.

    ___

    In the afternoon, Keyra was escorted by Tony to just take a walk to the park to enjoy the sunset atmosphere. She sat in a chair while looking at the many children ying with their parents supervised, there were also young couples or teenagers who looked cool talking and joking, some yed guitar, some were busy ying phones.

    The thing that made Keyra sad was that a husband and wife were sitting on chairs about ten meters from where they were sitting. She nced at them chatting andughing together and asionally the husband touched his wife''s stomach which was already bulging like Keyra''s stomach. Ah, but Keyra''s stomach is bigger because she is carrying twins. As a normal woman and pregnant with twins, of course, Keyra misses the attention and support of a husband. She spent her days feeling bored and lonely that always hit even though her family always tried to cheer her up and make herfortable.

    "Baby, hopefully after you are born, mommy won''t feel lonely anymore. You will be mommy''s spirit and we will always spend time together every day," Keyra whispered while holding her stomach which was moving more often and sometimes stiffly.

    "Uhm." Someone spoke behind Keyra.

    Keyra also turned and nced at someone it was Daniel who walked around the chair to sit beside her. She immediately turned away and looked the other way.

    "I looked for you all over the room, it turns out you''re here," said Daniel, who was still wearing a tuxedo suit but not wearing a tie. Hmm, looks like he just got home from work.

    "Who told you I was here?" asked Keyra with a look of disapproval.

    "Nothing, I tracked you via GPS," Daniel replied with a warm smile.

    Keyra smiled faintly and turned her face, right at the husband and wife she saw earlier. "It''s like you have nothing else to do..why are you looking for me when you can meet meter at home," she said.

    Daniel sighed, then saw what Keyra was looking at. "Since a week ago we just met without saying a word. I wanted to talk with you."

    "Talk about what?" asked Keyra, still curtly because she wanted to stay away from Daniel, who ording to her was just being nice without a clear purpose, while she was afraid that she would get carried away.

    "About the future," Daniel answered then got up from his seat. he took something from his tuxedo pocket, then crouched in front of Keyra.

    Keyra was silent in surprise as she looked at Daniel who was squatting in front of her. Her heart was pounding as the man started to grab her hands, then ce a ring on her left palm.

    "Keyra. Marry me after you are officially divorced," asked Daniel with a pleading look.

    "Marry?" Keyra looked confused.

    "Yes, I want to be your husband and father to the kids in your womb," Daniel exined. Then he said again. "Maybe it''s too soon because you haven''t given birth, not even legally divorced. But I can''t hold it in anymore."

    Keyra was still stunned as if she was dreaming. Of course! After feeling pessimistic and intending to stay away from Daniel, now the shunned person proposed to her, wanting to marry her without dating or any flirting. For a moment the pregnant woman was happy, but she returned to pessimism and returned the ring already in her palm.

    "No, Daniel." Keyra shook her head as she pulled her hand away from Daniel''s hand. "I don''t deserve you. Some women are better and more worthy of you than I am."

    "Why? What''s wrong with you? I love you as you are, ept you and all your ws or strengths." Daniel grabbed Keyra''s hand again. "And just so you know, I''ve been in love with you for a long time, but at that time you were with Aaron and I didn''t dare to disturb your happiness. but I won''t let you continue on your own after what you''ve been through with Aaron!"

    "You will be in trouble and not get much attention from me because I will focus on taking care of my kidster. I don''t want to disappoint you, then leave, then I''m unmarried again..no, I don''t want that to happen again!" Keyra pulled her hand back from Daniel''s grip, then turned her face away. She didn''t feel her tears just falling because the shadow of the past when Aaron proposed to her with full promise, turned out to only hurt her. Hmm, the pregnant woman is still traumatized.

    Daniel stood up and pulled Keyra to stand up too. They faced each other but Keyra looked down while wiping her tears.

    "Look at me, look into my eyes," Daniel eximed as he lifted Keyra''s face by cupping her cheeks.

    "See if I look like a coward, a swindler, a braggart. I want to marry you once in a lifetime. To live with you, to raise our kids, until our hair turns white and death do us part." Daniel reassured Keyra.

    Keyra was nervous about being stared at by Daniel so intensely. Especially now that they were in a public ce and their distance was so close that their foreheads pressed together.

    Instead of being embarrassed to be the center of attention, Keyra sat back down and Daniel sat down beside her.

    "Daniel. won''t you be afraid that anyone will go against this rtion? You know yourself, I am a pregnant woman, how could your parents agree with your choice to make me your wife." Keyra suddenly felt inferior.

    "Why are they against? They will be very happy if I seed in making you my wife, part of my family. You are a strong woman, anyone will fall in love when they see you even though your stomach is this big." Daniel pointed at Keyra''s stomach which was so big that her negligee was almost tight.

    Keyra smiled slightly and held her stomach. "Here are two of my most valuable assets."

    "Yes, I know. And they will be very beautiful as you."

    Daniel took Keyra''s hand again. "Please, let me be your husband, be the father of your two little angels. I promise to make you happy and not to remember your previous painful marriage."

    Keyra exhaled harshly and looked at Daniel firmly. "Daniel, I don''t want to make the wrong choice again. If you are serious, you must propose to me in front of papa. The assessment and blessing of papa is the most important thing for me," she said.

    Instead of giving a response, Danielughed amusedly at Keyra. Keyra frowned in surprise.

    "You''reughing at me? Oh, okay. Maybe you don''t dare propose to me in front of dad and that means I can''t ept you!" Keyra suddenly got angry and got up, then left Daniel.

    Daniel stood up and said loudly. "I ALREADY ASKED YOUR DAD''S Blessing, KEYRA DEL LUNA DARRIC ANGELO!"

    Keyra stopped and turned to look at Daniel. She was silent, staring in surprise at Daniel, who had asked for blessing before proposing to her. aw, the pregnant woman feels so privileged and is being fought for. Because in her previous marriage, she begged her father for his

    blessing. Then, will she ept the kind and sincere man in front of her?

    .

 Chapter 401 - Accept Daniels Application

    Daniel walked over to Keyra who was dazed looking at him. "I have asked your dad''s blessing, my dad and all my family members to allow me to marry you."

    Daniel slowly took Keyra''s hand up to her stomach. "And now, I want an answer from the woman I hope will be my wife," he eximed.

    Keyra was silent with teary eyes. She shook her head unable to say anymore. Her lips felt dry because she was fascinated by Daniel who was so gentle, sincere, and epted her condition, which was even pregnant with Aaron''s child.

    "Would you marry me, Keyra?" asked Daniel again with a very intense look.

    Keyra looked down and closed her eyes. "''Oh my God, I hope he is the best man who will apany me until the end of my life,'' she thought.

    "Please... I love you so much." Daniel kept pleading so sadly.

    Keyra looked up at Daniel again, then smiled. "I love you too."

    "Really?" Daniel looked enthusiastic.

    Keyra just smiled and nodded. "Put the ring on if you''re going to marry me," she eximed.

    Daniel''s heart seemed to be beating faster and faster. His breath caught as he put the ring on Keyra''s ring finger, then hugged her very tightly.

    "Thank you, Keyra. I will always make you happy, I promise!"

    Keyra smiled and tried to loosen Daniel''s arms which made her big belly seem to be pinched. "Daniel, poor my baby."

    "Ah, sorry. I''m too happy." Daniel released his arm and looked down at Keyra''s big belly. "Can I touch it?"

    Keyra silently nced at the husband and wife who seemed to have been watching the conversation between her and Daniel from a distance. She looked back at the man in front of him, then nodded her head.

    "Touch it, because they will also be your kids," said Keyra with a sincere smile.

    Slowly but surely, Daniel touched Keyra''s belly which was still covered in a white negligee with a motif of roses. he smiled as he felt the bulging belly move and felt very hard.

    Keyra was pounding as she felt her belly being touched by a man other than Aaron. Because all this time, she had only allowed doctors to touch her belly, and even then she had to be examined. The woman smiled amusedly and removed Daniel''s hand from above her belly.

    "Enough, I''m amused," said Keyra with a shy smile.

    "They immediately move when I touch them. Does that mean they will ept me as a second father?" Daniel suddenly asked nonsense.

    "Haha, I dunno..how could they possibly understand." Keyra chuckled and walked back towards the exit of the park.

    "Usually the child will always feel what the mother feels. Moreover, it is still in the womb, the inner bond is very strong." Daniel walked along and took Keyra''s hand.

    "Oh, you''re right. Maybe they feel what I feel right now." Keyra smiled ncing at Daniel.

    "Are you happy?" asked Daniel.

    "Of course. Who wouldn''t be happy if a dream man suddenly proposed? I''ve been waiting for this day for a long time but you''re so slow." Keyra pouted, ncing at Daniel.

    Daniel felt exasperated and embraced Keyra from the side, then kissed her head. "I love you so much and don''t want to make you just a lover. Better get married soon because I''m also ready to be your husband."

    "Hmm, but you have to remember. finish my divorce process with Aaron first. And I will be willing to marry you a month after giving birth," said Keyra.

    "Hmm, that''s been a long time," said Daniel thoughtfully. He nced back at Keyra who was so charming and could have made his faith copse in an instant.

    Until they arrived at the parking lot. Keyra asks Tony to go home first while she will go home with Daniel.

    Currently, Keyra and Daniel are already sitting in the car. they were both silents until the woman was surprised, why her future husband did not immediately drive the car.

    "Let''s go, I want to stop by the mini-market to buy milk," said Keyra.

    "Keyra." Daniel turned his head to stare intently at Keyra. ."Perhaps, I can''t stay at your parents'' house until we get married. I''m afraid there will be nder and I''m also afraid that I can''t hold myself together when I''m around you."

    "You''re right." Keyra nodded and became restless. "That means we''ll see each other less and I''ll miss you."

    "Don''t be sad. I will alwayse to see you every time I get home from work, weekends...I will not let you be lonely and lose your mood while you are getting closer to the time of birth," Daniel eximed then drew closer to Keyra.

    "Thank you. You are indeed the best man that God has sent for me," Keyra whispered with a shy smile then bit her lower lip.

    Daniel stared intensely at Keyra who had given a smile so sweet and beautiful that he wanted to feel those beautiful lips. Slowly, the man brought his face closer to the woman''s face, then kissed her lips very gently.

    "Um." Keyra returned the kiss gently and reflexively held Daniel''s jaw which was fluffy because of the beard.

    "I will be the luckiest man because I can marry a beautiful and strong woman like you," Daniel said with a low groan, then kissed Keyra''s lips again. Slowly, his hand gripped her stomach, which she felt was getting harder and harder.

    Daniel suddenly stopped the kiss and looked at Keyra worriedly. "Why is your belly so hard? Are you sick and need me to take you to the doctor?"

    Keyra smiled and shook her head. "It''s okay. It''s just tense and it does hurt a little. But it''s not a problem."

    Daniel exhaled harshly and looked at Keyra who was carrying twins without a husband. "You must always be strong until they are born. I will alwayse to apany you," he said then kissed Keyra''s forehead.

    Keyra only responded to Daniel with a smile and asked him toe home immediately. However, ording to her request, the pregnant woman asked to stop by the mini-market to buy special milk for pregnant women because the stock at home had run out.

    During shopping, Daniel always apanies Keyra who walks very slowly because she has a big belly, which makes him even morepassionate, and asks her to just sit on a chair while he is going shopping.

    ---

    Arriving at the house, Daniel and Keyra walked together into the living room holding hands because since they got out of the car they had been holding hands.

    "Eghhm. There''s a new partner." Kevin, who was rxing on the living room couch, made fun of Daniel and Keyra.

    "Just say you''re jealous," said Keyra with a grunt.

    Daniel just smiled and instead embraced Keyra from the side. "Let''s meet mom and dad and talk about our wedding ns."

    "Daniel, I''m still Aaron''s wife!" Keyra eximed sullenly.

    "The wife who will be divorced and will immediately get a new husband, that is me," said Daniel casually, then took Keyra to the living room.

    Arriving in the living room, Keyra looked awkward to see her father and mother, Daniel''s family, Shandra''s family, and of course Keenan and Jasmine with their baby who was about two months old. She immediately let go of Daniel''s embrace and smiled awkwardly at them.

    "Hmm, from Daniel''s face that I saw beaming, it seems Keyra has epted his proposal," said Keenan with an amused smile.

    "And they should get married as soon after the twins are born," Luna eximed, followed by Ethan''s nod.

    "And Keyra won''t be lonely anymore," said Jasmine with a warm smile at Keyra. She got up from the couch and immediately hugged her.

    "I''m sure this time your marriage as long as you dream," said Jasmine, who always encouraged Keyra.

    Keyra nodded and sat down to chat with all the family members from her side and Daniel''s side. She did not expect that the man had asked them toe for a family proposal.

    The impression is indeed strange because Keyra is still officially Aaron''s wife. but the divorce agreement is certain to be kept because Aaron is willing to separate from Keyra. They all agreed with Keyra''s request that she wants to get married two months after giving birth. Because she wants to focus on raising her twins first.

    .

 Chapter 402 - In Apartment With Daniel

    The next day, Keyra helps Daniel who is moving into Keenan''s apartment for a while before marrying her. The man deliberately moved there because if he moved to his parent''s house which was located in the direction of Bandung, it would be very far to go to Ethan''s office.

    At this time, Keyra was moving Daniel''s clothes from the suitcase to the wardrobe, while Daniel was sweeping the slightly dusty floor because the apartment had not been visited or cleaned for a long time.

    "Keyra, if you''re tired, just rest. let me arrange the clothester," Daniel eximed as he nced at Keyra who was arranging his clothes into the closet, asionally massaging her waist.

    "It''s okay, it''ll be over soon," said Keyra without turning her head.

    Daniel just shook his head and smiled ncing at Keyra who looked cute with her big belly. not only cute, his future wife also looks so elegant in arge white calf-length dressbined with a maroon zer and ties her hair which is almost waist long.

    "Em, what do you want to eat?" asked Daniel as he continued to sweep.

    "Em, just ice cream," Keyra answered nonchntly.

    "Ice cream? I asked what do you want to eat why do you even ask for ice cream?" Daniel looked at Kira in surprise.

    "Because ice cream can also be eaten," Keyra mumbled with a small smile, then breathed a sigh of relief because she had finished arranging all of Daniel''s clothes in the closet.

    "I was saying random earlier, but now I want to eat ice cream or dessert...My throat feels dry and there is no food or drink here yet. We should have stopped by shopping on our way here." Keyra grumbled as she walked towards the sofa.

    "That''s right. After all, you''re here. I''m going shopping," Daniel shouted, throwing the trash in its ce near the door.

    "We''ll just order via delivery because I don''t want to be here alone," said Keyra.

    Daniel nodded in understanding and nced at Keyra who was back on the couch using the edge of the couch as a support for her back.

    "You rest first, I will rest outside," he said then.

    For a moment Keyra frowned because Daniel didn''t want to share a room with her. She smiled and was relieved that he wasn''t like Aaron, who took advantage of the quiet opportunity to make love to her. "Oh, yes...Later I will follow you after my tiredness has gone," she said then.

    Daniel nodded and was about to leave the room, but he remembered that he had not yet ordered food. The man turned to look at Kyra who was walking towards the bed.

    "Keyra, what do you want to eat? Let me order?" he asked then.

    "You don''t need to order, let me order. I happen to know which restaurant serves my taste buds and is willing to deliver too," Keyra eximed.

    "Okay then, I''m out now," said Daniel with a warm smile.

    Keyra immediately ordered several foods, drinks and desserts. She also ordered some necessities for supplies in the kitchen through an online store, because she knew for sure Daniel would not have time to shop.

    ___

    Elsewhere, Keenan is taking Jasmine who will immunize her baby to their regr doctor, Dr. Susan. They walked hand in hand down the hospital corridor, which looked quite busy because some parents brought their baby to be immunized there too.

    "Will he have an injection likest month?" Keenan asked while ncing at his baby boy who was holding Jasmine in his arms.

    "I don''t know, but it''s usually in the leg or arm," answered Jasmine, asionally looking down at her son, who was starting to see and respond to everyone whoforted him.

    "It''s a pity if the injection is given," Keenan grumbled.

    "It does not matter. it''s also for his good, to have a strong immune system," said Jasmine.

    Keenan also focused on looking ahead until they turned into another corridor and saw the words "Dr. Susan" installed above the white door with a green background. Near the door, there were already several mothers holding babies who might also be immunizing.

    "I didn''t expect to be standing in line like this," Jasmine mumbled, then sat herself in the waiting chair lined with a woman holding a baby too.

    "Would you like another doctor?" Asked Keenan.

    "No, we''ll just have to wait until it''s our turn," said Jasmine in a huff, because she felt like going to the bathroom.

    Keenan sat on Jashmine''s left side and at that moment Jasmine asked him to carry their little son because he was going to the bathroom.

    While waiting for Jasmine, Keenan looked at his son who looked so much like him but had a sharper nose and lips more like Jasmine. He smiled happily and kissed him.

    "Keenan," said someone who had just arrived and was now sitting on Keenan''s left.

    "You, what are you here for?" Keenan asked after realizing it was Aaron.

    "I came to take my wife for a check-up," said Aaron casually.

    Hearing the man beside him say the word "my wife" made Keenan feel sick and nced at the man very disapprovingly.

    "Oh, you care so much for your mistress, that you forget that Keyra is still your wife too," Keenan spoke in a sarcastic tone.

    "I don''t want to bother her, because she asked for it," Aaron said sadly, then looked at Keenan who turned his face away. "How is she?"

    "She''s fine, things are very good. Moreover, she already has a new partner who will marry her after you are officially divorced," said Keenan curtly.

    Aaron smiled slightly seeing Keenan''s attitude towards him which was very curt as if he hated him. He realized whoever it was, would be very angry if his sister was hurt. Moreover, Keyra is Keenan''s twin, their bond is very strong.

    After a while of waiting, Jasmine came out of the bathroom and walked down the corridor until she met her husband who was still holding his baby. but one thing that surprised him was, Aaron was sitting with Keenan.

    "Aaron," said Jasmine with a friendly smile.

    "Hey, Jasmine. How are you?"

    "I''m fine," replied Jasmine, then nced at the less and less lined up women, then nced at Aaron again. ."Youe here alone or...."

    "I''m with my wife," Aaron said with a friendly smile.

    Keenan still with a curt attitude nced at Jasmine to immediately sit on his right side. Jasmine immediately sat down and Keenan gave the baby to her.

    "I hope you don''tplicate your divorce process with Keyra, because I don''t want to see her getting into trouble again just because of you!" eximed Keenan.

    Aaron nodded as he said "of course. I will keep my promise to divorce her."

    "In that case, good." Keenan turned his face and turned to look at his son who was sitting on Jashmine''sp. Because if he keeps looking at Aaron, he will get more emotional and hate him.

    ____

    At the apartment, Keyra finally fell asleep after ordering a lot of necessities for Daniel, as well as food for lunch together.

    Daniel was in the kitchen preparing lunch from the delivery person who had delivered Keyra''s order. he couldn''t understand it, so many pregnant women ordered until the dining table was almost full of food while the only ones who would eat it were himself and his future wife.

    After everything was neatly arranged on the dining table, Daniel rushed over to Keyra in the room. he walked leisurely down the living room then turned towards the door and opened it.

    A smile grew on Daniel''s lips when he found Keyra still asleep while holding her belly in a tilted position to the right. He immediately approached the pregnant woman, then sat beside her.

    "Beautiful, strong, and caring woman. How could Aaron even have the heart to torture you? Truly I will make you and those still in your womb happy." Daniel stared intensely at Keyra while rubbing her forehead which was slightly damp from sweaty.

    "Daniel." Keyra noticed Daniel''s presence and opened her eyes. She shifted to embrace her future husband''s thighs spoiled. "Has my ice cream arrived yet?" She asked then.

    "Yes," Daniel replied with an excited smile at Keyra, who had just woken up and immediately looked for the food she had been wanting for a long time.

    "Bring it here," said Keyra spoiled again.

    "Let''s just eat in the dining room, I''ve prepared everything," Daniel replied patiently.

    "I still want to lie down. My belly feels so heavy." Keyra held her belly which felt very stiff and hard. She shuddered to see her like a balloon ready to explode if hit by a needle.

    "I told you not to be too tired, but instead you finish all my work here," Daniel eximed, then ventured to touch Keyra''s belly which was wrapped in a negligee.

    "Hey, my little girls. you have to calm down so that your mom is not in pain and stays strong," Daniel eximed while stroking Keyra''s belly, then kissed her.

    Keyra chuckled amused seeing Daniel talking to his belly. "You crazy! Hahahaha...."

    "I''m just advising my future babies" Daniel leaned back and kissed Keyra''s belly. "I imagine they will be born, grow up and have a beauty like you."

    "You waiting for them?" Keyra looked up at Daniel.

    "Of course. I want to be the first to touch them if Aaron doesn''te," Daniel eximed sincerely.

    "Thank You." Keyra tightened her arms around Daniel''s waist even more. "You give love to kids who is not your biological kids. I feel very lucky to be your wife."

    "I am also lucky to be your husband. And I ept them like my biological kids, even this love has existed for a long time since you asked me to climb into the mango tree and pick a lot of mangoes for those of you who are craving." Daniel smiled pinching Keyra''s cheeks which were a bit chubby due to the effects of being pregnant.

    Keyra chuckled amused remembering that when her pregnancy was young, Daniel always did what she wanted. Even Kevin and Daniel had to buy the food she wanted when it was almost midnight and they were willing. At that time Keyra felt very lucky to be cared for by her brother and future husband, who at that time was still only a friend....

 Chapter 403 - Actually Sarah Is Not Crazy

    In the afternoon, the sunset sky began to reveal its beauty, as beautiful as the day Keyra was intoxicated by Daniel. It might be weird, but this is what happened. The woman who is heavily pregnant is falling in love with the man who is her future husband. it was like waiting impatiently for her two little angel to be born, then finalizing the divorce and finally marrying a man who epted her for who she is.

    Currently, Keyra is on her way back home apanied by Daniel. asionally they looked at each other and smiled when they identally looked at each other.

    "I am so happy." Daniel tightly gripped Keyra''s right hand using his left while focusing on driving.

    "Me too." Keyra turned and smiled at Daniel.

    Daniel lifted Keyra''s hand and kissed it. "It feels like a dream could be the most important part of your life. I was discouraged when you married Aaron."

    "And when I officially became Aaron''s wife, I realized that love is not always shown in words. From when I was pregnant until now, I have always received attention from you. That''s what made me realize that you love me without having to show it with a series of sweet words." Keyra revealed her heart all this time.

    "Forget it, Keyra. Because I''m not like Aaron who is only good at bragging. I sincerely pay attention to you because I want to do it, sincerely with my heart that is already engraved to always love you." Daniel reached out his hand to stroke Keyra''s slightly chubby cheek, then touched her belly.

    "I''ll make them feel like I''m like their real father...That affection has grown since I always obeyed your wishes when I had cravings," he said exasperatedly at Keyra''s bulging belly.

    "Thank you, Daniel. I don''t know what else to say..I''m so lucky to have you who is always by my side even though at that time our rtionship was not clear," said Keyra then brought her face closer to Daniel''s, then kissed him.

    Until a few minutester, Daniel parked his car in Ethan''s house yard. he immediately got out of the car, as well as Keyra. The man walked to lead his future wife to the terrace which had to pass through a small staircase of about four steps.

    "Daniel, I can walk alone," said Keyra with a smile, ncing at her over-protective future husband.

    "Looking at your big belly, I can''t imagine how heavy it is every time you take a step. I''m afraid you''ll slip or get tired," Daniel said anxiously as if he couldn''t wait for the twins to be born and the mother wouldn''t object anymore.

    "It does not matter. .this is indeed a mother''s sacrifice." Keyra smiled reassuringly.

    Because while chatting, it didn''t feel like Daniel and Keyra had arrived in the living room and were immediately greeted by Luna, who had just arrived from the boutique.

    "Finally you''re home." Luna breathed a sigh of relief.

    "Sorry, Auntie. Keyra fell asleep after lunch, that''s why I just escort her now," said Daniel with an ufortable look.

    "It''s okay, Daniel. The important thing is that Keyra is fine," replied Luna, then nced at Keyra. "You should rest. I know your waist must be sore."

    "Yeah, Mom. I want to lie down," said Keyra blushing.

    "Then I go home, Auntie." Daniel released his grip on Keyra''s hand, then greeted Luna.

    "Be careful, Daniel. Thank you for taking care of Keyra," Luna eximed.

    "Yes, Auntie," Daniel replied then nced at Keyra. "I''m leaving now."

    Keyra just smiled and nodded. She also allowed Daniel to immediately return to the apartment. She knew that her future husband needed a quiet rest because she had only been apanying him while cleaning the apartment, while she was sleeping more.

    ___

    Elsewhere, Aaron and Sonia are sitting in a park next to their house with Sarah, who has woken up from aa but has turned quiet. The man did not know what had happened to his mother until she changed drastically after aa. he even brought in a psychiatrist to treat his mother.

    "Do you think mommy will always be like this? I''m so curious to see mommy smiling warmly like a normal woman." Aaron looked sadly at his silent mother sat beside him.

    "Maybe mommy will smile when she sees our child born." Sonia tapped Aaron on the shoulder.

    "I''m so confused about how to make mommy recover. Ever since I was a baby she''s been like this, she even hates babies." Aaron looked frustrated. he got up and his eyes fell on the two cars that had just entered the yard.

    "Daddy." Aaron saw the person getting out of the ck car was Mike. And the one who came out of the red sports car was Ethan. Yes, he did not expect that his father-inw woulde. What for?

    "That''s Keyra''s father, right?" Sonia asked as she approached Aaron.

    "Yes, maybe Keyra has given birth and she will immediately ask for a divorce to be done?" Aaron continued to stare at Ethan who was now walking towards him.

    "You have to keep divorcing her," Sonia cried.

    "That''s for sure because that''s the only thing that can make her happy, being able to marry Daniel," Aaron said, then greeted Ethan and Mike who were getting closer to him.

    "Dad," Aaron said.

    "Hmm. I came to see your mommy," Ethan said with his eyes focused on Sarah. "We need to talk alone," he called.

    Aaron, Mike and Sonia immediately left, while Ethan sat down beside Sarah who had been silent for a long time but started to stare at Ethan.

    "Sarah," Ethan called while looking pityingly at Sarah who looked so sluggish and pale, wearing a red dress overall and part of her hair was pinned back.

    "You''re going tough at me, you killed Edward!" Sarah eximed, ncing at Ethan furiously.

    "I never made my brother die. And just so you know, I never wanted all of this to happen. I loved him since I was children, I also miss him. I cry every time I go to his grave. You''re not the only one who is devastated by his death!" Ethan confirmed with his already teary eyes. Meeting Sarah seemed to remind him of Edward who was always in his heart as the only older brother.

    "You''re happy with Luna. I''m lonely because of Edward''s death. It''s not fair," Sarah whispered, turning her face away. Her gaze nkly focused on the neatly nted grass. Slowly her tears fell and she sobbed.

    "There is Mike who always loves you, Sarah. He is sincere, even still loves you to this day," Ethan coaxed as he looked down at Sarah''s face.

    "Bad! he''s a rapist and he left me!" Sarah suddenly got emotional.

    "Sarah, calm down. Mike loves you so much even though you love Edward. Now is not the time to beat each other. 24 years have passed, it''s time for you to ept your destiny and stop regretting what happened in the past."

    Sarah was silent again and wept bitterly. The memory of when Edward died, and Mike always by her side to give her support and happiness seemed to keep wandering in her mind.

    "Mike only had one fault and he gave you a future. look at Aaron, he grew up even though at birth he was very weak because of your actions, he grew strong with a burning grudge in his heart because he thought your madness was caused by me. He abused my daughter, and it was very painful for me!" Ethan asserted. . he red at Sarah who seemed to have suffered the most from losing Edward. All because of Edward, all the root of the chaos that happened was Edward.

    "Aaron didn''t hurt your daughter, he did hurt Luna!" Sarah suddenly smiled with satisfaction. Maybe indeed her hatred is very deep for Luna.

    "Yes, hurting my daughter is the same as hurting Luna as well as hurting me. Isn''t that fair to you? Your son is also hurt because of your attitude that doesn''t ept reality!"

    L

    "Are you ming me?" Sarah looked at Ethan with a probing gaze.

    "No," said Ethan, turning his head away.

    "It''s all my brother''s fault who was too ambitious to take my wife, even though he left her before! He married Viona, harmed me, made nder, messed up my household, he even tried to kill you, right? Why can you be depressed just because a man who has wanted to kill you, makes you suffer when there is a man who sincerely loves you?" Ethan stood up, looked hatefully at Sarah who was also selfish and always ming.

    "You idiot, Sarah! Wasting decades just thinking about Edward dead, Edward who was mean to you. And Edward is my brother! He''s the cause of all this mess...I can''t do anything but forgive him and wish him the best ce by God''s side!" Ethan affirmed with burning emotions.

    Sarah just kept silent and lowered her face.

    "Stop pretending to be crazy, stop hating my wife...I know you''re only mildly depressed from the start. And right now, I just want peace between our family, because we will have grandchildren from Aaron and Keyra. Like it or not, we are family!"

    Ethan said Sarah was just pretending to be crazy? Then, it was Sarah who deliberately made up a false story on Hans, until Hans poisoned Aaron''s brain to take revenge on Ethan and Luna by hurting Keyra. all these facts were revealed because Richard secretly investigated by provoking the honesty of the doctor at the mental hospital where Sarah was being treated.

    Ethan hated her and was sick of her being so yful.

    Because Sarah remained silent, Ethan walked away leaving Sarah who was silent but slowly watched him go.

    Arriving near the car, Ethan was approached by Mike.

    "I have to go home because there''s no point in talking to women who are only good at acting," said Ethan as he opened the car door.

    "Ethan, I''m sorry for Sarah," Mike pleaded.

    "If she stays like that, I won''t let Aarone to see the baby when it''s born and we won''t be a family!" Ethan confirmed, then got in the car.

    Before leaving, Ethan opened his car window and looked at Mike. "If Sarah doesn''te to admit her mistake. I''m going to open her case for tricking everyone into pretending to be crazy, in aa, and I''ll make sure she''s going to be insane from being in jail! Even she will be hated by Aaron or her father!"

    Almost done

    Please help support mytest book entitled: 99 days trapped in the body of the Royal Prince''s Wife..

    .

 Chapter 404 - Ethans Deepest Regret

    Arriving at the house, Ethan immediately walked into the house to his room with slow steps. He felt tired, tired of all the annoying facts that made him feel stupid for decades, even his only daughter was also a victim of that stupidity.

    "Honey," said Luna when she noticed Ethan''s presence. She was in the dressing table chair andbing her hair which was still beautiful, none of which had turned white even though she had be a grandmother because she had a grandson from Keenan.

    "I hate myself. I have failed to be both a father and the leader of a family who can make my wife and kidsfortable." Ethan said wearily, then sat on the edge of the bed.

    Luna got up from the chair and walked over to Ethan. "Why did you say that? Is there another problem?"

    "Sarah has lied to all of us, even Mr. Hans and Aaron have be evil because of her lies." Ethan leaned his head on Luna''s shoulder who was now sitting beside him.

    "Sarah is lying? What''s the point of lying?" Luna frowned.

    Ethan stepped off Luna''s shoulder, then said "she''s not crazy. She''s just mild depression and never in aa. She is the mastermind behind our daughter''s suffering. I''m sick of her, I don''t even want to think of her as the grandmother of the unborn Keyra''s baby!"

    "Oh, God. So, it all happened because of her lies?" Luna looked surprised.

    Ethan just nodded.

    Luna sighed, it felt like an iparable pain hit her heart when she remembered everything she had gotten because of Sarah. Starting from iming to be Ethan''s lover, hurting Viona by being Edward''s mistress, deceiving Edward, pping, using her of being a perpetrator, using her of being the cause of Edward''s death, and now being the cause of Keyra''s suffering.

    .

    "She''s very good at acting," Luna muttered with teary eyes, remembering how when she was heavily pregnant she had to bear the burden of thinking because Sarah ndered Ethan. Even Viona''s misunderstanding that pushed her down the stairs was also because of Sarah. "I don''t know what else to say. She''s made my daughter suffer more than me."

    Ethan embraced Luna. Letting her cry in his arms, then kissing her hair which is always fragrant and soft.

    Luna let go of Ethan''s embrace and immediately wiped her tears. "Will she be punished for this lie?" She asked.

    "Initially I wanted her to admit all her mistakes and we reconcile as a family because we have kids who were conceived by Keyra, but it turns out that she just stands like a useless stone...I''m so sick of it and want to teach her a lesson," Ethan exined irritably.

    "She always mes us, because Edward always wanted you until the end of his life . . she is a stupid woman who wasted decades just to wait for her son to grow up and repay her hatred for us by hurting Keyra...I don''t know I can still look at her face again or not, I hate it and Keyra''s two children don''t need to know her as a grandmother. She''s the meanest granny I''ve ever seen!" he continued with annoyance, even his hands were clenched into fists. But who was he going to hit?

    Luna sighed, then felt Ethan''s jaw while staring at him intensely. "Don''t hold grudges, honey. This is painful for us, for Keyra, and for anyone who feels fooled by her lies..but even so, she is Aaron''s mother and Aaron is the father of Keyra''s two baby to be born. Don''t let this grudge continue to burn in our hearts, or our family will never be at peace."

    "Then can''t we punish her?" asked Ethan wistfully.

    "Let it go, let it be how she will live her life. Whether she wants to apologize to us or not, let it go while she doesn''t disturb our family''sfort anymore," exined Luna steadfastly. Because peace is what she wants in her old age.

    Ethan nodded in understanding and grabbed Luna''s hand which was still on his jaw, then kissed it while closing his eyes for a moment. "Only you always make me calm. And you always bring peace to me, my heart, and peace to our kids. I''m sure our family will return to peace after Keyra gave birth and then married Daniel."

    "Ah, yes. Daniel has made Keyra get back up and move on. I am very grateful that Richard blessed his son to be our future son-inw. He is just as good as you." Luna remembers the times when she was young with Ethan who gave her attention when she was pregnant, even though they weren''t in love with each other. Like Keyra who gets the attention of Daniel who she doesn''t love.

    "You guys are the same..but hopefully Keyra can go smoothly during childbirth because the moment of giving birth was the most terrible moment for me," said Ethan while remembering when Luna had to have C-section and ended up in aa.

    "She must be able to give birth smoothly...Besides, I was not good because falling down the stairs," said Luna as she got out of bed, then walked back out of the room.

    Ethan nodded. "Hopefully so." He remembered again when Luna fell down the stairs and so far he didn''t know why.

    "Honey," Ethan called.

    Luna, who was still in front of the door, turned to look at Ethan. "Why?"

    "Why did you fall down the stairs?" asked Ethan, raising an eyebrow.

    Luna smiled faintly, then replied, "I just slipped, and that''s also because my stomach feels heavy."

    "I thought there was a ghost pushing you," said Ethan with a small smile. He immediately took off his shoes and clothes because he wanted to take a shower.

    Luna continued to walk out of the room, then across the stairs where she could fall because Viona pushed her. ''Sorry that I can''t be honest, because I don''t want you to get more emotional with the fact that I''ve been hiding with Viona for a long time. The most important thing is that Viona has admitted her mistake and has been nice to me and our family,'' she thought as she walked down the stairs.

    Arriving on the ground floor to be precise in the living room, Luna walked towards Keyra''s room, which had indeed moved to the ground floor since her womb was getting bigger. The middle-aged woman felt that she had not seen her daughter again since Daniel had just brought her home.

    "Maybe she overslept and forgot to eat." Luna guessed because Keyra rarely eats if she is not painstakingly persuading her.

    Arriving at Keyra''s room, Luna knocked on the door many times but got no response. She turned the door handle and found it was not locked.

    Luna''s eyes sessfully widened when she opened the door and found Keyra lying on the floor with a sideways position holding her stomach. She rushed over to her daughter.

    "Keyra, wake up! Why are you like this?" Luna frantically tried to wake Keyra up. she patted her daughter''s cheek lightly, hoping to wake her up.

    Keyra was still unconscious. Luna increasingly panicked and immediately rushed out of the room and wanted to seek help. Incidentally she saw Kevin who had juste from the living room to the living room.

    "Kevin, your sister faint in the room!"

    "Faint?" Kevin, who was rxed, immediately panicked and rushed over to Keyra in the room, while Luna immediately told Ethan.

 Chapter 405 - Promise To Survive

    Two weeks passed.,. since when Luna found Keyra unconscious in the room, since then Keyra''s health began to worsen and she had to go to the hospital more often because her body was always weak every three or four days. It turned out that the woman was not as strong as her mother when she was pregnant with twins, her body was too weak. Maybe because her mental condition is also unstable, considering her current situation is without a husband, while those who are going to marry her can''t take care of her all the time.

    The doctor said that the best way for Keyra was to immediately take the twins she was carrying by Caesarean. Even though it was less than the time specified for a person''s condition for giving birth, it had to be done immediately because Keyra fainted more and more often.

    Currently, Keyra is recovering before carrying out a c-section that will be carried out tomorrow morning. She was lying on the hospital bed with his right arm attached to an IV, wearing a blue and white nket and having oxygen attached to her nose.

    "Honey, do you want me to call Aaron over to wee your child?" asked Daniel who had been sitting on the chair near Keyra''s bed, on the left side to be exact. The man was wearing ck jeansbined with a navy blue shirt and since yesterday he had always apanied Keyra, not evening home at all.

    "No need," Keyra whispered, then extended her left hand to Daniel''s cheek. "To me, they will be your daughter, because you will be my husband for the rest of my life and we will take care of them together. Not Aaron."

    "But he''s still their father." Daniel reminded, because he didn''t want to be selfish.

    "Yes, a child is still a child...but I want you to be the first to touch it after me," said Keyra in a voice that was very hoarse from weakness.

    Daniel just nodded, then kissed Keyra''s hand. "I will do whatever you want, but promise me to be strong and you have to survive for me, for the sake of them�� those who will be my daughters." Daniel turned to hold Keyra''s belly which was covered by a blue and white nket.

    "Yes, I must be strong...I must be safe because I want to feel the beauty of being married, the beauty of being a wife who is loved by her husband," Keyra said with a reassuring smile. Her smile was so sweet etched on her face that looked pale and helpless.

    for some reason, it hurts to hear what Keyra wants. Daniel''s eyes filled with tears and finally, the tears just spilled out. "Your wish wille true soon, sweetheart. I am the one who will make your wishe true. My life is only to make you happy, only for you, for them, and for our child who may be born in a few years.

    Keira giggled as she wiped Daniel''s tears. "This two hasn''t been born yet, why have you thought of a sister or brother for them?"

    "Yes, I want to live happily with you by having three children like Mr.Ethan and Aunt Luna. I''ve been imagining it since you epted my proposal." Daniel said he was still crying. Fear always overtook him whenever he realized that the woman he was currently talking to was very weak and had to undergo a c-section tomorrow. He was very afraid that something bad would happen.

    "Alright, don''t cry...I don''t like whiny men," said Keyra, frowning, wiping Daniel''s tears.

    "I... I''m afraid, I''m afraid of tomorrow! I''m afraid that something bad will happen to you." Daniel''s cries got even louder, he looked down and wept bitterly with his face resting on the mattress beside Keyra''s body.

    Keyra lowered her head and brushed Daniel''s hair. "I''ll be fine. Don''t cry like that or I''ll be sad and things will get worse...You have to believe that we will together achieve our dreams."

    Daniel straightened up again and wiped his tears with the back of his hand, then looked at Keyra with a smile. "Yes, I will stop crying and I will be excited again to string up the dreams that we will achieve together."

    Keyra smiled and nodded, then turned her face to wipe her eyes, which felt hot and sore holding back the emotion of being so happy to be loved by a man as good as Daniel.

    "I love you." Daniel got up from the chair, then leaned towards Keyra''s face and kissed her forehead.

    Check...

    The bedroom door is open. Daniel turned and saw that Jasmine and Keenan had entered the room without their baby. Ah, maybe the baby with his grandmother.

    "Keyra," said Jasmine, then bent down to hug Keyra for a moment.

    "Your son isn''ting?" Keyra nced at Keenan and Jasmine.

    "He''s with mom outside," said Keenan while looking at Keyra with pity. he didn''t expect his twin to have so much trouble getting married, even when she was pregnant until she was about to give birth.

    "How are you, Keyra. Are you feeling better?"Jasmine asked, asionally ncing at Daniel who was now walking towards the couch which was located about five meters from Keyra''s bed.

    "It''s better than before," replied Keyra.

    "Your belly is huge. I can imagine how heavy it would be for you to walk. No wonder your condition is very weak," said Keenan sadly.

    "In the past, mommy was like this when she was pregnant with us. She even fell down the stairs and we had to be birth by Caesarean," Keyra said while looking down at her belly.

    "You guys have the same fate, but hopefully you''ll be fine after the c-section," Keenan remembers when his father told him about his mother who had been in aa for several days so that he had to drink form before his mother woke up.

    "Let''s just pray. But I''m sure Keyra will be strong." Jasmine tapped Keenan''s shoulder, then turned to nce at Keyra. "Isn''t that right, Keyra?"

    "Of course. I also want to be happy like you. Even my future husband has promised to make dreamse true and achieve them with me." Keyra turned to nce at Daniel who was eating bread on the couch.

    "Ah yes, it seems that there will be something to beat our romance after this." Keenan embraced Jasmine from the side, then kissed her cheek.

    "Are you trying to make me jealous?" Keyra asked curtly at Keenan.

    "Of course," replied Keenan with an amused smile. "So you ask Daniel to marry you quickly."

    "I''m not a perverted rebel like you, Keenan!" Keyra turned her head away and nced back at her belly. "Most importantly I make sure my babies grow up healthy first..at least a month or two after giving birth and officially divorced, I will ask Daniel to marry."

    "Keenan was just joking. Don''t take it too seriously... He has a perverted brain," Jasmine eximed when she saw Keyra who was too easily carried away and always quarreled when she met Keenan, even though it was just a joke.

    Keenan chuckled amused to see Keyra who could still be angry with him even though she was sick. "Don''t be too upset with me, Keyra. Later... your child will look like me," he said mockingly.

    "No, she will only look like me or mommy," Keyra replied with a groan. Gosh, it turns out that she gets emotional at Keenan who likes to make fun of her.

    Check.

    Kevin entered the treatment room with a paper bag filled with various kinds of chocte-vored snacks. He immediately approached Keyra who was chatting with Jasmine and Keenan.

    "I brought this for you, Sis," Kevin said as he opened a chocte-vored snack.

    Keenan also wanted to take a snack from the paper bag because he is also a chocte lover. But Keyra immediately stopped him. "You can''t eat, that''s mine!"

    "Heh, you are like a child just don''t want to share." Keenan nced at Keyra in surprise.

    "Your faults always annoy me." Keyra was enjoying eating the chocte without giving it to Keenan but giving it to Jasmine and Kevin. She seems to be very sensitive to her twin.

    "Don''t mind him, Sis. You''ll get angryter," Kevin eximed while eating a chocte snack too. he turned to look at Jasmine, who wasn''t with the baby. "Where''s my nephew? Why wasn''t he invited here?"

    "He''s taking mom to the restaurant," Jasmine answered casually.

    Kevin nodded in understanding because his mother liked to take her first grandchild wherever she was when she met. Except for the toilet. Lol

    Instead of being hostile, finally, Keenan decided to approach Daniel who was rxing eating bread, and enjoying a cup of ck coffee he made himself.

    .

 Chapter 406 - Keyras Baby Birth

    At nine o''clock in the morning, Keyra was ready to undergo a c-section because her body was already strong enough. She was already in front of the operating room lying on the bed and Daniel was standing beside her with several nurses.

    "Promise to always be strong for me, for your family, and to make our dreamse true," Daniel cried sadly, then kissed Keyra''s forehead.

    Keyra was immediately brought into the operating room with a bed pushed by several nurses.

    Ethan and Luna also witnessed their daughter risking her life for the safety of the twins in her stomach

    "She will be fine because she is a strong woman and has a tough attitude like you," Luna said while rubbing Ethan''s shoulder.

    "I''m just scared because I always remember when you also had a c-section when you were going to give birth to Keenan and Keyra and you fell into aa after that. I was really afraid that Keyra was too," said Ethan with his gaze directed at the door of the operating room which was closed tightly.

    "The situation is different, honey. At that time I also experienced a hard impact because I fell from the stairs. As for Keyra, Keyra just didn''t have the energy," replied Luna reassuring Ethan who was too traumatized.

    "Yeah, hopefully, what I feared didn''t happen." Ethan can only surrender and surrender to the power for the safety of his daughter and two grandchildren.

    Daniel, who had been standing back and forth in front of the operating room, approached Ethan and Luna who were sitting in the waiting chair which was located close to the green wall.

    "Will Aaron be notified, sir?" asked Daniel.

    "ording to Keyra''s wishes, just let him know after the baby is born," replied Ethan, still feeling uneasy.

    Luna, who was sitting on Ethan''s right, turned to nce at Daniel gratefully. "Thank you, Daniel...You have been very good to all of us, especially to Keyra. Because without you, maybe Keyra will be very down and things will get worse."

    "I sincerely do it, Auntie. I love Keyra and her two children." Daniel smiled a little awkwardly at his future mother-inw.

    __

    After almost an hour of waiting, the operating room door finally opened. Two nurses came out of the room holding tiny babies who had been dressed in warm clothes.

    Daniel and Luna immediately approached the two nurses to see the condition of Keyra''s twin baby, while Ethan was still sitting quietly in the waiting chair. Surely the man was worried about his daughter''s condition which is not yet known.

    "Are they healthy?" asked Luna while ncing at her two very beautiful and tiny grandchildren.

    "They are healthy, but we have to immediately take them to the incubator because they are not yet strong," exined one of the nuns who is about 165 cm tall and wearing a white uniform.

    Luna and Daniel nodded in understanding and let the two nurses take Keyra''s twins to a special room which was located a few meters from the operating room.

    "Why hasn''t Keyrae out yet, huh?" Finally, Ethan got up from the chair and approached Daniel and Luna. .he looked restless and his heart was pounding.

    "Just wait and always pray that Keyra will be okay," said Luna.

    "Sir, Keyra must be healthy like her babies," said Daniel.

    a few minutester, the door opened again and a female doctor still wearing a green surgical gown came out of the operating room.

    "How is my daughter, Doc?" asked Ethan enthusiastically.

    The doctor smiled and replied, "Your daughter is healthy and will now be taken to the recovery room before being transferred to the infirmary."

    Ethan heaved a sigh of relief and a smile spread across his lips. A tinge of happiness began to appear on his slightly wrinkled but still handsome face. He immediately hugged Luna because of the joy, while Daniel had gone somewhere.

    ___

    Daniel walked down the hospital corridor to find the nursery. After a few minutes of searching, he found the room. The man immediately asked permission to enter and saw that two baby girls were sleeping in the incubator.

    "They are baby of a patient named Keyra, right?" asked Daniel to confirm.

    "Yes, sir," replied the nurse, then sat herself down in the chair in front of the table.

    Daniel looked at the two babies from behind the incubator tube, then smiled at them. "Hay, baby... You are so beautiful and look like your mother."

    Until a few minutes Daniel watched them, they woke up and cried. Daniel became confused and turned to look at the nurse. "Nurse, they are crying. Do they want milk?" he asked then.

    "Just carry it, sir. Later, they will be given breast milk when the mother is in the treatment room," answered the nurse as she got up from the chair and approached Daniel.

    "Has his mother seen them before?" asked Daniel.

    "Yes, she has held them for a while," the nurse replied as she took one of the babies, then gave it to Daniel.

    "I have not dared to carry it," said Daniel doubtfully.

    "Aren''t you his father? You should calm them down, carry them. Dare or not, you have to try." The nurse persuaded...

    Daniel remembered when Keyra wanted him to touch the baby after she touched the baby. he nodded and ventured to carry one of the first.

    "Be careful," said the nurse as she handed the beautiful baby to Daniel.

    Daniel smiled happily when he managed to carry it properly. he immediately rocked the baby and recited the call to prayer in turn to the other baby, because that was what Keyra wanted.

    ___

    Luna and Ethan, who were already outside the nursery, saw Daniel who was chanting the call to prayer for their twin grandchildren from the ss door.

    "He is very sincere. Keyra is very lucky to be loved by a man like him, like I am lucky you love," Luna muttered with teary eyes.

    "Yeah, but I''ve also made you hurt and suffer.....I remember very well when I had to face the fact that you fell into aa after Keenan and Keyra were born. I couldn''t stop crying at that time. Everyone mes me and it''s true." Ethan thought back to the past when Keenan and Keyra were just born.

    Luna sighed as she continued to stare at Daniel who was holding one of Keyra''s babies. "The road of life is not always smooth. There are times when we get lost or fall while walking towards our destination. Neither do we, Keyra, or anyone else."

    "And Daniel is the one who will bring her to happiness," said Ethan.

    "Quickly call Aaron. After all, he is the father of them. He must know about the news of this birth," Luna eximed.

    Ethan immediately contacted Aaron, even though he was veryzy because he was still annoyed and hated Aaron for hurting Keyra.

    Support mytest story. ;

    99 Days Trapped in the Body of the Royal Prince''s Wife

 Chapter 407 - Meet Biological Father

    In the afternoon, Aaron visited the hospital where Keyra was being treated with his father. He walked down the hospital corridor and stopped in front of the nursery that the nurse indicated.

    Aaron silently stared at Keyra sitting in a wheelchair with her hands attached to an IV, with Daniel standing behind her. He saw them staring at the two baby in the incubator.

    ''If I wasn''t so stupid following mom''s unreasonable grudge, maybe I would be by your side right now. watching our children together and living with them, raising them, but all that will just be wishful thinking forever in my life,'' Aaron thought regretfully.

    Mike watched his son who looked sad as he looked into the room through the ss door. "Aaron,e on in. Let''s see your daughters," he called out.

    Aaron took a deep breath and then exhaled slowly, trying not to be sad and strong seeing Keyra and her daughters would never be his. ''Remember, Aaron. .at home there is Sonia who is also pregnant with your child and Sonia loves you more than anything,'' he thought to himself.

    Mike and Aaron opened the ss door, then entered the baby room which was only for Keyra''s twins. .there are two incubators, a special wardrobe for babies, a cupboard containing milk-making equipment, and a cupboard containing medical equipment. There was a table and chairs, where a nurse was sitting as a babysitter.

    "Aaron," Daniel greeted when he noticed Aaron and Mike''s presence.

    Keyra turned to look at Aaron, who had not seen him in a long time since he was at the police station signing the divorce agreement. she smiled so warmly at the man who was still her husband, then looked back at the babies as if to show that they had been born healthy.

    "Congrattions, Keyra. You have seeded in being a mother, a great mother," Aaron said then looked at the babies.

    The image of when he tortured Keyra seemed to make him sick when he saw the baby. Yes, when having sex while tormenting, he has spilled the seeds to be a fetus and grow into beautiful babies from the womb of the wife he hurt.

    "And you are their father," Keyra muttered.

    "Have you given them names?" Aaron asked, asionally ncing at Daniel, while his father just stared at the baby silently while listening to his conversation with Keyra.

    "Not yet, but I''ve been thinking about it for a long time," Keyra whispered because actually, she was still very weak and dizzy because there was still the effect of the anesthetic.

    Aaron nodded in understanding then asked, "What name do you want to give them?"

    "Letizia and Patrizia," Keyra answered.

    "Beautiful name." Aaron smiled at his daughters who were so beautiful and looked very simr to Keyra. It was just that he saw that their eyes tended to be simr to his. Yes, at least there are traces to show that he is their father.

    There was silence for a moment because it had been a long time since they had seen each other. They focused on the twins until Mike decided to wait outside.

    Aaron turned to look at Keyra and Daniel who he knew would marry after he divorced Keyra. ." I will immediately apply for divorce at the court," he said.

    "There''s no need to rush. Besides, Daniel and I will get married in a month. I also need to recover my health first," said Keyra without looking at Aaron.

    Daniel nodded in agreement.

    Aaron nced at Daniel who was always by Keyra''s side. "I''m still going to take care of our divorce as soon as possible because I''m sure the man behind you can''t wait to be your life partner."

    Kileyra smiled shyly. "It''s up to you then...Most importantly divorce me."

    Aaron also smiled faintly but his heart ached when Keyra said "The most important thing is divorcing me" as if making him lose hope of getting back with her and feel pped because this situation happened because of him.

    ___

    outside, Mike waited as he sat in a chair. Sometimes he nced at the nurses and hospital visitors passing by in front of him. But there was a familiar figure walking with a woman holding a baby.

    "Nia." Mike stared in surprise at Nia and Jasmine who were walking together. He knows Jasmine is Keenan''s wife, but he doesn''t know who is Jasmine for Nia?

    "Mike." Nia stares dumbly at Mike who is now getting older, just like her. almost 23 years, she has never seen the face of a jerk who had impregnated her, then left her just like that for another woman.

    Jasmine who saw her mother and Aaron''s father looking at each other was surprised. "Why, mom?"

    "It''s okay, let''s go in," Nia shouted while guiding Jasmine to immediately enter the nursery, but Mike stopped her.

    "Nia, wait a minute," Mike called.

    "Sorry, I don''t know you," Nia replied curtly.

    Jasmine stopped going into the nursery and focused on her mother who was staring at Aaron''s father. "What''s happened?"

    "Nothing, let''s go in," Nia replied forcing Jasmine toe in immediately.

    "Mom, but he wants to talk to you. he''s Keyra''s father-inw," said Jasmine feeling bad for Mike.

    "I just wanted to talk for a minute," Mike said pleadingly.

    "Okay, let''s talk outside," Nia eximed, then walked down the hospital corridor with Mike following immediately.

    Jasmine looked suspiciously at Nia and Mike. "That''s very strange. Mommy doesn''t usually act arrogantly towards someone, especially that person who is Keyra''s father-inw. Mommy should be polite," she grumbled and then turned to nce at the baby she was carrying.

    "Your grandma is weird, son. we''d better see the twins," she said talking to her baby who was not even three months old.

    ___

    Arriving outside the hospital, Mike and Nia decided to chat at the restaurant opposite the hospital. they sat opposite each other and were silent without ordering food first.

    "Waitress," Mike called.

    "No need to bother with orders. We''ll just talk straight away," Nia eximed curtly.

    Mike sighed in exasperation, then looked at Nia who was prettier than Sarah. "Nia, I''m sorry for leaving you just like that."

    "It''s been a long time and I''ve forgotten you. The word sorry is useless to me because for me you were gone after you left me," Nia said with all the hatred in her heart.

    "I was stupid for choosing to leave you, but at that time I was very sad because it turned out that Sarah never epted me. I didn''t marry her at all, because I decided to leave," Mike exined regretfully. Because now Sarah still doesn''t ept it and is in jail for fraud.

    "Regrets are always at the end and I don''t need any regrets from you." Nia looked away for a moment, then nced at Mike who probably didn''t know that when he left, she was pregnant.

    "Yeah, I know you must hate me." Mike looked at Nia who was still beautiful and very simr to Jasmine. "Is that Jasmine your daughter?" he asked then.

    "Yes, she is also your daughter," Nia answered without wanting to hide anything from Mike.

    "My daughter?" Mike was taken aback.

    "I was pregnant while you were away. when she was born and still a baby, I entrusted her to Marta. We were separated for tens of years because Marta carried her around so I lost track of her." Nia exined while lookingzily at Mike who was acting surprised. for her, he shouldn''t have to leave her if he feels he has had sex with her many times and is likely to get pregnant.

    Mike was still speechless.. He feels even worse as a man who abandoned his two children, Aaron and Jasmine.

 Chapter 408 - Keyra And Daniels Wedding

    Two months passed...

    Aaron was standing behind several people watching the procession of Qabul Keyra and Daniel''s consent. He came without wanting to approach even though Keyra had invited him. The man who wore ck jeansbined with a green shirt did not dare to see his ex-wife marry another man even though his heart tried to let it go. Seeing from a distance is an option.

    "Hope you guys are happy," Aaron murmured with teary eyes still with regret for wasting Keyra just for following his mother''s inventive revenge.

    "Aaron," a woman called from behind Aaron while holding another baby boy about five months old.

    Aaron turned and smiled at the woman and the baby. "Jasmine?"

    "Why note closer?" Jasmine asked with a probing look. She saw her brother''s eyes were red as if he had been crying.

    "I can''t see it up close, because from a distance it hurts so much," Aaron replied with a faint smile lowering his face. He turned to nce at the baby Jasmine who smiled at him. "I want to carry him?"

    "Of course." Jasmine gave her baby boy to Aaron.

    Between Jasmine and Aaron it was clear that they were indeed sibling because they had the same thing. At first, Jasmine really hated her father, but as time went on and as she matured, she epted that fact and instead felt happy because she had an older brother, Aaron.

    "Does Keenan know you''re here?" asked Aaron.

    "Yes he knows," replied Jasmine, then said again, "don''t be too sorry for what happened. Let Keyra be happy and you must also ept your wife and children. Don''t let grudges grow into the past like what happened between your mother and Ethan''s daddy family. because living in peace and forgiving each other will be easier."

    "Yeah, I''m trying to be sincere," Aaron replied with a small smile looking at Jasmine.

    Since knowing Jasmine is his sister, Aaron bes more passionate about life and no longer feels alone. because he has not been able to love Soniapletely.

    __

    Daniel put a ring on Keyra''s ring finger, then Keyra put the ring on Daniel''s ring finger. after that, Daniel kissed Keyra''s forehead in front of the witnesses who were present to witness their wedding which was held simply in a hotel with an outdoor theme.

    Keyra looked so beautiful wearing a white wedding dress with a floral patterned brocade, wearing a bit of thick make-up, her hair in a bun, and essories. Daniel also looked very dashing and handsome in a jet ck tuxedo suit with a tie and rose essories on his chest.

    "Now, you are legal as a husband and wife couple," said the chief, who is a middle-aged man wearing basic pants with a white shirtbined with a ck coat and wearing a ck cap.

    Ethan and Luna who are sitting on the chair to the right of Keyra''s left smile happily for this marriage. The guests who were rtives from Singapore, Batam, and Bandung also seemed to fill the avable seats.

    after the Qabul consent waspleted, Keyra and Daniel stood on the aisle to greet the guests present, while their two-month-old twins were in the hotel with their babysitter.

    "I haven''t seen Jasmine and her son since. Where are they?" Keyra began to realize that her sister-inw had not been with the rest of the family.

    "He met Aaron," answered Keenan who was standing not far from Keyra.

    "So Aaron came? Could he possibly want to see Latizia and Patrizia?" Keyra began to feel uneasy because she was afraid that Aaron would take the twins.

    "That''s impossible, honey. If hees to see the kids, let him be. Because he''s the father. I''m sure Aaron won''t take them from you." Daniel advised Keyra who was overprotective of her baby girls.

    "Keenan," Keyra called. "You''d better go into the room where my kids sleep to make sure they don''t get taken by Aaron," she called outter.

    "He won''t take them . . jasmine must have advised him," said Keenan in a protesting tone to Keyra.

    Daniel smiled when he saw the two babysitter who took care of Keyra''s baby,e carrying them. "That''s them."

    Keyra breathed a sigh of relief and weed the babies by extending her hand. as well as Daniel who stretched out his hand to another baby who was being carried by the babysitter.

    "Looks like you guys should do a family photo right now. The moment is very fitting," said Keenan as he took out his phone from his basic ck pants pocket, which matched the tuxedo he was wearing. He walked away in front of Keyra and Daniel who were carrying Latizia and Patrizia, while the two baby sisters moved away slightly.

    Keenan took several pictures of them with various poses that always had a happy hue on their faces.

    "Hey, I also want to join," said Kevin, who had juste from inside the hotel. The bachelor looked more manly than Keenan in a jet ck tuxedo suit without a tie.

    "Okay, please take a position," Keenan eximed. Then took a picture of the bride and groom holding each other''s babies and their naughty little brother.

    until several times to take pictures, finally the others also took pictures. Starting from Ethan, Luna, Shandra, Jasmine, there was even a session that took pictures of the entire Ethan family. The atmosphere of the wedding that morning was simple but full of happiness.

    ___

    When night, Keyra and Daniel were in Latizia and Patrizia''s room to make sure they weren''t fussy. The newlyweds also asked the two babysitter to look after them all night by sleeping on the avable bed in the room.

    Daniel and Keyra left their baby''s room, then walked to their room which was on the top floor.

    "I didn''t think you had secretly bought a house withplete facilities for my daughters," Keyra muttered as she continued to walk up the stairs with Daniel.

    "They are also my daughters, honey," Daniel confirmed.

    "Ah yes, I must remember that I am your current wife." Keyra smiled ncing at Daniel who never let go of her hand when walking with him.

    "My wife forever." Daniel kissed Kira''s hand.

    Until arriving at the room, Daniel immediately locked the door and carried Keyra to the bed.

    "Daniel!" Keyra looked surprised and immediately held on to Daniel''s shoulder.

    "I want to pamper you tonight until you forget about your past, which always spends nights with Aaron full of pain," Daniel said with a look so intense. He was so sincere and looked at Keyra with great affection.

    "No need to spoil me, I can forget that experience just by looking at your face that always radiates happiness for me," Keyra replied while feeling Daniel''s jaw which was covered by a beard.

    .

 Chapter 409 - Accept You As You Are

    Danielid Keyra''s body on a king-size bed with a in white bed sheet. He looked intensely at the face of the woman he just married this morning and said, "The source of my happiness is you, honey. So if you are happy, I will be happy too."

    Keyra smiled, feeling Daniel''s jaw, which looked smooth because he had shaved his beard. "Yeah, as long as we''re together, we''ll be happy. I hope we will understand each other and remind each other when we identally make mistakes because I don''t like fighting cold wars, or anything bad. I want peace."

    Daniel breathed a sigh of relief as he brushed Keyra''s hair that fell over her forehead. "I will try to be the best husband for you."

    "Good father too?"

    "Yes, a good father to Letizia and Patricia." Daniel turned to touch Keyra''s stomach. "And for our next child."

    Keyra chuckled. "Please don''t make me pregnant first. Given how tiring it is to carry twins, I''m not ready to get pregnant again," she said.

    "Yes, I understand that," said Daniel, then lowered his head to kiss Keyra''s lips very gently for a few moments. "But let me begin to have youpletely starting tonight."

    Keyra just nodded with her heart pounding because she already understood the meaning of Daniel''s words. The thought of having that first night with Aaron suddenly became so violent, it filled her with fear. but she tried to hide her fear because she was sure that Daniel would not be like Aaron.

    Daniel lowered his head to kiss Keyra''s lips, while his hand slowly unbuttoned Keyra''s white pajama until it came off. showing the part of her chest that is still wearing a bra. Slowly his hand squeezed the chest gently.

    "Aghhh," Keyra sighed when Daniel broke the kiss on his lips and switched to kissing the crook of her neck to her chest. Her eyes were closed as her hand slowly ruffled Daniel''s hair until it was messy.

    Daniel. who was on top of Keyra''s body, slowly moved down and stripped her clothes down until she was naked. He bent down to kiss the thigh to the middle of the thigh.

    "Ahhh, God...!" Keyra sighed, even more, when she felt a cold and tingling sensation due to the touch of Daniel''s tongue on her thighs to the bottom of her body. She looked down slightly at Daniel who was still ying with his wet sensitive area.

    "Daniel, ... Stop...I want you, Now!" Keyra eximed with pleading eyes. She pulled Daniel who was still fully clothed, then slowly stripped himpletely naked.

    "So Big," Keyra mumbled by swallowing her saliva when she saw Daniel''s manhood disyed in front of her. she imagined therge object would enter her already wet and twitching possession. ''Will it hurt, or will it feel good?'' She thought.

    Daniel returned to the position on top of Keyra''s body who also reflexivelyy back down. he kissed Keyra''s lips until it moved to her chest and took off her bra. Slowly but surely, he kissed his wife''s lips while guiding his manhood to enter Keyra''s lower body.

    "Aghh God... Ughhh." Keyra sighed and winced in pain while squeezing the bedsheet.

    "Ughh, you''re like pinching me," said Daniel with his eyes closed feeling his manhood that had sunk in the bottom of Keyra''s body. He felt a pinched sensation.

    Because it has been a long time since having sex again, Keyra feels pain like the beginning of having intercourse. Tears slowly trickled down her temples, but she endured the pain by biting her lower lip. "Ehmmm...!"

    Daniel opened his eyes and lowered his face closer to Keyra''s face by using his arms as a support for his burly body. "Honey, am I being too rude?" he asked when he realized that his wife was crying.

    "No, you''re not rude, in fact, you''re very gentle," Keyra replied, shaking her head, touching Daniel''s jaw.

    "Can I continue?" asked Daniel while bringing his forehead together with Keyra''s.

    "Well, just keep going. I''ll get used to it ... I''mpletely yours," said Keyra with a little sigh.

    Daniel smiled and kissed Keyra''s lips gently.

    Keyra also returned the kiss while feeling the pounding after pounding of Daniel''s manhood into his lower body. The pain slowly subsided and turned into a feeling of immeasurable pleasure.

    "Ugh, you''re so strong." Keyra kept sighing looking at Daniel who was above her so he looked mighty with his muscr body slowly sweaty. Her husband continued to speed up his movements until made the distinctive sound of making love.

    "I see milk.. aghhh," Daniel muttered, smiling amused to see a drop of watering out of Keyra''s chest.

    "Ah yes, I haven''t breastfed since earlier. That''s why my milk overflows," said Keyra, smiling shyly and was about to wipe the milk, but Daniel stopped her.

    "Just for me," Daniel eximed then lowered his head to lick the drop of milk while continuing to stab his manhood in Keyra''s. "uhhh, you''re so delicious."

    "Hemm, you are also very mighty."Keyra pulled Daniel and kissed his lips. She stretched her thighs even more until Daniel''s felt so deep into her lower body. "Euhmm, I''ll be there."

    Daniel continued to move faster and faster to pump Keyra''s property until it reached the peak of pleasure.

    "Aghh, DAMN!!" Keyra growled in pleasure and pulled Daniel''s body into her arms.

    "I still haven''t cum," Daniel said as he lowered his face into Keyra''s shoulder.

    "Then continue," said Keyra, kissing Daniel''s shoulder.

    Daniel was moving again to pump his manhood in Keyra''s very wet. Until changing positions, he finally reached the peak of pleasure and spilled the liquid of his love on Keyra''s stomach.

    "Thank you," Daniel whispered breathlessly, then kissed the forehead until all of Keyra''s face.

    "Don''t say that, because I also enjoy it," said Keyra, then kissed Daniel''s lips again.

    Daniel breathed a sigh of relief andy down next to Keyra, he pulled a thick white nket to cover his body with Keyra.

    Keyra used Daniel''s right hand to support her head, then wrapped her arms around his strong chest. "So tired," She said weakly.

    "Hem, let''s sleep," said Daniel.

    "I''m just tired, not sleepy," said Keyra while feeling Daniel''s chest. "I think you''re good at making love. Have you ever done that with other girls before?" She asked then.

    "Of course not. I''m not that bad, honey," Daniel replied with a frown. He changed his position so that he was sideways and faced with Keyra.

    "Wow, am I the lucky one, or... What? I''m an unmarried who got a virgin guy," said Keyra, shaking her head and smiling sarcastically.

    "You must be dissatisfied."

    "Unmarried or virgin girl, I don''t care and do it for love without caring about your past," said Daniel with a reassuring look. "Most importantly you are mine and will forever be mine."

    "Thank you for epting me as I am. How lucky I am?" Keyra smiled shyly and buried her face into Daniel''s chest.

    "Don''t remember your dark past anymore, let me rece it with memories of every beautiful touch of my love for you," cried Daniel.

    "Yes," said Keyra, then said, "to be honest I was afraid because the memory of the torture came back to my mind. but your gentle treatment made me forget in an instant."

    "And every day I will be so that you really can only remember the beauty of our love," Daniel replied then kissed Keyra''s forehead.. he embraced her and closed his eyes, hoping that sweet dreams with Keyra would approach his dream Land.

 Chapter 410 - The End

    When it was four o''clock in the morning, Keyra squirmed as the cold air hit her still naked body with Daniel embracing her stomach. He nced at the open window.

    "No wonder it''s so cold," Keyra mumbled then got out of bed and put her clothes back on. She immediately walked to the window with white curtains that were flying in the wind, then closed it.

    Keyra turned to nce at the clock on the wall and remembered about her twin daughter who used to drink her breast milk at times like this. She immediately walked to the bathroom to clean herself before breastfeeding her two daughters.

    ___

    Elsewhere, Ethan hugged Luna who was still sleeping. He hugged his wife from behind and pulled the nket to cover some of their naked bodies. Wow, it turns out that they also had lovemaking all night after Keyra and Daniel''s wedding reception was over.

    "Honey," whispered Ethan as he kissed the nape of Luna''s neck, trying to wake her up.

    "I''m still sleepy," said Luna in azy tone with her eyes closed.

    "I''m not asking you to make love, but wake up because I want us to share our hearts," said Ethan.

    "What are you going to say? You love me, I''m the only one in your heart, I''m the only woman who can make youfortable. I''m used to that expression and I believe it''s revealed from the bottom of your heart." Luna saidzily and turned to face Ethan who was smiling shyly.

    "I don''t want to say that, but...."

    "But what, Hmm?" asked Luna while feeling Ethan''s cheek which was slightly wrinkled due to age.

    "I''m happy," said Ethan.

    "Happy? Haven''t we been happy all this time?" Luna didn''t seem to understand.

    Ethan sighed, then changed his position to lie down and rested Luna''s head on his right arm. He smiled looking up at the ceiling and said, "I''m happy, I''m relieved because Keenan and Keyra have lived happily with their respective soul mates. If you remember how their love story was, it was never smooth or nned. Their marriage waspletely unexpected."

    "Keenan suddenly married Jasmine, while Keyra had a failure at the beginning of her marriage and it turned out that the real match for her was Daniel. I didn''t think that everything just happened without any expectations at all." Ethan turned to look at Luna after speaking at length.

    "Hopefully Kevin finds his love as easy as Keenan finds Jasmine as true love," said Luna, remembering her second son who didn''t seem to have any views or thoughts on mate matters at all.

    "Ah yes, I forgot that we still have one son who is not perfectly happy." Ethan sighed and smirked as he remembered Kevin. "That kid wanders around so much that I rarely get a chance to talk to him."

    "He''s no longer a kid, even more, manly body than you. and in my opinion, he''s more like you in every way than Keenan, because Keenan is calmer and doesn''t like to m things when he''s emotional, while Kevin, his sports car body can be destroyed by hitting his baseball bat when he''s emotional. Just like you.".

    Luna chattered while ying her fingers against Ethan''s chest, which was still strong even though he was 50 years old.

    "Yeah, I admit he looks a lot like me, but his eyes are simr to yours."

    "Because I''m his mother."

    Ethan sighed and shifted his position on top of Luna''s, then looked at her intensely. "Do you think there will be a heated battle between Keyra and Daniel tonight?"

    "Ahh, what kind of question is that? Are you imagining our daughter having the first night with her new husband?" Luna pushed Ethan to the side. "You perverted father!"

    Ethan chuckled amused by Luna''s bitchy and sensitive attitude that never changed. He repositioned himself on top of his wife''s body and kissed her lips so aggressively that Luna had no chance to resist.

    "Let me give you a touch this morning." Ethan panted and kissed Luna''s lips again, which had been a delicious meal for him for almost 25 years.

    "Butst night we did it," Luna said before Ethan kissed her again and again.

    "I don''t care, because I''m still strong enough to satisfy you over and over again," Ethan shouted with a low moan, turning to kiss the crook of Luna''s neck with his hand slowly moving to squeeze Luna''s supple chest. "Ughh�� I feel like we will be like when we started married life because this house is getting quiet. After all, our children are married."

    "Mhmm ...." Luna sighed while squeezing Ethan''s hair which was slightly white but not visible because it was covered by a ckish-brown blonde. ."Remember that Kevin is still in this house."

    "It still feels lonely because Kevin is a bachelor who prefers to be outdoors having fun with his friends." Ethan moved down and kissed Luna''s chest until it stopped on Luna''s stomach, which looked slim and had medical thread stitches on it. "You are the perfect wife. Your slender belly has be the seed then birth to perfectly. How lucky I am?"

    Luna smiled with a happy hue on her face as she looked down at Ethan who seemed never at a loss for words to praise her, making her feel like the happiest woman in the world.

    "You always say that I''m the perfect wife...For me, you are also a perfect husband and father, even though you are already 50 years old," said Luna casually using her right hand as a pedestal for her head.

    "Forget about that age," Ethan eximed then moved down to get rid of the nket covering his body with Luna''s body, then kissed the lower part of Luna''s body which had be a favorite home for his manhood which might have been tense.

    "Aghh...." Luna started to sigh with her face looking restless.

    "Make love to me as if we were 27 years old. I hate to remember that I''m 50 because I want to live with you even longer!" Ethan cried in his low moan, quickly running his middle finger down Luna''s already wet pussy..

    "Aghh... Please... I want you now!" Luna eximed in her unbearable sigh.

    Ethan swiftly sat up and opened Luna''s thighs wide so that it was clear that the lower part of Luna''s body, which was already wet, weed his manhood, which was already tense.

    Ughh." Ethan groaned in pleasure as his manhood prated perfectly into Luna''s lower body. he bent down to kiss Luna''s lips aggressively while moving his hips rapidly stomping his manhood. "Ahh, God! You are always delicious."

    "Ahhiya, you are always strong!" Luna sighed and put her arm around Ethan. Sometimes she pulled kissing her husband''s lips until she moved to kiss the crook of the neck while feeling the pleasure due to the strong pounding after pounding of her husband to make a distinctive sound of love.

    The middle-aged couple made love with heat regardless of their age. Their souls are still the same as when they were young with a love that is always fiery as if it will not be extinguished even though time goes on and various kinds of trials often hit their rtionship.

    Thanks God... I''m finally me finish this novel ... thank you to the readers who remained faithful to read until the end even though there were many mistakes in writing and A plot that you may not like. This is the first novel on this tform which at first I just thought it might be a short novel of about 10 chapters.. But it turned out to be this much. Lol.

    This novel brings a lot of luck to me and will be my favorite move, because Ethan and Luna are very special in my heart.

    Oh yes, don''t forget to support mytest novel entitled: 99 Days Trapped in the Body of the Royal Prince''s Wife.

    See you soon... My beloved readers ...

    Kiss from Indonesia

    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and

    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!